The historie of Xenophon containing the ascent of Cyrus into the higher countries. VVherein is described the admirable iourney of ten thousand Grecians from Asia the Lesse into the territories of Babylon, and their retrait from thence into Greece, notwithstanding the opposition of all their enemies. Whereunto is added a comparison of the Roman manner of warres with this of our time, out of Iustus Lipsius. Translated by Ioh. Bingham.
         Anabasis. English
         Xenophon.
      
       
         
           1623
        
      
       Approx. 556 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 83 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A15803
         STC 26064
         ESTC S118779
         99853986
         99853986
         19391
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A15803)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19391)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 946:10)
      
       
         
           
             The historie of Xenophon containing the ascent of Cyrus into the higher countries. VVherein is described the admirable iourney of ten thousand Grecians from Asia the Lesse into the territories of Babylon, and their retrait from thence into Greece, notwithstanding the opposition of all their enemies. Whereunto is added a comparison of the Roman manner of warres with this of our time, out of Iustus Lipsius. Translated by Ioh. Bingham.
             Anabasis. English
             Xenophon.
             Lipsius, Justus, 1547-1606. De militia Romana. Book 5. English. Selections.
             Bingham, John, Captain.
          
           [8], 146, [14] p.
           
             Printed by Iohn Haviland for Raphe Mabb,
             London :
             1623.
          
           
             A translation of: Anabasis.
             "A comparison of the Romane manner of warre, with this of our time; out of the end of the fifth booke of Iustus Lipsius, De militia Romana" [12] p. at end.
             The first leaf and the last leaf are blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Greece -- History -- Early works to 1800.
           Rome -- Army -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-01 SPi Global
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2004-02 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-02 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           :
           CONTAINING
           The
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           into
           the
           HIGHER
           COVNTRIES
           .
           Wherein
           is
           described
           THE
           ADMIRABLE
           IOVRNEY
           OF
           TEN
           thousand
           GRECIANS
           from
           ASIA
           the
           Lesse
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           BABYLON
           ,
           and
           their
           retrait
           from
           thence
           into
           GREECE
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           opposition
           of
           all
           their
           Enemies
           .
           Whereunto
           is
           added
           A
           COMPARISON
           OF
           THE
           ROMAN
           MANNER
           OF
           WARRES
           with
           this
           of
           our
           Time
           ,
           out
           of
           IVSTVS
           LIPSIVS
           .
        
         
           Translated
           by
           
             IOH.
             BINGHAM
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Iohn
             Haviland
          
           for
           
             Raphe
             Mabb
          
           .
           1623.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           VVORSHIPFVLL
           ,
           HVGH
           HAMERSLEY
           ,
           ONE
           OF
           THE
           ALDERMEN
           AND
           CORONELS
           OF
           THE
           CITIE
           OF
           LONDON
           ,
           AND
           President
           of
           the
           worthy
           Societie
           of
           CITIZENS
           exercising
           Armes
           in
           the
           ARTILLERIE
           Garden
           of
           LONDON
           ;
           and
           to
           all
           the
           CAPTAINES
           and
           Generous
           CITIZENS
           professing
           Armes
           there
           .
        
         
           GENTLEMEN
           :
           I
           doe
           not
           present
           this
           Translation
           vnto
           you
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           incite
           you
           to
           Militarie
           cogitations
           .
           Your
           forwardnesse
           that
           way
           is
           such
           alreadie
           ,
           as
           rather
           deserueth
           commendation
           ,
           than
           requireth
           any
           mans
           words
           of
           incitement
           or
           exhortation
           ;
           neither
           will
           I
           at
           this
           time
           enter
           into
           the
           large
           field
           of
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           Art
           of
           Warre
           ;
           especially
           lest
           I
           should
           haply
           incurre
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           old
           Prouerbe
           :
           
             Suum
             cuique
             pulchrum
          
           .
           But
           seeing
           you
           haue
           taken
           the
           laudable
           paines
           to
           attaine
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           handling
           your
           Armes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           seuerall
           motions
           of
           a
           battell
           requisite
           for
           the
           seruice
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           wherein
           many
           of
           you
           may
           iustly
           challenge
           
           the
           praise
           of
           equalling
           ,
           if
           not
           exceeding
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           haue
           a
           long
           time
           followed
           the
           warres
           in
           forein
           parts
           ,
           in
           which
           also
           it
           hath
           pleased
           you
           to
           vse
           my
           poore
           endeuour
           ;
           I
           haue
           thought
           good
           to
           adioine
           to
           your
           former
           Speculation
           (
           I
           hope
           I
           may
           vse
           that
           word
           ,
           considering
           you
           haue
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           an
           Enemie
           ,
           nor
           proceeded
           
             vsque
             ad
             sanguinem
          
           )
           and
           to
           present
           vnto
           you
           in
           your
           owne
           Language
           ,
           a
           Precedent
           of
           Warre
           of
           another
           nature
           ,
           than
           you
           haue
           hitherto
           beene
           exercised
           in
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           greatest
           March
           and
           Retreat
           ,
           that
           euer
           was
           found
           in
           any
           Historie
           ;
           wherein
           are
           notable
           Stratagems
           set
           out
           of
           resisting
           a
           multitude
           of
           Enemies
           in
           an
           open
           Field
           ,
           of
           passing
           Mountaines
           possessed
           by
           an
           Enemie
           ,
           of
           leading
           an
           Armie
           thorow
           Straights
           ,
           thorow
           Forests
           ,
           thorow
           Woods
           ,
           thorow
           Riuers
           ,
           ouer
           Bridges
           ,
           of
           laying
           and
           auoiding
           Ambushes
           ,
           of
           Marching
           by
           night
           ,
           of
           resisting
           Horse
           ,
           of
           stilling
           Souldiers
           mutinies
           ,
           of
           escaping
           Enemies
           machinations
           ,
           of
           taking
           in
           Forts
           ,
           of
           making
           prouision
           for
           an
           Armie
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           of
           all
           accidents
           ,
           that
           may
           fall
           out
           in
           a
           long
           and
           dangerous
           March.
           In
           reading
           whereof
           ,
           besides
           the
           varietie
           of
           discourse
           ,
           you
           may
           obserue
           many
           documents
           fit
           for
           a
           worthy
           Souldiers
           consideration
           .
           For
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           heard
           that
           contemne
           the
           experience
           of
           former
           Times
           ,
           and
           thinke
           ,
           that
           the
           policies
           vsed
           by
           ancient
           Generals
           match
           or
           sute
           not
           with
           our
           moderne
           Warres
           .
           From
           whence
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           are
           deriued
           our
           Motions
           ,
           and
           whole
           manner
           of
           exercise
           now
           in
           vse
           ,
           but
           from
           Antiquitie
           ?
           Neither
           is
           there
           any
           other
           true
           
           difference
           to
           be
           found
           betwixt
           vs
           and
           Antiquitie
           ,
           in
           the
           vniuersall
           course
           Militarie
           ,
           saue
           only
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           Gunnes
           :
           Of
           which
           the
           great
           Ordinance
           succeed
           in
           the
           place
           of
           ancient
           Engines
           of
           Battery
           ;
           the
           smaller
           Peeces
           in
           place
           of
           Arrowes
           ,
           Slings
           ,
           and
           Darts
           ▪
           Now
           as
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           that
           the
           force
           and
           violence
           of
           Gunnes
           is
           farre
           greater
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           weapons
           missiue
           vsed
           in
           time
           past
           ;
           so
           me
           thinks
           I
           may
           truly
           maintaine
           ,
           that
           their
           place
           in
           Battell
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           is
           altogether
           the
           same
           :
           Shot
           must
           haue
           defence
           either
           from
           Pikes
           or
           from
           other
           aduantage
           of
           ground
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           are
           subiect
           to
           be
           scattered
           or
           ouer-runne
           by
           Horse
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           light-armed
           of
           old
           time
           .
           But
           hereof
           I
           shall
           haue
           other
           opportunitie
           to
           speake
           .
           My
           desire
           is
           at
           this
           instant
           that
           you
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           this
           presentation
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           minde
           it
           is
           offered
           vnto
           you
           by
        
         
           
             
               
                 16
                 Maij
                 1623.
              
               
            
          
           
             Your
             seruant
             to
             doe
             all
             seruice
             ,
             IOHN
             BINGHAM
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           ,
           TOVCHING
           THE
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           the
           younger
           ,
           out
           of
           Asia
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Higher
           COVNTREYS
           .
        
         
           DARIVS
           and
           PARISATIS
           had
           two
           Sonnes
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           eldest
           was
           named
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           the
           younger
           Cyrus
           .
           And
           when
           Darius
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           suspected
           he
           should
           not
           liue
           long
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           haue
           a
           sight
           of
           both
           his
           Sonnes
           .
           The
           eldest
           happened
           then
           to
           be
           present
           ;
           he
           se●t
           for
           Cyrus
           from
           the
           Prouince
           whereof
           he
           had
           made
           him
           Satrapa
           or
           Ruler
           ,
           and
           had
           declared
           him
           Generall
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           vpon
           Musters
           resorted
           to
           the
           plaine
           of
           Castolus
           .
           
           Cyrus
           therefore
           iourneyed
           vpward
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           taking
           with
           him
           Tissaphernes
           as
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           hauing
           for
           his
           Guard
           300
           armed
           Grecian
           Foot
           ,
           vnder
           the
           leading
           of
           Xenias
           the
           Parrhasian
           .
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Darius
           ,
           and
           crowning
           of
           
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             Tyssaphernes
          
           accused
           Cyrus
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           
           as
           though
           he
           intended
           treason
           against
           him
           :
           who
           being
           easily
           perswaded
           and
           induced
           to
           beleeue
           ,
           caused
           Cyrus
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           with
           intent
           to
           put
           him
           to
           death
           .
           But
           his
           Mother
           made
           intercession
           for
           him
           ,
           set
           him
           at
           libertie
           ,
           and
           remised
           him
           to
           his
           gouernment
           .
           He
           hauing
           been
           thus
           in
           perill
           ,
           and
           dishonoured
           ,
           deliberated
           after
           his
           departure
           ,
           how
           to
           exempt
           himselfe
           from
           his
           Brothers
           subiection
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himselfe
           King
           in
           his
           Brothers
           stead
           .
           Their
           Mother
           Parisatis
           inclined
           more
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           louing
           him
           better
           than
           she
           did
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           that
           reigned
           .
           And
           Cyrus
           ,
           if
           any
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           from
           King
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           won
           them
           so
           by
           his
           courtesies
           ,
           that
           they
           departed
           better
           affected
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           King.
           Besides
           ,
           he
           had
           that
           regard
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           which
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           both
           made
           them
           good
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           purchased
           their
           loue
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           he
           waged
           them
           as
           secretly
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           to
           take
           his
           Brother
           altogether
           
           vnprouided
           .
           When
           therefore
           he
           made
           leuies
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           should
           lye
           in
           Garrison
           in
           his
           Cities
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           euerie
           man
           apart
           ,
           to
           wage
           as
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           Peloponesians
           they
           could
           ,
           vnder
           pretence
           ,
           
           that
           Tissaphernes
           sought
           to
           surprise
           the
           Cities
           :
           For
           the
           Ionian
           Cities
           were
           before
           deliuered
           to
           Tissaphernes
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           then
           they
           all
           reuolted
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           excepting
           only
           Miletus
           .
           And
           Tissaphernes
           being
           in
           Miletus
           ,
           and
           perceiuing
           they
           also
           would
           turne
           ,
           and
           take
           part
           with
           Cyrus
           ,
           put
           some
           to
           death
           ,
           some
           other
           he
           chased
           and
           banished
           out
           of
           the
           Citie
           .
           Cyrus
           receiuing
           these
           banished
           men
           ,
           and
           gathering
           an
           Armie
           together
           ,
           besieged
           Miletus
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           seeking
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           their
           Countrey
           .
           And
           this
           was
           also
           another
           pretence
           of
           raising
           an
           Armie
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           rule
           of
           those
           Cities
           might
           rather
           be
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           Tissaphernes
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           seconded
           by
           his
           Mother
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           King
           perceiued
           not
           ,
           that
           reason
           was
           intended
           against
           him
           at
           any
           hand
           ,
           but
           imagined
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           waged
           that
           Armie
           to
           warre
           against
           Tissaphernes
           ;
           for
           which
           warre
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           greatly
           sory
           ,
           because
           Cyrus
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           the
           Tribute
           of
           those
           Cities
           ,
           whereof
           Tissaphernes
           had
           the
           command
           .
           Another
           Armie
           was
           collected
           for
           Cyrus
           ,
           
           right
           ouer
           against
           Abydus
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           Clearchus
           was
           banished
           from
           Lacedemon
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           Cyrus
           ,
           after
           conference
           and
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           both
           admired
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           gaue
           him
           10000
           
             Daricks
             .
             Clearchus
          
           taking
           the
           gold
           ,
           leuied
           an
           Armie
           therwith
           ,
           and
           passing
           out
           of
           Cherronesus
           ,
           warred
           vpon
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           that
           inhabit
           aboue
           Hellespont
           ,
           thereby
           aduantaging
           greatly
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           in
           deed
           he
           did
           aduantage
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Cities
           of
           Hellespont
           willingly
           furnished
           him
           with
           money
           to
           maintaine
           his
           Armie
           .
           So
           that
           this
           Armie
           also
           was
           not
           descried
           to
           be
           held
           on
           foot
           for
           Cyrus
           .
           Further
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           Aristippus
           a
           Thessalian
           ,
           a
           a
           guest
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           who
           being
           ouerpressed
           with
           his
           Countrey-men
           of
           the
           contrarie
           faction
           ,
           came
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           &
           requested
           him
           to
           spare
           him
           2000
           Mercenaries
           ,
           and
           three
           Moneths
           pay
           ,
           alleaging
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           should
           be
           able
           to
           ouercome
           his
           aduersaries
           .
           Cyrus
           furnished
           him
           with
           4000
           men
           ,
           and
           sixe
           Moneths
           pay
           ,
           desiring
           him
           withall
           ,
           not
           to
           agree
           with
           his
           aduersaries
           ,
           till
           they
           two
           had
           had
           conference
           together
           .
           So
           againe
           this
           Armie
           in
           Thessaly
           was
           not
           perceiued
           to
           be
           kept
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           nourished
           for
           Cyrus
           .
           Further
           ,
           he
           commanded
           Proxenus
           the
           Boeotian
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           friend
           ,
           to
           bring
           vnto
           him
           as
           many
           men
           as
           he
           might
           ,
           vnder
           pretence
           of
           warring
           against
           the
           Pisidians
           ,
           that
           spoyled
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           Sophaenetus
           the
           Stymphalian
           ,
           and
           Socrates
           the
           Achaean
           ,
           who
           likewise
           were
           both
           his
           guests
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           him
           with
           as
           many
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           make
           ,
           vnder
           colour
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           banished
           Milesians
           ,
           to
           make
           warre
           against
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           which
           also
           they
           did
           .
           Cyrus
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           resolued
           to
           ascend
           into
           the
           higher
           Prouinces
           ,
           gaue
           out
           ,
           that
           his
           purpose
           was
           to
           chace
           the
           Pisidians
           wholly
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           so
           assembled
           both
           his
           Barbarian
           and
           Grecian
           troopes
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           against
           them
           .
           And
           he
           commanded
           Clearchus
           ,
           with
           the
           Armie
           which
           he
           led
           ,
           to
           come
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           Aristippus
           to
           compound
           with
           his
           
           aduersaries
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           send
           him
           that
           Armie
           of
           his
           likewise
           .
           And
           Xenias
           the
           *
           Arcadian
           (
           whom
           he
           had
           appointed
           Generall
           of
           the
           Mercenaries
           ,
           which
           he
           laid
           in
           Garrison
           in
           the
           Cities
           )
           to
           bring
           vnto
           him
           those
           Troops
           ,
           leauing
           behind
           so
           many
           only
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           sufficient
           to
           guard
           the
           Cittadels
           .
           Likewise
           he
           sent
           for
           those
           that
           were
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Miletus
           ,
           and
           inuited
           the
           banished
           men
           to
           his
           seruice
           ,
           promising
           ,
           if
           his
           affaires
           had
           good
           successe
           ,
           not
           to
           giue
           ouer
           till
           he
           had
           restored
           them
           to
           their
           home
           .
           They
           with
           ioy
           accepted
           of
           his
           proffer
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           trusted
           him
           )
           and
           thereupon
           came
           to
           Sardes
           .
           
           Xenias
           gathered
           together
           the
           Mercenaries
           in
           the
           Cities
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           Sardes
           ,
           being
           in
           number
           about
           4000
           armed
           foot
           .
           Proxenus
           came
           with
           1500
           armed
           ,
           and
           500
           light
           armed
           foot
           .
           Sophenetus
           the
           Stymphalian
           ,
           with
           1000
           armed
           .
           Socrates
           the
           Achaean
           ,
           with
           about
           500
           armed
           .
           Pasion
           the
           Megarean
           ,
           with
           300
           armed
           ,
           and
           300
           Targetiers
           (
           or
           Peltasts
           .
           )
           This
           last
           ,
           and
           Socrates
           ,
           were
           of
           those
           that
           besieged
           Milet.
           These
           Troops
           came
           to
           Cyrus
           to
           
             Sardes
             .
             Tyssaphernes
          
           hauing
           intelligence
           hereof
           ,
           and
           conceiuing
           that
           the
           preparation
           was
           greater
           than
           fitted
           the
           warre
           against
           the
           Pisidians
           ,
           hasted
           with
           as
           much
           speed
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           hauing
           with
           him
           about
           500
           Hors-men
           .
           And
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           heard
           by
           Tyssaphernes
           ,
           of
           the
           Armie
           that
           Cyrus
           had
           raised
           ,
           made
           contrarie
           preparation
           .
           Cyrus
           with
           the
           Forces
           aforementioned
           ,
           marched
           from
           Sardes
           .
           He
           marched
           into
           Lydia
           ,
           22
           a
           Parasangs
           in
           three
           encampings
           ,
           and
           came
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Riuer
           Maeander
           ,
           the
           bredth
           whereof
           is
           b
           2
           Plethors
           .
           A
           Bridge
           was
           layd
           ouer
           the
           Riuer
           vpon
           six
           Ships
           ioyned
           one
           to
           another
           .
           Passing
           ouer
           here
           ,
           he
           made
           one
           encamping
           in
           Lydia
           ,
           hauing
           marched
           eight
           Parasangs
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Colosse
           ,
           a
           great
           ,
           rich
           ,
           and
           well
           inhabited
           Citie
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           seuen
           dayes
           .
           Hither
           Menon
           the
           Thessalian
           came
           to
           him
           with
           1000
           armed
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           
             Dolopian
             ,
             Aenian
          
           ,
           and
           
             Olynthian
             Peltasts
          
           ,
           or
           Targetiers
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           marched
           in
           three
           encampings
           ,
           20
           c
           Parasangs
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Celaene
           ,
           a
           great
           ,
           rich
           ,
           and
           well
           inhabited
           Citie
           of
           Phrygia
           .
           Here
           had
           Cyrus
           a
           Palace
           ,
           and
           a
           
             great
             Parke
          
           ,
           full
           of
           wilde
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           he
           hunted
           on
           Hors-backe
           ,
           whensoeuer
           he
           was
           disposed
           to
           exercise
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           his
           Horses
           .
           Maeander
           runneth
           thorow
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Parke
           ,
           the
           Fountaines
           whereof
           arise
           within
           the
           Palace
           .
           It
           runneth
           also
           thorow
           the
           Citie
           Celaene
           .
           The
           great
           King
           hath
           also
           a
           strong
           Palace
           in
           Celaene
           ,
           vnder
           the
           Citadell
           ,
           vpon
           the
           Spring
           of
           the
           Riuer
           Marsyas
           ,
           which
           Riuer
           runneth
           thorow
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           falleth
           into
           Maeander
           .
           The
           bredth
           of
           Marsyas
           ,
           is
           25
           foot
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Apollo
           pulled
           the
           Skin
           of
           Marsyas
           ouer
           his
           head
           (
           who
           contended
           with
           him
           about
           Wisdome
           )
           and
           hung
           it
           vp
           in
           the
           Denne
           ,
           where
           the
           Spring
           of
           the
           Riuer
           Marsyas
           ariseth
           ,
           and
           that
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           Riuer
           is
           called
           Marsyas
           .
           The
           report
           is
           ,
           that
           Xerxes
           flying
           out
           of
           Greece
           after
           his
           ouerthrow
           ,
           builded
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           the
           Citadell
           of
           Celaene
           .
           In
           this
           place
           ,
           Cyrus
           rested
           30
           dayes
           ,
           and
           Clearchus
           ,
           the
           exile
           of
           Lacedemon
           ,
           came
           vnto
           him
           with
           1000
           armed
           Foot
           ,
           and
           800
           
             Thracian
             Targetiers
          
           ,
           and
           200
           
             Cretan
             Archers
          
           ;
           and
           Sosias
           the
           Syracusian
           ,
           with
           1000
           armed
           Foot
           ;
           and
           Sophaenetus
           the
           Arcadian
           ,
           with
           1000
           armed
           Foot.
           Cyrus
           tooke
           muster
           ,
           
           and
           numbred
           the
           Grecians
           in
           this
           Parke
           ,
           
           and
           found
           them
           to
           be
           11000
           armed
           ,
           and
           about
           2000
           Targetiers
           ,
           or
           Peltasts
           .
           From
           thence
           ,
           he
           marched
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           10
           Parasangs
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Peltae
           ,
           a
           Citie
           well
           peopled
           ,
           there
           he
           remained
           three
           dayes
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           ,
           Xenias
           the
           Arcadian
           solemnized
           the
           Playes
           ,
           called
           Lycaea
           ,
           and
           proposed
           games
           .
           The
           games
           were
           
             Golden
             rubbers
             .
             Cyrus
          
           was
           present
           and
           beheld
           that
           exercise
           .
           From
           thence
           ,
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           he
           marched
           a
           12
           Parasangs
           ,
           and
           came
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Market
           of
           the
           Ceramians
           ,
           a
           Citie
           full
           of
           people
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Mysia
           .
           From
           thence
           ,
           in
           three
           encampings
           ,
           he
           marched
           b
           30
           Parasangs
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Citie
           called
           the
           Plaine
           of
           Cayster
           (
           a
           Citie
           well
           peopled
           )
           where
           he
           stayed
           fiue
           dayes
           .
           By
           this
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           due
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           more
           than
           three
           Moneths
           pay
           ,
           which
           they
           often
           demanded
           ,
           gathering
           themselues
           together
           before
           Cyrus
           his
           doore
           .
           But
           he
           put
           them
           off
           with
           hopes
           ,
           not
           without
           manifest
           signes
           of
           discontentment
           in
           his
           countenance
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           Cyrus
           his
           manner
           to
           hold
           vp
           payment
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           furnished
           with
           money
           .
           Here
           Epiaxa
           ,
           the
           Queene
           of
           Syennesis
           the
           King
           of
           Cilicia
           ,
           came
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           was
           said
           to
           bring
           vnto
           him
           great
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           payd
           the
           Souldiers
           their
           entertainment
           for
           foure
           Moneths
           .
           This
           Cilician
           Queene
           ,
           had
           a
           Guard
           of
           Cilicians
           ,
           and
           Aspendians
           ,
           about
           her
           .
           The
           report
           went
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           was
           verie
           familiar
           with
           her
           .
           From
           hence
           ,
           in
           two
           encampings
           he
           proceeded
           *
           10
           Parasangs
           ,
           euen
           as
           far
           as
           Thymvrium
           ,
           a
           well
           inhabited
           Citie
           .
           Neere
           the
           way
           leading
           to
           this
           Citie
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Fountaine
           ,
           called
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           Mydas
           King
           of
           Phrygia
           ,
           where
           the
           fame
           is
           ,
           that
           Mydas
           hunted
           the
           Satyr
           ,
           mingling
           the
           water
           of
           the
           Fountaine
           with
           wine
           .
           From
           thence
           ,
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           he
           marched
           10
           Parasangs
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Tyriaeum
           ,
           a
           Citie
           full
           of
           people
           ;
           He
           remained
           there
           fiue
           dayes
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           the
           report
           goes
           ,
           the
           Cilician
           Queene
           requested
           him
           to
           shew
           her
           his
           Armie
           ,
           whose
           request
           ,
           he
           being
           desirous
           to
           satisfie
           ,
           tooke
           a
           muster
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           Barbarians
           ,
           in
           the
           Plaine
           neere
           adioyning
           .
           He
           commanded
           the
           Grecians
           to
           order
           ,
           and
           range
           themselues
           according
           to
           their
           wonted
           manner
           of
           embattailing
           ,
           euerie
           Leader
           directing
           his
           owne
           Souldiers
           .
           They
           were
           therefore
           ordered
           c
           foure
           in
           depth
           .
           Menon
           ,
           &
           those
           with
           him
           ,
           had
           the
           right
           Wing
           ;
           Clearchus
           ,
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           left
           ;
           The
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           the
           middest
           .
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           the
           Queene
           ,
           he
           in
           his
           Chariot
           ,
           she
           in
           her
           Coach
           ,
           rid
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           first
           viewed
           the
           Barbarians
           (
           who
           passed
           by
           ,
           and
           aduanced
           in
           Troops
           ,
           and
           Companies
           )
           and
           then
           afterward
           the
           Grecians
           .
           They
           had
           euerie
           man
           a
           Brazen
           Head-peece
           ,
           a
           Scarlet
           Coat
           ,
           Greues
           ,
           and
           a
           polished
           and
           bright
           Target
           .
           When
           he
           had
           passed
           by
           all
           ,
           staying
           his
           Chariot
           before
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Phalange
           ,
           he
           sent
           Pigres
           his
           Interpreter
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Grecian
             Coronels
          
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           command
           a
           Charge
           (
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           giue
           vpon
           the
           Enemie
           )
           and
           to
           moue
           forward
           with
           the
           whole
           Phalange
           ,
           who
           gaue
           warning
           hereof
           to
           their
           Souldiers
           .
           No
           sooner
           therefore
           had
           the
           Trumpet
           sounded
           ,
           but
           they
           straightwayes
           aduanced
           ,
           d
           holding
           out
           their
           weapons
           as
           in
           a
           Charge
           ,
           and
           then
           mending
           their
           pace
           ,
           and
           giuing
           a
           shout
           ,
           they
           fell
           of
           themselues
           into
           a
           Plaine
           ,
           
           running
           toward
           their
           Tents
           .
           
           Both
           the
           other
           Barbarians
           were
           taken
           with
           sodaine
           feare
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           
             Cilician
             Queene
          
           forsooke
           her
           Coach
           ,
           and
           the
           Market-folke
           ,
           leauing
           their
           wares
           behind
           ,
           shifted
           away
           euerie
           one
           to
           saue
           himselfe
           .
           The
           Grecians
           not
           without
           laughter
           ,
           held
           on
           forward
           to
           their
           Tents
           .
           The
           Cilician
           Queene
           wondred
           not
           a
           little
           at
           the
           beautie
           and
           order
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           Cyrus
           tooke
           as
           much
           pleasure
           to
           behold
           the
           Barbarians
           put
           into
           such
           a
           feare
           by
           the
           Grecians
           .
           From
           hence
           ,
           in
           three
           encampings
           ,
           he
           marched
           20
           Parasangs
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Iconium
           ,
           
           the
           last
           Citie
           of
           Phrygia
           .
           He
           stayed
           there
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           from
           hence
           ,
           he
           marched
           in
           fiue
           encampings
           thorow
           Lycaonia
           ,
           30
           Parasangs
           .
           
           He
           suffered
           the
           Grecians
           to
           spoile
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           Enemie
           .
           From
           hence
           Cyrus
           sent
           away
           the
           Cilician
           Queene
           by
           the
           neerest
           way
           to
           Cilicia
           ,
           and
           with
           her
           he
           sent
           Menons
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           Menon
           the
           Thessalian
           himselfe
           .
           Cyrus
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           marched
           thorow
           Cappadocia
           ,
           25
           Parasangs
           in
           foure
           encampings
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           Dana
           ,
           a
           great
           ,
           wealthy
           ,
           and
           well
           peopled
           Citie
           .
           
           Here
           he
           remained
           three
           dayes
           ,
           within
           which
           time
           ,
           he
           put
           to
           death
           Megaphernes
           ,
           a
           Persian
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Purple
           Dyer
           ,
           and
           another
           Ruler
           of
           great
           authority
           ,
           charging
           them
           with
           Treason
           against
           himselfe
           .
           From
           hence
           they
           attempted
           to
           breake
           into
           Cilicia
           ,
           but
           the
           entrance
           was
           so
           narrow
           ,
           
           that
           more
           than
           one
           Chariot
           could
           not
           passe
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           exceeding
           steepe
           ,
           and
           vnpassable
           for
           an
           Armie
           ,
           in
           case
           resistance
           were
           made
           .
           The
           fame
           was
           ,
           that
           Syennesis
           had
           planted
           himselfe
           in
           the
           highest
           of
           the
           Straights
           ,
           
           to
           defend
           the
           passage
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           staid
           in
           the
           Plaine
           one
           day
           .
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           there
           came
           a
           Messenger
           bringing
           tydings
           ,
           that
           Syennesis
           had
           left
           the
           Straights
           ,
           after
           he
           perceiued
           that
           Menons
           Troopes
           were
           alreadie
           beyond
           the
           Mountaines
           in
           Cilicia
           ,
           and
           heard
           that
           a
           Fleet
           of
           Lacedemonian
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           were
           vnder
           saile
           ,
           to
           passe
           from
           Ionia
           to
           Cilicia
           ,
           vnder
           the
           leading
           of
           
             Tamon
             .
             Cyrus
          
           ascended
           the
           Mountaines
           without
           resistance
           of
           any
           Man
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Tents
           yet
           standing
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           were
           in
           guard
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           .
           From
           thence
           ,
           he
           descended
           into
           a
           great
           ,
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           well
           watered
           Plaine
           ,
           
           and
           replenished
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Trees
           ,
           and
           with
           Vines
           .
           It
           beareth
           abundance
           of
           Sesamum
           ,
           and
           Panick
           ,
           and
           Millet
           ,
           and
           Wheat
           ,
           and
           Barley
           .
           
           It
           is
           inuironed
           on
           euerie
           side
           from
           Sea
           to
           Sea
           ,
           with
           abrupt
           ,
           and
           high
           Mountaines
           .
           Descending
           from
           this
           Mountaine
           ,
           in
           foure
           encampings
           ,
           he
           marched
           25
           Parasangs
           ,
           thorow
           Cilicia
           as
           farre
           as
           Tarsus
           ,
           a
           great
           ,
           
           and
           rich
           Citie
           of
           Cilicia
           .
           In
           that
           Citie
           was
           the
           Palace
           of
           Syennesis
           ,
           King
           of
           Cilicia
           .
           Thorow
           the
           middest
           of
           this
           Citie
           ,
           runneth
           the
           Riuer
           named
           Cydnus
           ,
           
           being
           200
           foot
           in
           breadth
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           excepting
           such
           as
           bought
           and
           sold
           ,
           left
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           fled
           to
           the
           Mountaines
           with
           Syennesis
           .
           But
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Solos
           ,
           and
           Issos
           ,
           which
           stand
           neere
           the
           Sea
           ,
           held
           themselues
           to
           their
           homes
           .
           Epiaxa
           ,
           the
           Wife
           of
           Syennesis
           ,
           arriued
           at
           Tarsus
           ,
           fiue
           dayes
           before
           Cyrus
           .
           But
           in
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           that
           stretcht
           towards
           the
           Plain
           ,
           
           two
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           or
           Companies
           )
           of
           Menons
           Regiment
           were
           lost
           .
           Some
           say
           ,
           that
           being
           busie
           in
           pillage
           ,
           they
           were
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           Cilicians
           ;
           Other
           some
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           left
           behind
           not
           able
           to
           find
           the
           rest
           
           of
           the
           Troops
           ,
           nor
           the
           waies
           which
           they
           were
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           were
           lost
           in
           wandring
           vp
           and
           downe
           .
           Their
           number
           was
           about
           100
           armed
           Foot.
           The
           rest
           comming
           to
           Tarsus
           ,
           sacked
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           the
           Palace
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           rage
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           Companions
           .
           Cyrus
           entring
           the
           Citie
           ,
           sent
           for
           Syennesis
           ,
           who
           returned
           answer
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           neuer
           yet
           had
           committed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Man
           better
           than
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           not
           now
           begin
           .
           In
           which
           minde
           he
           continued
           ,
           till
           his
           Wife
           perswaded
           him
           to
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           and
           till
           he
           had
           taken
           assurance
           from
           Cyrus
           .
           After
           that
           they
           met
           ,
           Syennesis
           gaue
           Cyrus
           great
           summes
           to
           vphold
           his
           Armie
           .
           Cyrus
           againe
           gaue
           him
           gifts
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           thought
           honourable
           ,
           and
           much
           esteemed
           amongst
           Kings
           ;
           As
           namely
           ,
           a
           Horse
           with
           a
           golden
           bitt
           ,
           a
           Chaine
           of
           gold
           ,
           Bracelets
           ,
           a
           Sword
           decked
           with
           gold
           ,
           a
           Persian
           garment
           ,
           and
           freedome
           of
           his
           Land
           from
           spoile
           ;
           As
           also
           ,
           restitution
           of
           the
           Slaues
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           in
           spoile
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           wheresoeuer
           he
           could
           find
           them
           .
           
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           the
           Armie
           ,
           remained
           here
           20
           dayes
           ,
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           plainly
           denied
           to
           goe
           any
           further
           ,
           imagining
           now
           they
           were
           led
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           said
           ,
           was
           no
           part
           of
           their
           agreement
           .
           Clearchus
           was
           the
           first
           that
           went
           about
           to
           force
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           proceed
           ,
           but
           they
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           offered
           to
           goe
           forward
           ,
           cast
           Stones
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           carriage
           Beasts
           .
           
           And
           surely
           he
           hardly
           escaped
           stoning
           .
           But
           afterward
           perceiuing
           it
           was
           in
           vaine
           to
           vse
           force
           ,
           he
           called
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           an
           assembly
           ;
           and
           first
           he
           stood
           weeping
           a
           good
           time
           ,
           which
           they
           seeing
           ,
           wondred
           at
           ,
           and
           kept
           silence
           .
           Afterwards
           he
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             My
             fellow
             Souldiers
             ,
             wonder
             not
             that
             the
             present
             state
             of
             this
             businesse
             toucheth
             me
             to
             the
             quicke
             ,
             for
             Cyrus
             hath
             made
             himselfe
             mine
             Host
             ,
             being
             banished
             out
             of
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             done
             me
             other
             honours
             ,
             but
             also
             giuen
             me
             10000
             Darickes
             :
             which
             I
             taking
             ,
             hoorded
             not
             vp
             for
             mine
             owne
             priuate
             vse
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             disbursed
             them
             vpon
             you
             .
             And
             first
             I
             made
             warre
             vpon
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             and
             with
             your
             helpes
             reuenged
             the
             wrongs
             they
             did
             vnto
             Greece
             ,
             chasing
             them
             out
             of
             Cheronesus
             ,
             whilst
             they
             endeuoured
             to
             take
             that
             Land
             from
             the
             Grecians
             .
             But
             when
             Cyrus
             called
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             tooke
             you
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             in
             his
             need
             to
             shew
             my selfe
             thankful
             for
             his
             former
             kindnesse
             and
             fauours
             towards
             me
             .
             But
             since
             you
             please
             to
             goe
             no
             further
             ,
             I
             must
             of
             necessitie
             either
             forsake
             you
             and
             apply
             my selfe
             to
             his
             friendship
             ,
             or
             deceiue
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             remaine
             still
             with
             you
             .
             For
             my
             part
             (
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             am
             in
             the
             right
             or
             not
             )
             I
             will
             rather
             chuse
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             you
             partake
             such
             fortune
             as
             God
             shall
             send
             .
             Neither
             shal
             any
             man
             euer
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             led
             the
             Grecians
             against
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             &
             embracing
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             betrayed
             the
             Grecians
             .
             And
             because
             it
             pleaseth
             you
             neither
             to
             be
             perswaded
             by
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             follow
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             follow
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             you
             willingly
             vndergoe
             whatsoeuer
             shall
             happen
             .
             For
             my
             resolution
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             my
             countrey
             ,
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             my
             fellowes
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             your
             presence
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             honorable
             ,
             wheresoeuer
             I
             become
             :
             Being
             depriued
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             neither
             be
             able
             to
             pleasure
             a
             friend
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             reuenged
             vpon
             an
             enemie
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             would
             haue
             you
             thinke
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             whithersoeuer
             you
             goe
             ,
             thither
             
             will
             I
             goe
             with
             you
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           spake
           .
           His
           owne
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           others
           hearing
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           purposed
           not
           to
           goe
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           commended
           him
           much
           ,
           and
           aboue
           2000
           of
           Xenias
           ,
           and
           Pasions
           Souldiers
           taking
           with
           them
           their
           Armes
           and
           Carriages
           ,
           came
           and
           encamped
           with
           
             Clearchus
             .
             Cyrus
          
           doubting
           the
           sequell
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           aggrieued
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           sent
           for
           Clearchus
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           goe
           vnto
           him
           ,
           but
           secretly
           without
           the
           Souldiers
           knowledge
           willed
           him
           to
           be
           of
           good
           courage
           ,
           for
           he
           doubted
           not
           ,
           but
           all
           should
           be
           well
           .
           Onely
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           send
           for
           him
           once
           more
           ,
           albeit
           he
           signified
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           denie
           to
           come
           .
           Afterward
           ,
           gathering
           together
           his
           owne
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           that
           quartered
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           besides
           as
           list
           to
           heare
           ,
           he
           said
           thus
           :
           
             My
             fellow
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             affaires
             of
             Cyrus
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             ours
             with
             him
             ,
             stand
             almost
             vpon
             one
             foot
             ,
             and
             carrie
             no
             great
             difference
             :
             For
             neither
             are
             we
             his
             Souldiers
             any
             more
             ,
             because
             we
             follow
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             yet
             is
             he
             to
             giue
             vs
             any
             more
             entertainment
             .
             I
             know
             well
             he
             thinketh
             himselfe
             much
             wronged
             by
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             I
             refused
             to
             goe
             vnto
             him
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             sent
             for
             ,
             especially
             being
             ashamed
             ,
             &
             touched
             in
             conscience
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             deceiued
             his
             hopes
             .
             Further
             I
             feared
             lest
             laying
             hands
             vpon
             me
             ,
             he
             might
             perhaps
             inflict
             some
             seuere
             punishment
             for
             the
             wrong
             I
             haue
             done
             him
             .
             I
             am
             therefore
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             high
             time
             for
             vs
             not
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             nor
             be
             carelesse
             of
             our selues
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             counsell
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             :
             for
             if
             we
             be
             forced
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             after
             what
             sort
             we
             may
             stay
             with
             most
             safetie
             :
             If
             to
             depart
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             most
             securely
             depart
             ,
             and
             how
             recouer
             things
             necessarie
             for
             our
             iourney
             .
             For
             without
             these
             ,
             neither
             Ge●erall
             ,
             nor
             common
             Souldier
             is
             able
             to
             atchieue
             any
             thing
             .
             As
             for
             Cyrus
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             a
             friend
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             sure
             friend
             ,
             and
             highly
             to
             be
             prised
             ;
             where
             an
             enemie
             ,
             no
             man
             more
             sowre
             ,
             nor
             more
             enemie-like
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             hath
             Forces
             of
             Foot
             ,
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Shipping
             ,
             which
             we
             all
             see
             ,
             and
             verie
             well
             vnderstand
             ,
             as
             being
             quartered
             not
             farre
             from
             his
             Campe.
             So
             that
             it
             is
             high
             time
             for
             any
             man
             to
             vtter
             what
             he
             thinketh
             .
          
           Hauing
           spoken
           thus
           ,
           he
           held
           his
           peace
           .
           Then
           arose
           some
           of
           their
           owne
           accord
           ,
           who
           deliuered
           their
           opinions
           .
           Other
           some
           by
           his
           subornation
           ,
           shewed
           the
           impossibilitie
           of
           going
           or
           staying
           ,
           without
           the
           good
           will
           of
           Cyrus
           .
           One
           making
           semblance
           of
           hasting
           into
           Greece
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           aduised
           to
           chuse
           other
           Generals
           quickly
           ,
           in
           case
           Clearchus
           refused
           to
           leade
           away
           ,
           and
           to
           buy
           things
           requisite
           for
           the
           iourney
           (
           for
           there
           was
           a
           Market
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           in
           the
           quarter
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           )
           and
           immediatly
           to
           trusse
           vp
           their
           baggage
           ,
           and
           goe
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           require
           Shipping
           ,
           to
           depart
           in
           :
           And
           in
           case
           he
           refuse
           to
           giue
           them
           ,
           to
           desire
           a
           guide
           to
           leade
           vs
           thorow
           the
           Countrey
           as
           friends
           .
           If
           he
           refuse
           that
           also
           ,
           then
           presently
           to
           put
           the
           Armie
           in
           Battell
           array
           ,
           and
           to
           dispatch
           away
           some
           ,
           to
           seise
           vpon
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Straights
           ,
           that
           neither
           Cyrus
           preuent
           vs
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Cilicians
           ,
           abundance
           of
           whose
           persons
           and
           goods
           ,
           we
           haue
           preid
           and
           carrie
           with
           vs.
           Thus
           much
           spake
           he
           .
           Then
           answered
           Clearchus
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           Let
           no
           man
           once
           imagine
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           take
           vpon
           me
           the
           place
           of
           Generall
           ouer
           this
           Armie
           (
           for
           there
           are
           many
           things
           that
           
           disswade
           me
           from
           it
           )
           But
           if
           you
           shall
           thinke
           good
           to
           chuse
           any
           other
           man
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           faile
           to
           obey
           him
           to
           my
           vttermost
           ;
           that
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           I
           know
           as
           well
           to
           be
           commanded
           ,
           as
           any
           man
           else
           whosoeuer
           .
           After
           Clearchus
           ,
           another
           arose
           ,
           shewing
           the
           simplicitie
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           aduised
           to
           require
           Shipping
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           no
           further
           vse
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           shallownesse
           it
           would
           be
           ,
           to
           require
           that
           of
           a
           Generall
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           granted
           ,
           his
           enterprise
           should
           be
           quite
           ouerthrowne
           .
           And
           if
           we
           were
           in
           any
           thing
           to
           trust
           the
           guide
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           should
           giue
           vs
           ,
           why
           commanded
           we
           not
           Cyrus
           to
           take
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hils
           for
           vs
           ?
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           would
           be
           thorowly
           aduised
           ,
           ere
           I
           went
           into
           Ships
           of
           his
           prouiding
           ,
           lest
           he
           sinke
           both
           vs
           and
           them
           ;
           and
           would
           feare
           his
           guide
           ,
           left
           he
           leade
           vs
           to
           a
           place
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           were
           no
           comming
           off
           .
           I
           had
           rather
           goe
           hence
           without
           Cyrus
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           meanes
           to
           hide
           my
           departure
           from
           him
           :
           but
           that
           is
           a
           thing
           impossible
           ,
           as
           also
           I
           say
           ,
           these
           are
           all
           idle
           conceits
           :
           for
           my
           aduice
           ,
           I
           would
           thinke
           it
           expedient
           ,
           to
           send
           fit
           men
           with
           Clearchus
           vnto
           Cyrus
           ,
           to
           enquire
           ,
           wherein
           he
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           vse
           our
           seruice
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           action
           be
           like
           vnto
           those
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           heretofore
           imployed
           Strangers
           ,
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           our selues
           no
           worse
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           ,
           that
           heretofore
           ascended
           to
           his
           father
           with
           him
           .
           But
           if
           the
           enterprise
           seeme
           greater
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           labour
           ,
           and
           more
           perill
           ,
           than
           other
           former
           enterprises
           haue
           been
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           either
           to
           perswade
           vs
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           leade
           vs
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           yeeld
           to
           our
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           friendly
           to
           dismisse
           vs.
           For
           so
           both
           in
           following
           him
           ,
           we
           shall
           follow
           as
           friends
           ,
           readie
           to
           doe
           him
           seruice
           ,
           and
           in
           returning
           ,
           returne
           with
           safetie
           .
           What
           answer
           he
           maketh
           ,
           I
           thinke
           necessarie
           to
           be
           reported
           to
           the
           Armie
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           consult
           vpon
           it
           accordingly
           .
           This
           was
           decreed
           by
           the
           whole
           assembly
           ,
           and
           chosen
           men
           sent
           with
           Clearchus
           to
           make
           demands
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           
             Assembly
             .
             Cyrus
          
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           newes
           ,
           that
           Abrocomas
           an
           enemie
           of
           his
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           Riuer
           Euphrates
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           12
           encampings
           from
           thence
           :
           That
           he
           went
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           found
           him
           there
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           reuenged
           vpon
           him
           ;
           if
           he
           fled
           away
           ,
           we
           will
           deliberate
           then
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           .
           The
           chosen
           men
           made
           report
           hereof
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           albeit
           they
           had
           a
           suspition
           ,
           they
           were
           led
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           decreed
           to
           hold
           on
           .
           When
           they
           demanded
           of
           Cyrus
           an
           augmentation
           of
           pay
           ,
           hee
           promised
           them
           halfe
           as
           much
           more
           as
           they
           had
           before
           ,
           
           namely
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           one
           Darick
           the
           month
           ,
           a
           Darick
           and
           an
           halfe
           to
           euery
           souldier
           .
           But
           all
           this
           while
           no
           man
           heard
           in
           publike
           ,
           
           that
           they
           were
           led
           against
           the
           King.
           From
           thence
           he
           marched
           ten
           Parasangs
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Riuer
           Pharos
           ,
           whose
           bredth
           was
           300
           foot
           .
           From
           thence
           in
           one
           encamping
           a
           fiue
           Parasangs
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Riuer
           Pyramus
           ,
           whose
           bredth
           is
           a
           furlong
           .
           From
           thence
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           b
           15
           Parasangs
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Issos
           ,
           the
           last
           Citie
           of
           Cilicia
           ,
           a
           Citie
           situated
           vpon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           being
           well
           peopled
           ,
           large
           and
           rich
           .
           There
           he
           remained
           three
           daies
           .
           Here
           out
           of
           Peloponnesus
           came
           to
           Cyrus
           35
           Ships
           vnder
           the
           command
           of
           Pythagoras
           the
           Lacedemonian
           .
           The
           Admirall
           of
           the
           whole
           Fleet
           was
           Tamos
           the
           
           Aegyptian
           ,
           who
           brought
           with
           him
           25
           other
           of
           Cyrus
           his
           Ships
           from
           Ephesus
           ,
           with
           which
           hee
           had
           before
           besieged
           Miletus
           ,
           because
           that
           Citie
           tooke
           part
           with
           Tissaphernes
           :
           and
           this
           Tamos
           followed
           Cyrus
           against
           him
           .
           Cherisophus
           the
           Lacedemonian
           came
           with
           these
           Ships
           ,
           
           whom
           Cyrus
           had
           sent
           for
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           him
           700
           armed
           foot
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           serued
           Cyrus
           .
           The
           Ships
           anchored
           hard
           by
           Cyrus
           his
           Tent.
           Whilest
           the
           Army
           rested
           here
           ,
           the
           Grecian
           Mercenaries
           ,
           which
           were
           vnder
           the
           pay
           of
           Abrocomas
           ,
           being
           in
           number
           400
           armed
           foot
           ,
           reuolted
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           serued
           against
           the
           King.
           From
           hence
           in
           one
           encamping
           hee
           marched
           fiue
           Parasangs
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           streights
           of
           Cilicia
           ,
           and
           Syria
           .
           
           These
           were
           two
           walles
           ,
           of
           which
           Syennesis
           ,
           and
           a
           guard
           of
           the
           Cilicians
           had
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           inmost
           next
           to
           Cilicia
           :
           The
           other
           next
           Syria
           was
           defended
           by
           a
           guard
           of
           the
           Kings
           souldiers
           .
           Thorow
           the
           middest
           of
           these
           two
           runneth
           the
           riuer
           called
           Kersos
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           bredth
           of
           a
           hundred
           foot
           .
           The
           whole
           distance
           betweene
           the
           two
           walls
           is
           three
           furlongs
           ,
           and
           it
           admitteth
           no
           passage
           by
           force
           ,
           the
           neather
           way
           toward
           the
           Sea
           being
           narrow
           and
           fenced
           with
           strong
           walles
           ,
           and
           the
           vpper
           nothing
           but
           inaccessible
           rockes
           .
           In
           either
           wall
           there
           is
           a
           gate
           set
           .
           This
           passage
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           Cyrus
           sent
           for
           his
           ships
           ,
           that
           in
           them
           he
           might
           transport
           armed
           foot
           both
           without
           and
           within
           the
           gates
           to
           force
           a
           way
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           so
           that
           the
           enemy
           sought
           to
           make
           good
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           Abrocomas
           with
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           in
           great
           number
           ,
           went
           about
           to
           doe
           .
           But
           Abrocomas
           did
           it
           not
           :
           For
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           heard
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           was
           aduanced
           into
           Cilicia
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           all
           speed
           out
           of
           Phoenicia
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
           hauing
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           an
           army
           of
           thirtie
           Myriads
           of
           men
           .
           From
           hence
           he
           marched
           in
           one
           encamping
           thorow
           Syria
           fiue
           Parasangs
           ,
           euen
           as
           farre
           as
           Myriandrum
           a
           Citie
           inhabited
           by
           the
           Phoenicians
           ,
           
           and
           situated
           vpon
           the
           Sea.
           This
           towne
           is
           a
           place
           of
           trafficke
           ,
           and
           many
           ships
           of
           burthen
           rode
           in
           the
           Hauen
           .
           There
           he
           remained
           seuen
           daies
           ,
           
           and
           Xenias
           the
           Arcadian
           Coronell
           ,
           and
           Pasion
           of
           Megara
           shipping
           themselues
           ,
           and
           their
           goods
           of
           most
           esteeme
           ,
           sayled
           homeward
           discontented
           (
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           by
           most
           )
           because
           Cyrus
           suffered
           Clearchus
           to
           keepe
           their
           souldiers
           ,
           which
           refusing
           to
           goe
           any
           further
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           remoued
           into
           his
           campe
           ,
           with
           intent
           to
           returne
           into
           Greece
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           they
           were
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           the
           rumour
           went
           that
           Cyrus
           pursued
           them
           with
           gallies
           ,
           and
           some
           wished
           they
           might
           be
           taken
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           had
           vsed
           trechery
           :
           Other
           some
           pittied
           them
           ,
           and
           feared
           their
           danger
           in
           case
           they
           were
           taken
           .
           
           Cyr●s
           calling
           the
           Coronells
           together
           ,
           said
           ,
           Xenias
           and
           Pasion
           haue
           forsaken
           vs.
           
           
             But
             let
             them
             know
             for
             certaintie
             ,
             that
             neither
             they
             are
             so
             secretly
             fled
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             am
             informed
             whither
             they
             are
             gone
             ,
             nor
             yet
             that
             they
             are
             out
             of
             my
             reach
             ,
             for
             I
             haue
             gallies
             enow
             that
             will
             easily
             (
             if
             I
             list
             )
             fetch
             vp
             their
             ship
             .
             But
             indeed
             it
             is
             not
             my
             purpose
             to
             pursue
             them
             :
             neither
             shall
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             I
             vse
             the
             seruice
             of
             any
             man
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             follow
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             is
             desirous
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             arrest
             him
             ,
             and
             intreat
             him
             ill
             ,
             and
             spoile
             him
             of
             that
             ,
             he
             hath
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             let
             them
             goe
             ,
             and
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             they
             deale
             worse
             with
             vs
             ,
             than
             wee
             with
             them
             :
             And
             albeit
             
             I
             haue
             their
             wiues
             and
             children
             at
             Tralles
             in
             custodie
             ,
             yet
             shall
             they
             not
             be
             defrauded
             ,
             but
             haue
             them
             safely
             deliuered
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             former
             seruice
             to
             mee
             .
          
           So
           much
           Cyrus
           .
           The
           Grecians
           hearing
           the
           worthy
           disposition
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           euen
           those
           that
           before
           were
           slacke
           and
           backward
           in
           the
           iourney
           ,
           followed
           him
           now
           more
           willingly
           and
           cheerefully
           .
           
           From
           thence
           in
           foure
           encampings
           he
           marched
           twentie
           Parasangs
           to
           the
           riuer
           Chalos
           ,
           a
           riuer
           a
           100
           foot
           broad
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           great
           tame
           fish
           ,
           which
           the
           Syrians
           thinke
           to
           be
           gods
           ,
           and
           therefore
           suffer
           them
           not
           to
           be
           harmed
           no
           more
           than
           they
           doe
           Pigeons
           .
           The
           villages
           wherein
           they
           encamped
           pertained
           to
           Parisatis
           ,
           being
           giuen
           to
           her
           for
           her
           maintenance
           .
           
           From
           thence
           in
           5
           encampings
           ,
           he
           marched
           30
           Parasangs
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           head
           of
           the
           riuer
           Daradaces
           ,
           which
           was
           100
           foot
           in
           bredth
           :
           there
           was
           the
           Palace
           of
           Belesis
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           gouerned
           Syria
           ,
           &
           a
           very
           large
           and
           beautifull
           Parke
           stored
           with
           all
           kinde
           of
           fruit
           ,
           and
           wanting
           nothing
           that
           growes
           at
           any
           time
           of
           the
           yere
           .
           Cyrus
           cut
           downe
           the
           trees
           therof
           and
           burned
           the
           Palace
           .
           From
           thence
           in
           three
           encampings
           he
           marched
           fifteene
           Parasangs
           ,
           
           euen
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Riuer
           Euphrates
           ,
           whose
           bredth
           is
           three
           furlongs
           .
           A
           great
           and
           rich
           Citie
           is
           built
           vpon
           Euphrates
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Thapsacus
           ,
           where
           the
           army
           remained
           fiue
           daies
           .
           Cyrus
           sending
           here
           for
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Grecians
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           his
           purpose
           was
           to
           lead
           against
           the
           great
           King
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           signifie
           so
           much
           to
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           follow
           .
           They
           calling
           an
           assembly
           ,
           declared
           all
           that
           was
           deliuered
           vnto
           them
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           were
           offended
           with
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           alleaging
           they
           knew
           as
           much
           before
           and
           concealed
           it
           ,
           and
           refused
           absolutely
           to
           stirre
           a
           foot
           forward
           ,
           vnlesse
           they
           had
           such
           rewards
           assured
           them
           ,
           
           as
           the
           other
           Grecians
           had
           that
           before
           ascended
           vp
           with
           Cyrus
           to
           his
           father
           :
           who
           notwithstanding
           went
           not
           to
           fight
           ,
           but
           onely
           waited
           vpon
           Cyrus
           when
           his
           father
           sent
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Commanders
           reported
           those
           things
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           who
           promised
           to
           giue
           euery
           man
           fiue
           pounds
           of
           siluer
           as
           soone
           as
           they
           came
           to
           Babylon
           ,
           
           and
           to
           continue
           their
           whole
           pay
           vntill
           they
           were
           sent
           backe
           and
           came
           into
           Ionia
           .
           Most
           part
           of
           the
           Grecians
           yeelded
           to
           these
           conditions
           .
           But
           Menon
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           knowne
           what
           the
           other
           souldiers
           purposed
           to
           do
           ,
           &
           whether
           they
           would
           follow
           Cyrus
           or
           no
           ,
           called
           his
           owne
           Regiment
           apart
           ,
           and
           spake
           vnto
           them
           in
           this
           sort
           .
           
           
             My
             Companions
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             if
             you
             will
             be
             ruled
             by
             mee
             ,
             you
             shall
             without
             danger
             or
             labour
             be
             more
             esteemed
             of
             Cyrus
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             What
             then
             would
             I
             haue
             you
             doe
             ?
             Cyrus
             at
             this
             instant
             is
             intreating
             the
             Grecians
             to
             follow
             him
             against
             the
             King.
             This
             is
             therefore
             my
             counsell
             ,
             that
             wee
             passe
             ouer
             Euphrates
             before
             it
             appeare
             what
             answer
             the
             other
             Grecians
             will
             deliuer
             vnto
             Cyrus
             .
             For
             if
             they
             resolue
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             seeme
             that
             you
             that
             first
             began
             to
             passe
             ,
             are
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             and
             Cyrus
             will
             both
             thanke
             and
             reward
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             forward
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             (
             for
             he
             knowes
             how
             to
             doe
             it
             as
             well
             as
             any
             man
             )
             but
             if
             they
             resolue
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             we
             will
             all
             returne
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             backe
             againe
             .
             So
             shall
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             Cyrus
             will
             vse
             vs
             both
             for
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             for
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             obedient
             and
             most
             faithfull
             
             souldiers
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             thing
             else
             you
             shall
             request
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             you
             shall
             finde
             him
             your
             especiall
             friend
             .
          
           The
           souldiers
           hearing
           this
           ,
           yeelded
           to
           his
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           passed
           the
           riuer
           before
           the
           other
           could
           resolue
           vpon
           an
           answer
           .
           Cyrus
           perceiuing
           they
           were
           passed
           ouer
           ,
           was
           glad
           at
           heart
           ,
           and
           sent
           Glous
           vnto
           them
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           say
           in
           his
           name
           ;
           Cyrus
           at
           this
           present
           praiseth
           and
           commendeth
           you
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           indeuour
           to
           giue
           you
           cause
           hereafter
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           else
           would
           he
           not
           haue
           you
           thinke
           him
           to
           be
           Cyrus
           .
           The
           souldiers
           filled
           with
           great
           hopes
           ,
           wished
           him
           good
           successe
           in
           all
           designes
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           sent
           rich
           presents
           vnto
           Menon
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           he
           passed
           the
           riuer
           ,
           
           and
           the
           whole
           Armie
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           man
           was
           wet
           aboue
           his
           brests
           in
           wading
           ouer
           .
           The
           Thapsacens
           report
           that
           the
           riuer
           was
           neuer
           passed
           ouer
           on
           foot
           before
           ,
           but
           with
           shipping
           alone
           ,
           which
           Abrocomas
           had
           burnt
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           to
           hinder
           Cyrus
           in
           his
           passage
           .
           This
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           miracle
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           riuer
           gaue
           way
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           portending
           hee
           should
           be
           King.
           From
           thence
           in
           nine
           encampings
           hee
           marched
           fiftie
           Parasangs
           thorow
           Syria
           ▪
           and
           they
           came
           to
           the
           riuer
           Araxes
           ,
           
           where
           were
           many
           villages
           replenished
           with
           Corne
           and
           Wine
           .
           There
           remained
           they
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           made
           prouision
           of
           victualls
           .
           From
           thence
           in
           fiue
           encampings
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           he
           marched
           thorow
           Arabia
           35
           Parasangs
           ,
           
           hauing
           Euphrates
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           .
           The
           territorie
           of
           this
           Countrey
           was
           a
           Plaine
           all
           ouer
           ,
           euen
           like
           vnto
           the
           Sea
           ,
           but
           full
           of
           wormewood
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           shrubs
           or
           reeds
           grew
           there
           ,
           they
           yeelded
           a
           sweet
           sauour
           like
           vnto
           spices
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           not
           a
           tree
           to
           be
           seene
           .
           Of
           vntamed
           beasts
           ,
           the
           most
           were
           wilde
           Asses
           ,
           
           and
           not
           a
           few
           Ostriches
           .
           There
           were
           also
           Bustards
           and
           wilde
           Goats
           .
           These
           asses
           being
           chaced
           first
           fled
           on
           afore
           ,
           and
           afterward
           turned
           and
           stood
           at
           a
           gaze
           (
           for
           they
           were
           much
           swifter
           than
           a
           horse
           )
           &
           again
           did
           the
           like
           when
           a
           horse
           came
           neere
           them
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           a
           matter
           impossible
           to
           take
           them
           ,
           vnlesse
           the
           horsemen
           hunted
           with
           their
           horses
           placed
           in
           distance
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           chace
           one
           from
           another
           .
           The
           flesh
           of
           them
           being
           caught
           is
           in
           taste
           like
           a
           red
           Deere
           ,
           sauing
           that
           it
           is
           a
           little
           more
           tender
           .
           No
           man
           could
           lay
           hand
           vpon
           an
           Ostrich
           ,
           and
           the
           horsemen
           that
           gaue
           her
           chace
           soone
           quitted
           it
           .
           For
           she
           runs
           away
           flying
           vsing
           her
           feet
           for
           course
           ,
           &
           lifting
           vp
           her selfe
           with
           her
           wings
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           the
           sailes
           of
           a
           ship
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Bustards
           ,
           they
           are
           easily
           caught
           if
           a
           man
           sodainly
           spring
           them
           :
           for
           they
           both
           make
           a
           short
           flight
           as
           Partriges
           doe
           ,
           and
           are
           soone
           weary
           .
           The
           flesh
           of
           them
           is
           very
           delicate
           &
           pleasant
           .
           Proceeding
           on
           thorow
           this
           country
           the
           Armie
           came
           to
           the
           Riuer
           Masca
           ,
           which
           carrieth
           100
           foot
           in
           bredth
           .
           
           Here
           was
           a
           great
           Citie
           ,
           but
           dispeopled
           ,
           named
           Corsote
           ,
           which
           hath
           the
           Riuer
           Masca
           running
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           where
           they
           staied
           three
           daies
           making
           prouision
           for
           the
           Armie
           .
           From
           hence
           in
           thirteene
           encampings
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           Cyrus
           marched
           90
           Parasangs
           ,
           
           hauing
           Euphrates
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           &
           came
           to
           the
           streights
           .
           In
           these
           encampings
           many
           carriage-beasts
           were
           lost
           for
           want
           of
           food
           .
           The
           inhabitants
           digging
           out
           and
           fashioning
           milstones
           about
           the
           riuer
           ,
           carried
           them
           to
           Babylon
           and
           sold
           them
           ,
           buying
           with
           the
           price
           victualls
           to
           maintaine
           their
           liues
           .
           The
           Army
           
           was
           now
           destitute
           of
           victuall
           ,
           neither
           was
           there
           any
           to
           be
           bought
           elsewhere
           than
           only
           in
           the
           Lydian
           market
           amongst
           the
           Barbariās
           that
           followed
           Cyrus
           ,
           where
           a
           a
           Capitha
           of
           meale
           was
           sold
           for
           foure
           Sicles
           :
           a
           Sicle
           is
           valued
           at
           7
           Attick
           b
           Oboli
           ,
           &
           a
           half
           ,
           and
           a
           Capitha
           containes
           2
           
             Atticke
             Chaenices
          
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           therefore
           fed
           vpon
           flesh
           .
           These
           encampings
           were
           a
           great
           distance
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           &
           they
           fell
           out
           to
           be
           the
           longer
           because
           Cyrus
           was
           forced
           to
           march
           on
           till
           he
           came
           either
           to
           water
           or
           fodder
           .
           And
           if
           it
           chanced
           that
           the
           way
           leading
           thorow
           streights
           or
           mire
           were
           hardly
           passable
           for
           the
           Chariots
           ,
           Cyrus
           would
           stay
           with
           the
           best
           and
           gallantest
           of
           his
           traine
           ,
           &
           command
           Glous
           or
           Pigres
           to
           take
           some
           of
           the
           Barbarian
           army
           ,
           &
           draw
           the
           Chariots
           out
           of
           the
           mire
           .
           And
           in
           case
           they
           seemed
           too
           slow
           ,
           he
           would
           ,
           
           as
           it
           were
           in
           anger
           ,
           command
           the
           strongest
           of
           the
           Persians
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           to
           put
           to
           their
           hands
           and
           free
           the
           chariots
           .
           There
           might
           a
           man
           haue
           beheld
           no
           smal
           peece
           of
           obedience
           .
           For
           casting
           off
           their
           skarlet
           cloaks
           (
           called
           Candyes
           )
           in
           the
           place
           where
           euery
           one
           stood
           ,
           they
           hasted
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           man
           should
           runne
           for
           a
           wager
           ,
           euen
           against
           the
           steepnesse
           of
           hills
           ,
           being
           clad
           with
           rich
           coats
           ,
           and
           embrodered
           breeches
           ,
           &
           some
           of
           them
           with
           chaines
           of
           gold
           about
           their
           neckes
           ,
           and
           bracelets
           about
           their
           wrests
           ;
           and
           yet
           with
           these
           leaping
           quickly
           into
           the
           mire
           ,
           they
           hoysed
           ,
           and
           brought
           out
           the
           wagons
           sooner
           than
           a
           man
           would
           haue
           imagined
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Cyrus
           spared
           no
           manner
           of
           diligence
           all
           the
           way
           to
           haste
           the
           iourney
           forward
           ,
           staying
           in
           no
           place
           vnlesse
           there
           ,
           where
           he
           must
           needs
           furnish
           himselfe
           with
           prouision
           ,
           or
           else
           set
           downe
           for
           some
           other
           necessary
           cause
           ;
           conceiuing
           the
           more
           speed
           he
           made
           ,
           the
           rather
           he
           should
           surprise
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           fall
           vpon
           him
           at
           vnawares
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           he
           loitered
           ,
           the
           greater
           Armie
           the
           King
           should
           be
           able
           to
           raise
           .
           For
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           any
           man
           that
           would
           marke
           ,
           to
           perceiue
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           dominion
           was
           strong
           in
           largenesse
           of
           Territories
           ,
           and
           multitudes
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           weake
           in
           length
           of
           waies
           ,
           and
           separation
           of
           his
           forces
           ,
           in
           case
           warre
           were
           roundly
           moued
           against
           him
           .
           Beyond
           Euphrates
           ,
           and
           the
           encampings
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           and
           rich
           Citie
           ,
           the
           name
           whereof
           was
           Carmanda
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Armie
           made
           their
           prouision
           passing
           ouer
           in
           boats
           ,
           
           which
           boats
           were
           contriued
           vpon
           the
           sudden
           in
           this
           sort
           :
           
           The
           skins
           which
           they
           vsed
           for
           couerings
           ,
           they
           filled
           with
           light
           hay
           and
           chaffe
           ,
           binding
           and
           sowing
           them
           so
           close
           that
           the
           water
           could
           not
           come
           into
           the
           chaffe
           ,
           and
           vpon
           those
           ,
           they
           went
           ouer
           and
           got
           prouision
           ,
           which
           was
           wine
           pressed
           out
           of
           Palme
           nuts
           ,
           &
           corne
           called
           Millet
           ,
           whereof
           there
           was
           great
           plentie
           in
           this
           country
           .
           
           Here
           a
           controuersie
           falling
           out
           betwixt
           a
           Souldier
           of
           Clearchus
           and
           another
           of
           Menons
           Regiment
           ,
           Clearchus
           commanded
           Menons
           Souldier
           to
           be
           beaten
           ,
           iudging
           him
           to
           be
           in
           the
           wrong
           .
           This
           Souldier
           went
           to
           his
           owne
           quarter
           ,
           and
           complained
           hereof
           to
           his
           companions
           ,
           and
           they
           hearing
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           grew
           discontent
           and
           angry
           with
           Clearchus
           .
           The
           same
           day
           Clearchus
           going
           to
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           riuer
           ,
           and
           there
           viewing
           the
           Market
           ,
           rid
           backe
           to
           his
           owne
           Tent
           with
           small
           attendance
           thorow
           Menons
           quarter
           .
           Cyrus
           was
           not
           yet
           arriued
           ,
           but
           was
           vpon
           the
           way
           comming
           forward
           .
           It
           fortuned
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           one
           of
           Menons
           
           Souldiers
           was
           hewing
           Wood
           ,
           who
           seeing
           Clearchus
           passing
           by
           ,
           threw
           his
           Hatchet
           at
           ,
           but
           missed
           him
           ,
           then
           threw
           one
           Stones
           ,
           and
           so
           another
           ,
           and
           then
           many
           more
           ,
           raising
           a
           great
           cry
           .
           Clearchus
           fled
           to
           his
           owne
           quarter
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           commanded
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           take
           Armes
           .
           The
           armed
           Souldiers
           he
           commanded
           to
           stay
           there
           ,
           
           resting
           their
           Targets
           against
           their
           knees
           ;
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           and
           the
           Hors-men
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           had
           aboue
           40
           in
           his
           quarter
           (
           the
           most
           part
           Thracians
           )
           he
           tooke
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           galloped
           against
           Menons
           Souldiers
           ;
           so
           that
           both
           they
           ,
           and
           Menon
           himselfe
           ,
           were
           put
           in
           a
           feare
           ,
           and
           some
           ran
           to
           their
           Armes
           ,
           others
           stood
           still
           ,
           doubting
           what
           the
           sequell
           would
           be
           .
           Proxenus
           his
           turne
           was
           to
           come
           in
           the
           reare
           that
           day
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           Regiment
           of
           Armed
           ,
           
           who
           presently
           thrust
           his
           Troopes
           in
           betwixt
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           laid
           downe
           his
           Armes
           ,
           entreating
           Clearchus
           to
           forbeare
           .
           Clearchus
           contrariwise
           was
           angry
           because
           being
           so
           neere
           stoning
           ,
           Proxenus
           vsed
           so
           calme
           words
           in
           his
           extremitie
           of
           danger
           ,
           and
           willed
           him
           to
           depart
           from
           betweene
           them
           .
           Whilest
           they
           stood
           vpon
           these
           termes
           ,
           Cyrus
           came
           vp
           ,
           and
           was
           certified
           how
           things
           went
           ,
           and
           presently
           arming
           himselfe
           ,
           
           and
           attended
           with
           most
           of
           them
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           he
           galloped
           in
           betweene
           ,
           and
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             Clearchus
             ,
             and
             Proxenus
             ,
             and
             you
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             that
             are
             present
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             what
             you
             doe
             ;
             For
             if
             you
             fall
             to
             fight
             among
             your selues
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             thinke
             ,
             that
             this
             day
             you
             shall
             cut
             me
             a
             peeces
             ,
             and
             your selues
             not
             long
             after
             me
             .
             For
             if
             our
             affaires
             goe
             ill
             ,
             all
             these
             Barbarians
             that
             you
             see
             ,
             will
             be
             greater
             enemies
             to
             you
             ,
             than
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           Clearchus
           hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           came
           againe
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           moderating
           their
           choller
           ,
           laid
           their
           Armes
           downe
           in
           the
           place
           .
           
           Proceeding
           in
           their
           iourney
           from
           hence
           ,
           they
           discouered
           the
           footing
           ,
           and
           dung
           of
           Horses
           .
           It
           seemed
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           was
           about
           2000
           ,
           which
           going
           before
           our
           Campe
           ,
           burnt
           the
           Fodder
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           profitable
           for
           vse
           .
           Orontes
           a
           Persian
           ,
           neere
           a
           ●in
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           deemed
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Souldiers
           of
           Persia
           ,
           did
           seeke
           in
           former
           times
           to
           betray
           Cyrus
           ,
           making
           warre
           against
           him
           ;
           but
           being
           after
           reconciled
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           he
           iournied
           with
           him
           now
           ,
           and
           profered
           ,
           
           that
           if
           Cyrus
           would
           let
           him
           haue
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           he
           would
           either
           by
           ambush
           cut
           off
           the
           Scouts
           of
           the
           Enemie
           ,
           that
           burnt
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           would
           take
           many
           of
           them
           aliue
           ,
           and
           so
           inhibit
           their
           burnings
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           disable
           them
           to
           report
           to
           the
           King
           any
           thing
           touching
           the
           Armie
           of
           
             Cyrus
             .
             Cyrus
          
           hearing
           this
           ,
           held
           it
           a
           matter
           of
           importance
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           willed
           him
           to
           take
           a
           parcell
           of
           Horse
           out
           of
           euerie
           Troope
           .
           Orontes
           thinking
           these
           Horse
           were
           readie
           at
           his
           call
           ,
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           come
           vnto
           him
           with
           as
           many
           Horse
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           get
           ;
           Onely
           he
           desired
           ,
           it
           would
           please
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           giue
           charge
           to
           his
           Hors-men
           to
           receiue
           him
           as
           a
           friend
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           added
           in
           his
           Letters
           many
           remembrances
           ,
           &
           tokens
           of
           his
           old
           friendship
           &
           faith
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           the
           letter
           to
           a
           trustie
           Messenger
           ,
           as
           he
           imagined
           ;
           who
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           receiued
           it
           ,
           shewed
           it
           to
           Cyrus
           .
           When
           Cyrus
           had
           read
           the
           contents
           ,
           he
           caused
           Orontes
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           &
           called
           into
           the
           same
           tent
           wherein
           himselfe
           was
           ,
           seuen
           of
           the
           most
           honorable
           
           Persians
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           &
           commanded
           the
           Grecian
           Leaders
           ,
           to
           bring
           vnto
           him
           some
           number
           of
           their
           armed
           Foot
           ,
           whom
           he
           appointed
           to
           lay
           downe
           their
           Armes
           at
           his
           Tent.
           
           They
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           ,
           brought
           with
           them
           about
           3000
           armed
           Foot
           :
           Cyrus
           then
           called
           Clearchus
           also
           into
           Councell
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           farre
           greater
           reputation
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ;
           And
           he
           ,
           after
           ●e
           came
           forth
           ,
           
           told
           the
           Historie
           of
           Orontes
           Iudgement
           ,
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           was
           carried
           :
           for
           secretnesse
           in
           this
           businesse
           was
           not
           enioyned
           .
           Clearchus
           reported
           then
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           began
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           
             My
             friends
             ,
             I
             haue
             called
             you
             together
             ,
             that
             consulting
             with
             you
             about
             this
             Orontes
             ,
             I
             might
             doe
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             iust
             ,
             both
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             Men.
             My
             Father
             at
             the
             first
             gaue
             him
             to
             be
             vnder
             my
             command
             ;
             afterward
             by
             commandement
             of
             my
             Brother
             ,
             as
             he
             professeth
             ,
             hauing
             in
             possession
             the
             Citadell
             of
             Sardes
             ,
             he
             made
             warre
             vpon
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             pursued
             him
             with
             armes
             so
             neere
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             forbeare
             bearing
             armes
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             afterward
             receiued
             his
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             my
             right
             hand
             in
             token
             of
             reconciliation
             .
             He
             added
             ,
             Was
             there
             any
             thing
             ,
             Orontes
             ,
             I
             wronged
             you
             in
             after
             this
             ?
             Orontes
             answered
             ,
             Nothing
             .
             Then
             Cyrus
             asked
             him
             againe
             ,
             Did
             not
             you
             afterward
             ,
             being
             not
             wronged
             by
             me
             ,
             as
             your selfe
             confesse
             ,
             reuolt
             to
             the
             Mysians
             ,
             and
             spoile
             my
             Countrey
             to
             your
             vttermost
             power
             ?
             I
             did
             ,
             said
             Orontes
             .
             And
             when
             you
             found
             your selfe
             too
             weake
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             fly
             to
             the
             Altar
             of
             Diana
             ,
             saying
             ,
             you
             repented
             of
             that
             you
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             desired
             pardon
             ,
             and
             gaue
             and
             tooke
             of
             me
             assurance
             of
             no
             further
             enmitie
             betwixt
             vs
             ?
             Orontes
             acknowledged
             this
             also
             .
             Wherein
             then
             (
             quoth
             Cyrus
             )
             haue
             I
             wronged
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             sought
             to
             betray
             me
             the
             third
             time
             ?
             When
             Orontes
             confessed
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             wronged
             ;
             Cyrus
             asked
             him
             ,
             Doe
             you
             confesse
             then
             ,
             you
             haue
             done
             me
             wrong
             ?
             I
             must
             needs
             ,
             quoth
             Orontes
             .
             Then
             Cyrus
             asked
             him
             againe
             ,
             will
             you
             henceforward
             then
             be
             enemie
             to
             my
             Brother
             ,
             and
             friend
             ,
             and
             trustie
             to
             me
             ?
          
           Although
           I
           should
           ,
           answered
           he
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           seeme
           so
           to
           you
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           Cyrus
           said
           to
           those
           that
           were
           present
           :
           You
           haue
           heard
           ,
           what
           this
           man
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           Begin
           Clearchus
           ,
           and
           giue
           first
           your
           iudgement
           vpon
           him
           .
           Then
           said
           Clearchus
           :
           
           Mine
           aduice
           and
           counsell
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           be
           forthwith
           dispatched
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           not
           troubled
           with
           keeping
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hinder
           vs
           not
           to
           doe
           good
           to
           those
           ,
           that
           willingly
           would
           become
           our
           friends
           .
           To
           this
           aduice
           the
           rest
           assented
           .
           Afterward
           by
           commandement
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           all
           they
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           and
           his
           kinsmen
           also
           ,
           rising
           vp
           ,
           tooke
           hold
           of
           Orontes
           girdle
           ,
           as
           of
           one
           condemned
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           men
           appointed
           for
           the
           purpose
           led
           him
           forth
           :
           When
           he
           came
           out
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           wont
           to
           bow
           to
           him
           with
           reuerence
           ,
           made
           then
           also
           obeisance
           ,
           albeit
           they
           knew
           ,
           
           he
           was
           led
           to
           die
           .
           But
           being
           conueighed
           to
           the
           Tent
           of
           Artapata
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           trustie
           Mase-bearers
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           no
           man
           saw
           Orontes
           aliue
           ,
           or
           dead
           ,
           nor
           could
           report
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           (
           some
           being
           of
           one
           imagination
           ,
           some
           of
           another
           )
           nor
           yet
           was
           there
           made
           any
           Graue
           or
           Monument
           for
           him
           .
           From
           thence
           in
           three
           encampings
           ,
           
           he
           marched
           12
           Parasangs
           ,
           thorow
           the
           Countrey
           of
           
           Babylon
           .
           
           In
           the
           third
           encamping
           ,
           Cyrus
           about
           midnight
           tooke
           musters
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           Barbarians
           ,
           in
           the
           Plaine
           where
           they
           then
           were
           (
           for
           he
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           come
           with
           his
           Armie
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           battell
           )
           and
           gaue
           to
           Clearchus
           the
           command
           of
           the
           right
           Wing
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ;
           and
           to
           Menon
           the
           Thessalian
           ,
           the
           left
           ;
           himselfe
           ordered
           his
           owne
           people
           .
           After
           musters
           ended
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           there
           came
           Fugitiues
           from
           the
           great
           Kings
           Campe
           ,
           and
           brought
           newes
           to
           Cyrus
           touching
           the
           Armie
           of
           the
           King.
           Cyrus
           calling
           together
           the
           chiefe
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           consulted
           with
           them
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           best
           order
           his
           Armie
           for
           fight
           ,
           and
           admonished
           ,
           and
           incouraged
           them
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             I
             made
             choice
             of
             you
             (
             ô
             Grecians
             )
             to
             be
             my
             Companions
             in
             Armes
             ,
             not
             because
             I
             wanted
             ,
             or
             might
             not
             haue
             had
             plentie
             of
             Barbarians
             ,
             but
             I
             chose
             you
             for
             that
             I
             esteemed
             you
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             be
             valued
             than
             many
             multitudes
             of
             Barbarians
             .
             Shew
             your selues
             therefore
             men
             worthy
             of
             the
             libertie
             you
             enioy
             ,
             in
             respect
             whereof
             ,
             I
             hold
             you
             also
             happie
             .
             For
             I
             would
             haue
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             prise
             libertie
             aboue
             all
             things
             I
             possesse
             ,
             and
             aboue
             many
             more
             of
             greater
             worth
             ,
             than
             those
             ,
             I
             possesse
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             vnderstand
             what
             fight
             you
             are
             at
             this
             present
             to
             vndergoe
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             few
             words
             declare
             it
             vnto
             you
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             enemie
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             they
             charge
             with
             a
             great
             cry
             .
             Endure
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             ashamed
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             ,
             am
             likewise
             ashamed
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             men
             you
             shall
             finde
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             these
             Countreys
             to
             be
             .
             And
             in
             case
             you
             shew
             your selues
             men
             ,
             and
             be
             couragious
             ,
             and
             valiant
             ,
             whosoeuer
             desireth
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             home
             ,
             I
             will
             so
             send
             him
             away
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             his
             fellow
             Citizens
             shall
             haue
             cause
             to
             enuie
             his
             good
             hap
             .
             But
             I
             thinke
             so
             to
             vse
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             many
             shall
             rather
             chuse
             to
             remaine
             ,
             and
             take
             such
             part
             as
             I
             shall
             haue
             ,
             than
             to
             returne
             home
             to
             their
             Countreys
             .
          
           Hereupon
           Gaulites
           a
           Fugitiue
           of
           Samos
           ,
           but
           faithfull
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           replied
           ;
           There
           are
           (
           ô
           Cyrus
           )
           that
           say
           ,
           you
           make
           large
           promises
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           perill
           at
           hand
           ;
           but
           in
           case
           the
           successe
           be
           good
           ,
           you
           will
           forget
           all
           .
           Other
           some
           ,
           
           that
           although
           you
           remember
           ,
           and
           would
           ,
           you
           cannot
           performe
           what
           you
           promise
           .
           Cyrus
           hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           answered
           ,
           
             My
             Fathers
             Kingdome
             stretcheth
             toward
             the
             South
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             for
             heat
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             inhabit
             ;
             toward
             the
             North
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             inhabit
             for
             cold
             ;
             the
             middlemost
             parts
             ,
             are
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             my
             Brothers
             friends
             .
             If
             we
             get
             the
             victorie
             ,
             I
             can
             doe
             no
             lesse
             ,
             than
             establish
             you
             my
             friends
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             them
             .
             So
             that
             I
             feare
             not
             (
             if
             my
             iourney
             prosper
             )
             not
             to
             haue
             enough
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             pleasure
             euerie
             one
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             but
             I
             feare
             rather
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             haue
             friends
             enow
             to
             pleasure
             .
             But
             to
             you
             ,
             ô
             Grecians
             ,
             to
             euerie
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             giue
             ouer
             and
             aboue
             my
             promise
             ,
             a
             Crowne
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           They
           that
           heard
           these
           things
           ,
           were
           much
           more
           forward
           than
           before
           ,
           and
           related
           them
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           Many
           both
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           also
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           went
           in
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           demanding
           what
           should
           be
           their
           reward
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           won
           the
           day
           ;
           whom
           Cyrus
           sent
           away
           full
           of
           good
           hopes
           .
           About
           that
           time
           ,
           Clearchus
           asked
           Cyrus
           ,
           Doe
           you
           thinke
           
           
             (
             Cyrus
          
           )
           your
           Brother
           will
           hazard
           a
           battell
           ?
           
           If
           (
           quoth
           Cyrus
           )
           he
           be
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Daerius
           and
           Parisatis
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           ,
           I
           shall
           neuer
           obtaine
           the
           things
           ,
           I
           seeke
           for
           ,
           without
           fight
           .
           Here
           the
           Grecians
           being
           in
           Armes
           ,
           were
           numbred
           to
           be
           a
           10400
           Armed
           ,
           and
           2400
           Targetiers
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           with
           Cyrus
           b
           10
           
             Myriades
             ,
             Sythed
             Chariots
          
           about
           20.
           
           The
           enemie
           was
           said
           to
           be
           120
           Myriades
           ,
           and
           about
           200
           
             Sythed
             Chariots
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           were
           6000
           Horse
           vnder
           the
           leading
           of
           Artagerses
           ;
           they
           were
           ranged
           before
           the
           King.
           There
           were
           foure
           Rulers
           ,
           or
           Generals
           ,
           or
           Leaders
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           Armie
           ;
           of
           whom
           ,
           euerie
           one
           had
           30
           Myriades
           vnder
           his
           charge
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
           
             Abrocomas
             ,
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             Gobryas
          
           ,
           and
           Arbaces
           .
           But
           of
           this
           number
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           90
           Myriades
           present
           in
           the
           battell
           ,
           and
           150
           
             Sythed
             Chariots
          
           .
           For
           Abrocomas
           ,
           although
           he
           posted
           with
           all
           speed
           out
           of
           Phoenicia
           ,
           came
           fiue
           daies
           after
           the
           battell
           .
           The
           Fugitiues
           from
           the
           Kings
           Armie
           ,
           brought
           this
           information
           to
           Cyrus
           before
           the
           battell
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           the
           enemie
           ,
           that
           were
           intercepted
           after
           the
           battel
           ,
           confirmed
           the
           same
           .
           From
           hence
           Cyrus
           in
           one
           encamping
           ,
           marched
           3
           Parasangs
           ;
           his
           whole
           Armie
           ,
           both
           Grecians
           &
           Barbarians
           ,
           being
           in
           battell
           array
           :
           for
           he
           thought
           the
           king
           would
           haue
           fought
           that
           day
           ,
           because
           at
           the
           end
           of
           this
           halfe
           daies
           iourney
           ,
           
           he
           found
           a
           deepe
           Trench
           cast
           ,
           the
           bredth
           whereof
           was
           fiue
           Fathomes
           ,
           the
           depth
           three
           Fathomes
           .
           The
           trench
           ran
           vp
           into
           the
           Countrie
           12
           Parasangs
           ,
           thorow
           the
           Plain
           euen
           as
           far
           as
           the
           wall
           of
           Media
           ,
           where
           the
           Channels
           begin
           ,
           that
           are
           deriued
           out
           of
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           ,
           being
           in
           number
           foure
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           100
           Foot
           in
           bredth
           ,
           and
           verie
           deepe
           ,
           so
           that
           Ships
           of
           burthen
           doe
           saile
           in
           them
           .
           They
           fall
           into
           Euphrates
           ,
           euerie
           one
           distant
           a
           Parasang
           from
           other
           ,
           and
           euerie
           one
           hauing
           a
           Bridge
           laid
           ouer
           it
           of
           the
           bredth
           of
           20
           Foot.
           A
           narrow
           way
           was
           betwixt
           the
           Riuer
           Euphrates
           ,
           and
           this
           Trench
           .
           The
           great
           King
           caused
           this
           Trench
           to
           be
           cast
           for
           a
           Fortification
           ,
           assoone
           as
           he
           heard
           that
           Cyrus
           was
           on
           foot
           .
           Cyrus
           and
           his
           Armie
           passed
           ouer
           this
           narrow
           way
           ,
           and
           were
           come
           within
           the
           Trench
           .
           The
           great
           King
           ioined
           not
           battell
           this
           day
           ,
           but
           many
           Tracts
           of
           men
           and
           beasts
           ,
           that
           retired
           ,
           might
           hereabouts
           be
           euidently
           perceiued
           .
           Vpon
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           Cyrus
           calling
           to
           him
           Silanus
           the
           Diuiner
           of
           Ambracia
           ,
           gaue
           him
           3000
           Daricks
           ,
           because
           11
           daies
           before
           offering
           Sacrifice
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           would
           not
           fight
           within
           ten
           daies
           .
           If
           he
           fight
           not
           within
           ten
           daies
           ,
           quoth
           Cyrus
           ,
           he
           will
           neuer
           fight
           ;
           but
           if
           thy
           saying
           proue
           true
           ,
           I
           promise
           to
           giue
           thee
           10
           Talents
           ,
           and
           he
           gaue
           him
           that
           gold
           then
           ,
           because
           the
           ten
           daies
           were
           past
           .
           Now
           seeing
           the
           King
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           passage
           of
           Cyrus
           his
           Armie
           ouer
           that
           Trench
           ,
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           were
           strongly
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           he
           determined
           not
           to
           fight
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           had
           not
           so
           great
           care
           of
           his
           march
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           and
           he
           aduanced
           the
           third
           day
           after
           sitting
           in
           his
           Chariot
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           of
           his
           Armie
           marched
           confusedly
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           Armes
           were
           put
           vpon
           the
           Waines
           ,
           &
           vpon
           the
           cariage
           beasts
           .
           Now
           it
           was
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           Market
           was
           full
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           of
           encamping
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           quarter
           ,
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           when
           Patagyas
           a
           Persian
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           faithfullest
           of
           Cyrus
           his
           Traine
           ,
           was
           seene
           to
           come
           vpon
           the
           spur
           ,
           his
           Horse
           dropping
           with
           sweat
           ,
           crying
           out
           
           in
           the
           Persian
           and
           Greeke
           Language
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           was
           hard
           by
           with
           an
           huge
           Armie
           readie
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           fight
           .
           This
           newes
           made
           a
           great
           confusion
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           imagined
           they
           should
           be
           charged
           in
           this
           disorder
           .
           Cyrus
           leaping
           from
           his
           Chariot
           ,
           put
           on
           his
           Curace
           ,
           and
           getting
           on
           Hors-back
           ,
           tooke
           his
           Darts
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           rest
           to
           Arme
           ,
           and
           euerie
           man
           to
           take
           his
           place
           .
           
           Then
           with
           great
           diligence
           they
           ordered
           themselues
           ,
           Clearchus
           in
           the
           point
           of
           the
           right
           Wing
           ,
           by
           the
           Riuer
           
             Euphrates
             ,
             Proxenus
          
           next
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           after
           
             Proxenus
             .
             Menon
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           had
           the
           point
           of
           the
           left
           Wing
           of
           the
           Grecian
           battell
           .
           Of
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           about
           1000
           Paphlagonian
           Hors-men
           stood
           by
           Clearchus
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Targetiers
           of
           the
           Grecians
           .
           On
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Phalange
             ,
             Arieus
             ,
             Cyrus
          
           his
           Lieutenant
           Generall
           ,
           and
           the
           remnant
           of
           the
           
             Barbarians
             .
             Cyrus
          
           himselfe
           held
           the
           middest
           with
           600
           Hors-men
           ,
           which
           were
           armed
           with
           great
           Curaces
           and
           tases
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           with
           Caskes
           ,
           except
           Cyrus
           alone
           .
           Cyrus
           stood
           waiting
           the
           fight
           with
           his
           head
           vnarmed
           :
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           other
           Persians
           also
           ,
           when
           they
           hazard
           battell
           ,
           fight
           with
           their
           heads
           vnarmed
           .
           All
           the
           Horse
           that
           serued
           vnder
           Cyrus
           ,
           had
           both
           Frontlets
           and
           Brest-plates
           ;
           the
           Hors-men
           had
           Grecian
           Swords
           also
           .
           It
           was
           now
           mid-day
           ,
           and
           the
           enemie
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           in
           sight
           ;
           but
           when
           mid-day
           was
           past
           ,
           first
           a
           dust
           appeared
           like
           vnto
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           while
           after
           ,
           a
           kinde
           of
           blacknesse
           spread
           ouer
           the
           whole
           Plaine
           .
           When
           they
           came
           somewhat
           neerer
           ,
           a
           man
           might
           discerne
           the
           shining
           of
           Brasse
           ,
           and
           their
           Speares
           ,
           and
           array
           were
           easily
           discouered
           .
           And
           on
           the
           left
           Wing
           of
           the
           enemie
           ,
           
           were
           placed
           Hors-men
           armed
           with
           white
           Curaces
           ,
           who
           were
           reported
           to
           be
           vnder
           the
           command
           of
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           next
           to
           whom
           were
           placed
           the
           Wickar
           Targetiers
           ,
           and
           hard
           by
           them
           armed
           Foot
           ,
           that
           caried
           long
           Woodden
           Targets
           ,
           reaching
           downe
           to
           their
           feet
           .
           They
           were
           said
           to
           be
           Aegyptians
           ;
           then
           other
           Hors-men
           ,
           and
           other
           Archers
           ,
           all
           according
           to
           their
           Nations
           ;
           and
           euerie
           Nation
           was
           cast
           into
           a
           Plesium
           (
           or
           square
           battell
           )
           full
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           before
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Sythed
             Chariots
          
           ,
           
           distant
           a
           good
           space
           one
           from
           another
           .
           These
           Chariots
           had
           on
           the
           sides
           Sythes
           prominent
           ,
           and
           bearing
           straight
           forth
           from
           the
           Axeltrees
           ,
           and
           some
           from
           the
           former
           Seat
           of
           the
           Chariot
           ,
           with
           their
           points
           turned
           toward
           the
           ground
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           cut
           a
           peeces
           whatsoeuer
           they
           met
           ,
           and
           strooke
           vpon
           .
           The
           Kings
           purpose
           was
           to
           send
           them
           with
           high
           speed
           against
           the
           rankes
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           to
           breake
           and
           rent
           them
           in
           peeces
           .
           Cyrus
           in
           a
           speech
           (
           heretofore
           deliuered
           )
           exhorting
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           gaue
           them
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           enough
           only
           to
           endure
           the
           cry
           and
           shout
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           .
           But
           he
           was
           therein
           greatly
           deceiued
           ;
           for
           they
           aduanced
           not
           with
           a
           cry
           ,
           but
           with
           as
           great
           silence
           ,
           and
           quietnesse
           ,
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           continuing
           still
           in
           an
           equall
           and
           slow
           pace
           .
           Cyrus
           at
           this
           time
           galloping
           vp
           to
           the
           right
           Wing
           with
           Pigres
           his
           Interpreter
           ,
           and
           with
           three
           or
           foure
           more
           ,
           cried
           out
           to
           Clearchus
           ,
           to
           lead
           the
           Grecians
           against
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           enemies
           battell
           ,
           
           because
           the
           King
           was
           there
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           be
           ouercome
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           more
           for
           vs
           to
           doe
           .
           Clearchus
           seeing
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           battell
           ,
           and
           
           hearing
           from
           Cyrus
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           farre
           without
           the
           point
           of
           the
           left
           wing
           of
           the
           
             Grecian
             Phalange
          
           (
           for
           the
           king
           so
           abounded
           in
           multitude
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           battell
           stretched
           ,
           and
           was
           extended
           without
           the
           left
           Wing
           of
           Cyrus
           his
           Troopes
           )
           would
           not
           for
           all
           that
           draw
           away
           the
           right
           Wing
           from
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           
           fearing
           to
           be
           ouerfronted
           ,
           and
           incompassed
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           but
           answered
           Cyrus
           ,
           He
           would
           haue
           a
           care
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           should
           goe
           well
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           Army
           aduanced
           equally
           ,
           but
           the
           Grecians
           remaining
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           increased
           still
           ,
           and
           ordered
           their
           Troops
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           on
           .
           And
           Cyrus
           putting
           forth
           a
           little
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           viewed
           both
           Armies
           at
           a
           good
           distance
           ,
           casting
           his
           eyes
           sometimes
           vpon
           the
           enemie
           ,
           sometimes
           vpon
           his
           friends
           ,
           whom
           when
           Xenophon
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           being
           amongst
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           perceiued
           ,
           he
           spurred
           his
           Horse
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           come
           vp
           ,
           asked
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           command
           any
           thing
           ;
           Cyrus
           pausing
           a
           little
           ,
           said
           ,
           Tell
           all
           your
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           beast
           sacrif●ced
           ,
           and
           the
           inwards
           ,
           promise
           vs
           good
           lucke
           .
           In
           speaking
           this
           ,
           he
           heard
           a
           murmuring
           ,
           that
           ran
           along
           cleane
           thorow
           the
           Grecian
           Troopes
           ,
           and
           asked
           ,
           what
           noise
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           meant
           ;
           Xenophon
           told
           him
           ,
           the
           Word
           was
           now
           giuen
           the
           second
           time
           .
           He
           m●ruailed
           who
           had
           betraied
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           asked
           ,
           what
           the
           new
           Word
           was
           ;
           
           Xenophon
           answered
           ,
           
             Iupiter
             the
             Sauiour
          
           ,
           and
           Victorie
           :
           which
           Cyrus
           hearing
           ,
           I
           accept
           it
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           be
           so
           .
           After
           he
           had
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           owne
           pla●●
           .
           And
           now
           the
           two
           Phalanges
           were
           not
           aboue
           three
           or
           foure
           Furlongs
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           when
           the
           Grecians
           sang
           the
           Paan
           ,
           
           and
           set
           forward
           against
           the
           enemie
           .
           The
           part
           of
           the
           Phalange
           which
           aduanced
           ,
           swelled
           toward
           the
           Front
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           a
           waue
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           hinder
           part
           began
           to
           follow
           apace
           ,
           and
           all
           shouted
           (
           as
           they
           are
           wont
           in
           a
           Furie
           Martiall
           )
           and
           all
           ran
           on
           at
           once
           .
           
           Some
           also
           report
           ,
           that
           they
           beat
           their
           Pikes
           vpon
           their
           Targets
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           scare
           the
           Horses
           .
           Before
           they
           came
           within
           an
           Arrowes
           shot
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           turned
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           fled
           .
           The
           Grecians
           followed
           the
           chace
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           cryed
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           not
           ●o
           run
           and
           haste
           too
           much
           ,
           but
           to
           follow
           in
           good
           order
           .
           The
           Chariots
           ,
           void
           of
           guides
           ,
           were
           caried
           ,
           some
           vpon
           the
           enemies
           themselues
           ,
           some
           vpon
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           who
           vpon
           a
           forecast
           opened
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           passe
           thorow
           ;
           yet
           were
           there
           some
           that
           were
           ouerthrowne
           for
           feare
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           wont
           to
           happen
           in
           a
           Horse
           race
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           were
           reported
           to
           haue
           had
           no
           harme
           ,
           nor
           yet
           any
           other
           Grecian
           in
           this
           whole
           fight
           ,
           one
           only
           excepted
           ,
           who
           was
           strucken
           with
           an
           Arrow
           in
           the
           left
           side
           .
           Cyrus
           seeing
           the
           Grecians
           haue
           the
           victorie
           against
           their
           aduersaries
           ,
           and
           hotly
           pursuing
           them
           ,
           reioiced
           much
           ,
           and
           was
           now
           worshipped
           of
           those
           ,
           
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           as
           King.
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           brake
           not
           out
           to
           follow
           the
           c●ace
           ,
           but
           keeping
           by
           him
           his
           Troope
           of
           600
           Horse
           close
           serred
           ,
           he
           obserued
           what
           the
           King
           had
           in
           intention
           to
           doe
           .
           
           For
           he
           knew
           well
           ,
           that
           his
           place
           was
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           
             Persian
             Phalange
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           all
           the
           Persian
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           leade
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           their
           Troopes
           ,
           conceiuing
           that
           they
           are
           there
           in
           greatest
           safetie
           ,
           both
           because
           their
           strength
           is
           equally
           diuided
           on
           both
           
           sides
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           of
           Commands
           ,
           the
           Armie
           may
           receiue
           directions
           in
           halfe
           the
           time
           it
           should
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           else-where
           placed
           .
           So
           the
           King
           being
           then
           in
           his
           Station
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           his
           Phalange
           ,
           and
           yet
           without
           the
           point
           of
           Cyrus
           his
           left
           Wing
           ,
           and
           seeing
           no
           man
           to
           fight
           against
           him
           on
           the
           contrarie
           part
           ,
           nor
           yet
           against
           the
           Troopes
           ,
           that
           were
           ranged
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           wound
           and
           turned
           his
           battell
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           to
           ouerwing
           and
           encompasse
           in
           his
           aduersaries
           ;
           which
           Cyrus
           perceiuing
           ,
           and
           fearing
           lest
           comming
           on
           the
           backes
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           he
           should
           cut
           them
           in
           peeces
           ,
           he
           galloped
           forth
           ,
           and
           met
           him
           in
           Front
           ,
           
           and
           charging
           with
           his
           600
           ouercame
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           the
           6000
           that
           were
           ordered
           before
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           (
           as
           the
           report
           goeth
           )
           slew
           Artagerses
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Generals
           of
           the
           King.
           
           They
           were
           no
           sooner
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           but
           Cyrus
           his
           600
           pursuing
           hotly
           ,
           were
           dispersed
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           except
           a
           few
           ,
           that
           were
           left
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           such
           ,
           as
           vsually
           sate
           at
           his
           Table
           :
           being
           accompanied
           with
           these
           ,
           he
           espied
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Troope
           ,
           that
           was
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           I
           see
           the
           Man
           ,
           he
           flew
           out
           directly
           against
           him
           ,
           
           and
           strooke
           him
           on
           the
           Brest
           ,
           and
           wounded
           him
           thorow
           the
           Curace
           ,
           as
           Ctesias
           the
           Physitian
           reporteth
           ,
           who
           reporteth
           also
           ,
           that
           he
           cured
           the
           wound
           .
           Whilest
           Cyrus
           was
           thus
           in
           fight
           ,
           one
           with
           a
           Dart
           hit
           him
           a
           sore
           blow
           vnder
           the
           eye
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           and
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           their
           Followers
           in
           defence
           of
           either
           of
           them
           thus
           coping
           together
           ,
           Ctesias
           (
           for
           he
           was
           present
           )
           telleth
           the
           number
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           died
           about
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           Cyrus
           himselfe
           was
           also
           slaine
           ,
           
           and
           eight
           of
           his
           best
           Followers
           lay
           dead
           vpon
           him
           .
           Artapata
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           faithfullest
           of
           Cyrus
           Mase-bearers
           ,
           was
           said
           ,
           after
           he
           saw
           Cyrus
           fallen
           ,
           to
           haue
           alighted
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           cast
           himselfe
           vpon
           him
           .
           And
           some
           affirme
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           commanded
           him
           to
           be
           killed
           vpon
           Cyrus
           ;
           others
           report
           ,
           that
           he
           killed
           himselfe
           ,
           drawing
           out
           his
           owne
           Sword.
           For
           he
           had
           a
           gilt
           Sword
           ,
           and
           wore
           a
           Chaine
           ,
           and
           Bracelets
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           Ornaments
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Persians
           wore
           ,
           being
           of
           great
           esteeme
           with
           Cyrus
           for
           his
           loue
           and
           faithfulnesse
           towards
           him
           .
           Thus
           died
           Cyrus
           ,
           
           a
           man
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           those
           that
           had
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           Kingly
           disposition
           ,
           and
           most
           worthy
           to
           beare
           rule
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Persians
           ,
           that
           succeeded
           the
           
             Elder
             Cyrus
          
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           
           being
           but
           a
           Child
           ,
           and
           brought
           vp
           with
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           other
           Children
           ,
           he
           was
           thought
           to
           surmount
           them
           all
           in
           all
           things
           .
           For
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           of
           Persians
           ,
           haue
           their
           education
           at
           the
           Kings
           Gate
           ,
           
           where
           a
           man
           may
           learne
           much
           temperance
           ,
           and
           where
           no
           kind
           of
           filthinesse
           is
           to
           be
           heard
           or
           seene
           ;
           and
           the
           Children
           haue
           daily
           conuersant
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           honoured
           ,
           or
           disesteemed
           of
           the
           Kings
           .
           So
           that
           being
           yet
           but
           Children
           ,
           they
           learne
           to
           rule
           ,
           and
           to
           obey
           .
           There
           Cyrus
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           aptest
           to
           learne
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           more
           obedient
           to
           the
           Elder
           sort
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           were
           farre
           his
           inferiours
           .
           Besides
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           great
           louer
           of
           Horses
           ,
           and
           to
           vse
           them
           with
           great
           skill
           ,
           and
           to
           delight
           ,
           and
           be
           studious
           of
           warlike
           exercise
           ,
           and
           of
           shooting
           ,
           and
           darting
           .
           When
           he
           was
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           he
           
           greatly
           loued
           hunting
           ,
           and
           shunned
           not
           danger
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           encounter
           with
           wilde
           beasts
           .
           And
           when
           on
           a
           time
           a
           Beare
           set
           vpon
           him
           ,
           he
           feared
           her
           not
           ,
           but
           buckling
           with
           her
           ,
           was
           pulled
           from
           his
           horse
           and
           receiued
           those
           wounds
           ,
           the
           skarres
           whereof
           he
           after
           carried
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           slew
           her
           at
           last
           .
           The
           man
           ,
           that
           first
           came
           in
           to
           his
           rescue
           ,
           he
           rewarded
           with
           royall
           gifts
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           more
           happy
           ,
           than
           many
           others
           of
           his
           time
           .
           Afterward
           when
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           made
           Satrapa
           (
           or
           Gouernour
           )
           of
           Lydia
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           greater
           Phrygia
           ,
           and
           of
           Cappadocia
           ,
           and
           was
           declared
           Generall
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           assemble
           and
           be
           mustred
           in
           the
           Plaine
           of
           Cast●lus
           ,
           
           he
           gaue
           all
           men
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           he
           esteemed
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           to
           keepe
           faith
           with
           whomsoeuer
           he
           made
           league
           ,
           agreement
           ,
           or
           promise
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Cities
           vnder
           his
           command
           beleeued
           him
           in
           all
           he
           spake
           ,
           and
           particular
           men
           euery
           where
           beleeued
           him
           .
           And
           if
           an
           Enemie
           were
           to
           come
           in
           at
           any
           time
           vpon
           Cyrus
           his
           word
           ,
           he
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           of
           his
           assurance
           and
           safetie
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           when
           he
           moued
           warre
           against
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           that
           euery
           Citie
           willingly
           chose
           to
           take
           part
           with
           Cyrus
           ,
           rather
           than
           with
           
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             Milet
          
           onely
           excepted
           :
           which
           feared
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           would
           not
           forsake
           ,
           but
           gaue
           incouragement
           to
           the
           fugitiues
           of
           their
           Citie
           .
           For
           he
           declared
           both
           in
           deed
           and
           word
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           once
           receiued
           them
           into
           his
           friendship
           ,
           
           howsoeuer
           their
           number
           ,
           or
           fortune
           afterward
           fell
           out
           to
           be
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           cast
           them
           off
           .
           Besides
           he
           made
           it
           euident
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           any
           man
           shewed
           him
           kindnesse
           ,
           or
           were
           malitious
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           doe
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           goe
           beyond
           him
           in
           either
           of
           both
           .
           And
           there
           were
           ,
           that
           reported
           this
           wish
           of
           his
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           liue
           so
           long
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           ouercome
           his
           friends
           in
           kindnesses
           ,
           his
           Enemies
           in
           reuenge
           .
           Therefore
           many
           men
           were
           content
           to
           giue
           vp
           their
           riches
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           bodies
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           
           rather
           than
           into
           any
           mans
           ,
           tha●
           liued
           in
           our
           age
           .
           Neither
           could
           it
           be
           truly
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           suffered
           wicked
           and
           loose
           persons
           to
           scorne
           him
           .
           For
           that
           kinde
           of
           people
           he
           punished
           seuerely
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           common
           waies
           were
           often
           to
           be
           seene
           men
           without
           feet
           ,
           and
           hands
           ,
           and
           eyes
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           Cyrus
           his
           gouernement
           both
           Grecians
           and
           Barbarians
           behauing
           themselues
           orderly
           ,
           might
           walke
           ,
           where
           they
           list
           without
           feare
           ,
           and
           carry
           such
           things
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           fitting
           for
           their
           iourney
           .
           By
           all
           mens
           confession
           he
           extraordinarily
           honoured
           men
           skilfull
           in
           the
           Art
           Military
           .
           
           The
           first
           warre
           he
           had
           ,
           was
           against
           the
           Pisidians
           and
           Mysians
           :
           Himselfe
           therefore
           leading
           an
           Army
           against
           those
           countries
           ,
           if
           he
           saw
           men
           willingly
           offer
           themselues
           to
           danger
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           gouernours
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           he
           conquered
           ,
           and
           honoured
           them
           besides
           with
           other
           gifts
           .
           Whereby
           it
           appeared
           ,
           that
           valiant
           men
           were
           happiest
           ,
           and
           cowards
           accounted
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           their
           slaues
           .
           And
           for
           this
           cause
           many
           willingly
           put
           themselues
           into
           ,
           and
           prouoked
           danger
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           imagined
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           should
           haue
           notice
           thereof
           .
           Whosoeuer
           it
           was
           that
           shewed
           to
           the
           world
           any
           notable
           example
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           he
           much
           rather
           inriched
           him
           ,
           than
           those
           ,
           that
           fished
           for
           gaine
           out
           of
           vniust
           dealing
           .
           Therefore
           both
           many
           other
           things
           were
           rightly
           administred
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           
           he
           had
           an
           army
           ,
           that
           might
           truly
           be
           called
           an
           Army
           .
           For
           the
           chiefe
           Commanders
           and
           Captaines
           resorted
           vnto
           him
           no●
           for
           monies
           sake
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           knew
           ,
           that
           the
           seruice
           of
           Cyrus
           was
           much
           more
           to
           be
           prised
           ,
           than
           their
           monthly
           pay
           .
           Now
           his
           seruants
           that
           executed
           his
           commands
           with
           dexteritie
           and
           diligence
           ,
           
           he
           suffered
           not
           to
           goe
           vnrewarded
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           ●ame
           went
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           kinde
           of
           worke
           to
           be
           thought
           vpon
           ,
           wherein
           the
           seruants
           and
           workmen
           of
           Cyrus
           did
           not
           excell
           .
           Ifhe
           found
           a
           man
           to
           be
           a
           good
           husband
           in
           augmenting
           his
           owne
           wealth
           without
           oppression
           ,
           or
           in
           garnishing
           the
           Prouince
           ,
           which
           he
           gouerned
           ,
           with
           new
           reuenewes
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           taking
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           gaue
           him
           more
           to
           that
           ,
           he
           had
           .
           So
           that
           men
           gladly
           tooke
           paines
           ,
           and
           boldly
           held
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           ,
           and
           none
           concealed
           from
           Cyrus
           ,
           the
           things
           he
           possessed
           .
           For
           he
           seemed
           not
           to
           enuy
           them
           ,
           which
           in
           open
           shew
           were
           rich
           ,
           but
           would
           often
           vse
           the
           goods
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           concealed
           and
           kept
           them
           close
           .
           What
           friends
           soeuer
           he
           chose
           ,
           
           and
           found
           well
           affected
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           iudged
           able
           to
           effect
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           desired
           ,
           by
           the
           confession
           of
           all
           men
           he
           vsed
           most
           obsequiously
           .
           For
           as
           he
           needed
           friends
           to
           be
           fellow-workers
           of
           his
           designes
           ,
           as
           he
           conceiued
           :
           so
           himselfe
           endeuoured
           to
           be
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           the
           best
           fellow-worker
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           ,
           euery
           one
           of
           them
           desired
           .
           I
           haue
           many
           causes
           to
           thinke
           ,
           he
           had
           more
           presents
           made
           vnto
           him
           ,
           than
           any
           one
           man
           of
           that
           age
           whatsoeuer
           .
           All
           these
           he
           distributed
           especially
           amongst
           his
           friends
           ,
           hauing
           consideration
           of
           euery
           mans
           manner
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           need
           .
           The
           things
           that
           were
           sent
           him
           for
           ornament
           of
           his
           bodie
           ,
           or
           else
           fo●
           warre
           ,
           or
           for
           other
           trimmings
           and
           beautifyings
           ;
           of
           these
           he
           is
           reported
           to
           haue
           said
           ,
           that
           his
           owne
           body
           could
           not
           vse
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           opinon
           was
           ,
           that
           friends
           well
           adorned
           were
           a
           mans
           greatest
           ornament
           .
           But
           it
           is
           no
           maruell
           ,
           that
           being
           of
           greater
           ability
           he
           ouercame
           his
           friends
           in
           kindnesse
           .
           This
           rather
           seemeth
           a
           maruell
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           beyond
           them
           in
           care
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           and
           doe
           them
           good
           .
           For
           Cyrus
           oftentimes
           ,
           when
           he
           happened
           vpon
           extraordinary
           pleasant
           wine
           ,
           would
           send
           them
           flaggons
           ,
           with
           this
           message
           :
           Cyrus
           hath
           not
           tasted
           more
           pleasant
           wine
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           he
           hath
           therfore
           sent
           this
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           desireth
           you
           to
           day
           to
           drinke
           it
           out
           with
           those
           ,
           that
           you
           loue
           best
           .
           Oftentimes
           also
           he
           sent
           halfe
           geese
           ,
           and
           halfe
           loaues
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           willing
           the
           messenger
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           taste
           of
           these
           pleased
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           haue
           you
           also
           to
           taste
           them
           .
           If
           at
           any
           time
           there
           were
           small
           store
           of
           fodder
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           him
           to
           furnish
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           multitude
           and
           diligence
           of
           his
           seruants
           .
           Being
           then
           so
           furnished
           ,
           he
           vsed
           to
           ●end
           part
           vnto
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           willed
           them
           to
           giue
           that
           fodder
           to
           the
           beasts
           ,
           vpon
           which
           they
           rid
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           suffer
           hunger
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           trauelled
           in
           carrying
           his
           friends
           .
           If
           he
           iournied
           any
           whither
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           many
           ,
           he
           would
           call
           his
           friends
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           finde
           talke
           with
           them
           of
           purpose
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           appeare
           ,
           who
           they
           were
           ,
           that
           he
           honoured
           .
           Out
           of
           which
           I
           may
           truely
           coniecture
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           was
           beloued
           of
           more
           either
           Grecians
           ,
           or
           Barbarians
           ,
           than
           hee
           .
           Let
           this
           also
           be
           a
           testimony
           hereof
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           sought
           to
           flye
           from
           Cyrus
           
           (
           who
           was
           but
           a
           seruant
           )
           vnto
           the
           King
           (
           that
           was
           Master
           of
           all
           )
           except
           only
           Or●●●es
           (
           who
           also
           found
           the
           man
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           his
           sure
           friend
           ,
           more
           friend
           to
           Cyrus
           than
           to
           himselfe
           )
           but
           many
           after
           the
           enmitie
           brake
           out
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           yea
           ,
           some
           whom
           the
           King
           loued
           best
           ,
           left
           him
           ,
           
           and
           came
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           beleeuing
           the
           rewad
           of
           Vertue
           was
           greater
           with
           Cyrus
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           King.
           That
           he
           was
           both
           good
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           could
           giue
           true
           iudgement
           ,
           who
           were
           faithfull
           ,
           louing
           ,
           and
           constant
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           argument
           ,
           that
           chanced
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           For
           when
           he
           died
           ,
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           partakers
           of
           his
           Table
           ,
           died
           fighting
           ouer
           his
           body
           ,
           sauing
           onely
           Ariaeus
           ,
           he
           was
           Commander
           of
           the
           Horse
           on
           the
           left
           Wing
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           was
           fallen
           ,
           fled
           with
           the
           whole
           Troopes
           vnder
           his
           command
           .
           There
           the
           head
           and
           right
           hand
           of
           Cyrus
           were
           cut
           off
           .
           But
           the
           King
           and
           his
           folke
           following
           the
           chace
           chanced
           vpon
           the
           Campe
           of
           Cyrus
           .
           The
           Troopes
           of
           Ariaeus
           made
           stand
           no
           where
           ,
           but
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           Campe
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           last
           before
           quartered
           .
           The
           way
           thither
           was
           accounted
           foure
           Parasangs
           in
           distance
           :
           
           But
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Armie
           spoiled
           both
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           tooke
           Cyrus
           his
           Phocean
           Concubine
           ,
           called
           the
           Wise
           ,
           and
           Beautifull
           .
           For
           the
           Milesian
           ,
           younger
           in
           yeeres
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           being
           in
           hand
           to
           the
           Kings
           people
           ,
           escaped
           away
           naked
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           that
           stood
           armed
           by
           the
           Baggage
           ;
           who
           hauing
           put
           themselues
           in
           order
           for
           fight
           ,
           flew
           many
           of
           the
           Spoilers
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           them
           also
           were
           slaine
           .
           Notwithstanding
           they
           fled
           not
           ,
           but
           saued
           hir
           ,
           and
           saued
           all
           whatsoeuer
           both
           good●
           &
           men
           ,
           that
           were
           within
           their
           custodie
           .
           Here
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Grecians
           were
           30
           Furlongs
           asunder
           ;
           
           th●se
           last
           ,
           giuing
           chace
           to
           those
           enemies
           that
           stood
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           Conquerors
           of
           the
           whole
           Armie
           enemie
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           rifling
           the
           Campe
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           whole
           Armie
           had
           gained
           the
           victorie
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Grecians
           vnderstood
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Armie
           were
           amongst
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           heard
           by
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           that
           the
           Grecians
           had
           ouercome
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           opposite
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           proceeded
           forward
           giuing
           chace
           ,
           he
           gathered
           together
           his
           dispersed
           Troopes
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           order
           of
           battell
           .
           And
           Clearchus
           calling
           to
           him
           Proxenus
           (
           for
           he
           was
           the
           next
           vnto
           him
           )
           consulted
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           to
           send
           away
           some
           few
           ,
           or
           whether
           with
           their
           whole
           Forces
           they
           should
           go
           to
           succor
           the
           Campe.
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           appeared
           againe
           ,
           aduancing
           forward
           (
           as
           it
           seemed
           )
           vpon
           the
           reare
           of
           the
           Grecians
           :
           the
           Grecians
           wheeling
           about
           their
           battell
           ,
           
           prepared
           themselues
           to
           march
           on
           ,
           and
           to
           receiue
           the
           Kings
           charge
           that
           way
           .
           But
           the
           King
           aduanced
           not
           ,
           but
           as
           before
           he
           passed
           by
           without
           the
           left
           Wing
           ,
           so
           he
           returned
           backe
           againe
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           taking
           with
           him
           those
           ,
           that
           fled
           to
           the
           Grecians
           during
           the
           time
           of
           sight
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           and
           his
           Troopes
           :
           for
           Tissaphernes
           fled
           not
           in
           the
           first
           encounter
           ,
           
           but
           gaue
           vpon
           the
           
             Grecian
             Targetiers
          
           by
           the
           Riuer
           side
           ,
           yet
           killed
           he
           no
           man
           in
           giuing
           on
           ,
           for
           the
           Grecians
           opening
           their
           battell
           speedily
           ,
           left
           a
           passage
           for
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           striking
           and
           darting
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           ,
           as
           they
           passed
           thorow
           .
           Episthenes
           the
           Amphipolitan
           ,
           was
           Captaine
           of
           the
           
           Targetiers
           ,
           esteemed
           a
           man
           of
           good
           direction
           ;
           therefore
           Tissaphernes
           departed
           ,
           as
           hauing
           the
           worst
           ;
           and
           making
           toward
           the
           Grecian
           Campe
           ,
           met
           the
           King
           there
           ,
           and
           both
           ioining
           againe
           their
           Forces
           ,
           aduanced
           forward
           .
           After
           they
           were
           now
           come
           as
           far
           as
           the
           left
           Wing
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           feared
           the
           enemie
           would
           charge
           their
           Wing
           ,
           and
           so
           wrapping
           in
           their
           battell
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           cut
           it
           in
           peeces
           .
           
           They
           therefore
           thought
           fit
           to
           draw
           out
           that
           Wing
           in
           length
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           and
           set
           their
           backes
           against
           the
           Riuer
           .
           Whilest
           they
           were
           in
           this
           consultation
           ,
           the
           King
           changing
           the
           forme
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           ordered
           his
           Phalange
           against
           them
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           aduancing
           as
           though
           he
           meant
           to
           charge
           .
           And
           the
           Grecians
           seeing
           the
           enemie
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           ordered
           for
           fight
           ,
           began
           the
           Paean
           againe
           ,
           and
           moued
           forward
           with
           much
           more
           alacritie
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           first
           fight
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           receiued
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           fled
           with
           greater
           speed
           than
           before
           .
           They
           followed
           the
           chace
           vnto
           a
           certaine
           Village
           ,
           where
           they
           made
           Alt.
           For
           aboue
           the
           Village
           ,
           was
           a
           hill
           ,
           vpon
           the
           which
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           were
           rallied
           ,
           and
           stood
           with
           their
           faces
           toward
           vs
           ,
           being
           no
           Foot
           ,
           but
           Horse
           alone
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           as
           couered
           the
           hill
           .
           A
           man
           could
           not
           see
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           some
           said
           ,
           they
           discerned
           the
           Kings
           Standard
           ,
           a
           golden
           eagle
           with
           her
           wings
           displaied
           as
           on
           a
           little
           Target
           fixed
           to
           the
           end
           of
           a
           long
           woodden
           staffe
           .
           When
           the
           Grecians
           aduanced
           thither
           also
           ,
           the
           Horse
           forsooke
           the
           Hill
           ,
           not
           in
           Troopes
           ,
           but
           dispersedly
           ,
           some
           scattering
           here
           ,
           some
           there
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           all
           vanished
           away
           .
           Clearchus
           therefore
           ascended
           not
           the
           hill
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           making
           Alt
           with
           the
           Armie
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           sent
           Lucius
           the
           Syracusian
           and
           another
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           get
           vp
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           to
           discouer
           ,
           and
           make
           report
           to
           him
           of
           that
           they
           saw
           .
           Lucius
           galloped
           vp
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           view
           ,
           returned
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           enemie
           fled
           vpon
           the
           Spur.
           Whilest
           these
           things
           were
           in
           doing
           ,
           the
           Sunne
           was
           almost
           set
           .
           Here
           the
           Grecians
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           rested
           themselues
           ,
           laying
           downe
           their
           Armes
           ;
           
           and
           withall
           ,
           they
           wondred
           they
           saw
           not
           Cyrus
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           that
           came
           from
           him
           ;
           for
           they
           knew
           not
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           but
           imagined
           ,
           that
           either
           he
           followed
           the
           chace
           ,
           or
           else
           hasted
           forward
           to
           take
           in
           some
           place
           of
           importance
           ,
           &
           they
           consulted
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           to
           remaine
           still
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           &
           to
           cause
           their
           baggage
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           them
           ,
           
           or
           to
           returne
           vnto
           the
           Campe.
           At
           last
           ,
           they
           resolued
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           about
           supper
           time
           they
           came
           to
           the
           campe
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           day
           ended
           .
           When
           they
           came
           there
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           most
           of
           their
           other
           goods
           rifled
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           meat
           and
           drinke
           ,
           and
           the
           wainesladen
           with
           flower
           &
           wine
           ,
           which
           Cyrus
           had
           prepared
           to
           releeue
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           
           in
           case
           the
           Armie
           should
           at
           any
           time
           be
           driuen
           to
           penurie
           ,
           and
           need
           .
           They
           were
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           400
           waines
           ,
           which
           the
           Kings
           Armie
           spoiled
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Grecians
           were
           supperlesse
           ,
           as
           also
           they
           wanted
           their
           dinner
           that
           day
           :
           for
           the
           King
           came
           in
           sight
           before
           the
           Army
           could
           rest
           themselues
           ,
           and
           take
           their
           dinner
           .
           Thus
           therefore
           they
           passed
           that
           night
           .
        
         
           Finis
           Libri
           Primi
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           ,
           TOVCHING
           THE
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           the
           younger
           ,
           out
           of
           Asia
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Higher
           COVNTREYS
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           booke
           next
           before-going
           ,
           is
           declared
           how
           Cyrus
           at
           such
           time
           ,
           as
           he
           warred
           against
           his
           brother
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           leuied
           his
           forces
           out
           of
           Greece
           ,
           and
           what
           happened
           in
           the
           iourney
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           battell
           was
           fought
           ,
           and
           after
           what
           manner
           Cyrus
           ended
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           Greekes
           thinking
           themselues
           masters
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           Cyrus
           to
           be
           aliue
           ,
           returned
           to
           their
           campe
           ,
           and
           tooke
           themselues
           to
           rest
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           Commanders
           gathering
           together
           ,
           maruelled
           that
           Cyrus
           neither
           sent
           vnto
           them
           ,
           nor
           came
           himselfe
           to
           giue
           direction
           ,
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           .
           Therefore
           they
           thought
           good
           to
           trusse
           vp
           their
           baggage
           ,
           that
           was
           left
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           themselues
           in
           armes
           ,
           and
           march
           forward
           ,
           and
           ioyne
           their
           forces
           with
           Cyrus
           .
           Whilest
           they
           were
           busie
           herein
           ,
           by
           sun-rising
           came
           Procles
           ,
           
           sometimes
           gouernour
           of
           Teuthrania
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           the
           posteritie
           of
           Demaratus
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           and
           Glus
           the
           sonne
           of
           Tamon
           .
           They
           brought
           word
           of
           the
           death
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           that
           Ariaeus
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           Barbarians
           ,
           being
           put
           to
           flight
           in
           the
           battell
           ,
           were
           retired
           to
           the
           campe
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           dislodged
           the
           day
           before
           :
           and
           said
           further
           ,
           that
           Ariaeus
           would
           stay
           for
           them
           that
           whole
           day
           ,
           if
           they
           thought
           good
           to
           come
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           set
           forward
           toward
           Ionia
           ,
           
           from
           whence
           they
           first
           began
           their
           iourney
           .
           The
           chiefe
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Greekes
           hearing
           this
           newes
           ,
           were
           much
           perplexed
           .
           Clearchus
           hereupon
           said
           :
           
             Would
             God
             Cyrus
             had
             liued
             .
             But
             seeing
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             carry
             word
             to
             Ariaeus
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             vanquished
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             ,
             as
             your selues
             are
             eye-witnesses
             ,
             fighteth
             or
             lifteth
             vp
             his
             hand
             against
             vs
             ;
             and
             had
             you
             not
             come
             ,
             we
             were
             euen
             at
             this
             instant
             marching
             against
             the
             King.
             But
             say
             to
             Ariaeus
             ,
             if
             hee
             please
             to
             come
             &
             ioyne
             with
             vs
             ,
             we
             will
             install
             him
             in
             the
             Kings
             throne
             .
             
             
             For
             they
             ,
             that
             are
             conquerors
             ,
             haue
             also
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           Hauing
           spoken
           thus
           much
           ,
           he
           sent
           away
           the
           messengers
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           Cherisophus
           the
           La●edemonian
           ,
           and
           Menon
           the
           Thessalian
           :
           For
           Menon
           himselfe
           ,
           being
           a
           friend
           and
           guest
           to
           Ariaeus
           ,
           desired
           to
           goe
           .
           So
           these
           men
           departed
           ,
           leauing
           Clearchus
           behinde
           with
           the
           army
           .
           The
           army
           in
           the
           meanetime
           victualled
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           it
           could
           ,
           
           with
           the
           carriage-beasts
           ,
           cutting
           the
           throats
           of
           Oxen
           and
           Asses
           .
           And
           going
           a
           little
           further
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           where
           the
           battell
           was
           fought
           ,
           they
           gathered
           vp
           arrowes
           ,
           which
           were
           many
           in
           number
           (
           which
           also
           they
           compelled
           the
           run-awayes
           from
           the
           King
           to
           pull
           out
           of
           the
           ground
           )
           &
           wicker
           targets
           ,
           &
           woodden
           Aegyptian
           targets
           for
           fire-wood
           .
           There
           remained
           also
           in
           the
           campe
           a
           multitude
           of
           targets
           and
           emptie
           waines
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           sod
           their
           meat
           ,
           and
           so
           fed
           that
           day
           .
           By
           this
           time
           was
           the
           market-place
           replenished
           with
           people
           ,
           when
           messengers
           came
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           Tissaphernes
           .
           The
           other
           were
           Barbarians
           ;
           amongst
           them
           was
           one
           Phalinus
           a
           Greeke
           ,
           who
           followed
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           and
           liued
           in
           good
           account
           with
           him
           .
           For
           he
           professed
           skill
           of
           embattelling
           an
           army
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           vse
           of
           armes
           .
           These
           comming
           neere
           ,
           and
           calling
           for
           the
           Grecian
           Coronels
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           hauing
           gained
           the
           victory
           ,
           and
           slaine
           Cyrus
           ,
           
           commanded
           the
           Grecians
           to
           deliuer
           vp
           their
           armes
           ,
           and
           to
           repaire
           to
           the
           Kings
           gate
           ,
           and
           submit
           themselues
           to
           his
           mercy
           .
           This
           was
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           message
           .
           The
           Grecians
           tooke
           the
           message
           in
           euill
           part
           .
           Notwithstanding
           Clearchus
           answered
           ,
           
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             manner
             for
             conquerours
             to
             deliuer
             vp
             their
             armes
             .
             But
             you
             the
             Coronels
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             giue
             answer
             to
             these
             men
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             thinke
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             fitting
             our
             affaires
             :
             I
             will
             streightwaies
             returne
             to
             you
             .
             For
             he
             had
             at
             that
             present
             a
             sacrifice
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Serieants
             came
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             looke
             vpon
             the
             intrailes
             of
             the
             beast
             .
             
             Then
             Cleanor
             the
             Arcadian
             ,
             the
             eldest
             Coronell
             spake
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             deliuer
             vp
             his
             armes
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             after
             him
             Proxenus
             the
             Theban
             replied
             :
             I
             wonder
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             whether
             the
             King
             require
             our
             armes
             as
             a
             conquerour
             ,
             or
             by
             way
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             gift
             .
             If
             he
             would
             haue
             them
             as
             a
             conquerour
             ,
             why
             doth
             he
             rather
             aske
             them
             ,
             than
             take
             them
             by
             force
             ;
             If
             by
             way
             of
             perswasion
             ,
             let
             him
             tell
             vs
             ,
             what
             we
             ,
             that
             are
             Souldiers
             ,
             shall
             haue
             left
             ,
             after
             we
             haue
             gratified
             him
             herein
             .
             Hereunto
             Phalinus
             answered
             :
             The
             King
             thinkes
             himselfe
             master
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             
             because
             he
             hath
             slaine
             Cyrus
             ;
             and
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             now
             contendeth
             with
             him
             about
             the
             kingdome
             ?
             He
             thinkes
             also
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             his
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             you
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             territory
             inclosed
             with
             vnpassable
             riuers
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             such
             a
             multitude
             against
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             by
             him
             deliuered
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             Then
             said
             Xenophon
             the
             
               Athenian
               :
               Phalinus
            
             ,
             you
             see
             we
             haue
             nothing
             left
             vs
             ,
             besides
             our
             armes
             and
             valour
             .
             As
             long
             as
             we
             keepe
             our
             armes
             ,
             wee
             shall
             haue
             vse
             of
             our
             valour
             ;
             deliuering
             them
             vp
             ,
             wee
             imagine
             ,
             wee
             shall
             not
             long
             be
             owners
             of
             our
             bodies
             or
             liues
             .
             Thinke
             not
             then
             ,
             Phalinus
             ,
             
             that
             wee
             are
             so
             vnaduised
             ,
             as
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             our
             onely
             riches
             ,
             
             by
             the
             helpe
             whereof
             we
             purpose
             to
             make
             triall
             ▪
             if
             we
             can
             possesse
             your
             riches
             also
             .
             Phalinus
             hearing
             this
             ▪
             f●ll
             into
             a
             great
             laughter
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Young
             man
             you
             looke
             like
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             speake
             not
             vnpleasingly
             .
             Know
             notwithstanding
             ,
             wise
             man
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             that
             your
             valour
             will
             not
             ouermatch
             the
             Kings
             power
             .
          
           The
           report
           is
           ,
           that
           some
           other
           spake
           to
           c●rrie
           fauour
           :
           namely
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           had
           been
           faithfull
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           so
           would
           they
           doe
           the
           King
           good
           seruice
           ,
           if
           he
           pleased
           to
           be
           their
           friend
           :
           For
           whether
           he
           were
           disposed
           to
           employ
           them
           otherwise
           ,
           or
           else
           in
           the
           warres
           against
           Aegypt
           ,
           they
           would
           vndertake
           to
           bring
           it
           vnder
           his
           subiection
           .
           By
           this
           time
           came
           Clearchus
           ,
           &
           asked
           ,
           whether
           they
           had
           yet
           giuen
           answer
           to
           the
           messengers
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           Phalinus
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Coronels
           answered
           one
           one
           ,
           another
           another
           thing
           .
           But
           I
           pray
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           let
           vs
           heare
           your
           answer
           .
           
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             quoth
             Clearchus
             ,
             
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             Phalinus
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             thinke
             are
             the
             rest
             of
             vs
             here
             present
             .
             For
             you
             are
             a
             Graecian
             ,
             and
             we
             being
             so
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             as
             you
             behold
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             estate
             ,
             would
             willingly
             be
             aduised
             by
             you
             ,
             what
             were
             best
             to
             be
             done
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             propounded
             vnto
             vs.
             Therefore
             we
             desire
             you
             ,
             for
             Gods
             cause
             ,
             to
             declare
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             what
             course
             in
             your
             opinion
             will
             be
             safest
             and
             most
             honourable
             for
             vs
             :
             which
             also
             being
             reported
             in
             time
             to
             come
             may
             bring
             you
             reputation
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             Phalinus
             being
             sent
             a
             messenger
             from
             the
             King
             vnto
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             with
             commandement
             to
             deliuer
             vp
             their
             armes
             ,
             gaue
             such
             and
             such
             aduice
             .
             For
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             counsell
             ,
             which
             you
             giue
             vs
             ,
             cannot
             ,
             but
             be
             related
             in
             Greece
             .
          
           Thus
           much
           insinuated
           Clearchus
           ,
           being
           desirous
           ,
           that
           Phalinus
           the
           Kings
           messenger
           should
           aduise
           the
           Graecians
           not
           to
           deliuer
           vp
           their
           armes
           ,
           that
           therby
           they
           might
           gather
           heart
           ,
           and
           receiue
           the
           greater
           encouragement
           .
           But
           Phalinus
           withdrawing
           himselfe
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           streight-waies
           returning
           ,
           spake
           thus
           contrary
           to
           Clearchus
           his
           expectation
           :
           
             If
             amongst
             10000
             hopes
             you
             had
             but
             one
             ,
             
             to
             saue
             your selues
             by
             bearing
             armes
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             would
             counsell
             you
             not
             to
             deliuer
             vp
             your
             armes
             .
             But
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             to
             escape
             danger
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             I
             counsell
             you
             to
             seeke
             your
             safety
             by
             whatsoeuer
             meanes
             ,
             you
             can
             .
          
           Hereunto
           Clearchus
           replied
           :
           Well
           then
           this
           is
           your
           opinion
           :
           
             But
             from
             vs
             returne
             this
             answer
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             be
             thought
             worthy
             to
             be
             his
             friends
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             better
             friends
             hauing
             armes
             ,
             than
             deliuering
             them
             vp
             to
             any
             man
             else
             ;
             if
             no
             remedy
             be
             but
             warre
             ,
             we
             shall
             better
             make
             warre
             with
             armes
             ,
             than
             without
             ,
             after
             we
             haue
             rendred
             them
             vp
             .
          
           We
           will
           ,
           quoth
           Phalinus
           ,
           deliuer
           your
           answer
           ;
           But
           we
           haue
           futher
           in
           charge
           from
           the
           King
           to
           say
           vnto
           you
           :
           That
           as
           long
           ,
           as
           you
           stay
           where
           you
           are
           ,
           you
           may
           expect
           truce
           ;
           warre
           ,
           if
           you
           march
           forward
           ,
           or
           depart
           .
           Say
           hereunto
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           whether
           you
           will
           stay
           ,
           and
           haue
           truce
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           shall
           carry
           tidings
           of
           warre
           vnto
           the
           King
           ?
           Clearchus
           answered
           :
           
             Carry
             tidings
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             that
             the
             King
             is
             of
             .
             What
             opinion
             is
             that
             ,
             quoth
             Phalinus
             ?
             To
             haue
             truce
             ,
             said
             Clearchus
             ,
             if
             we
             stay
             ;
             warre
             ,
             if
             we
             depart
             ,
             or
             march
             forward
             .
          
           But
           he
           signified
           not
           ,
           what
           he
           meant
           to
           doe
           .
           
           So
           Phalinus
           and
           those
           in
           his
           company
           departed
           .
           Pr●cles
           and
           Cherisophus
           were
           by
           this
           time
           
           returned
           from
           Ariaens
           ,
           but
           Menon
           remained
           still
           with
           him
           .
           They
           brought
           answer
           from
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           signified
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           many
           Persians
           in
           all
           respects
           better
           ,
           than
           he
           ,
           who
           would
           neuer
           endure
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           King.
           But
           if
           you
           resolue
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           to
           depart
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           willeth
           you
           to
           come
           this
           night
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           meaneth
           to
           march
           away
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           Clearchus
           said
           ;
           we
           must
           doe
           as
           you
           aduise
           ,
           if
           we
           goe
           vnto
           him
           .
           If
           not
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           resolue
           vpon
           that
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           thought
           most
           conuenient
           for
           vs.
           But
           neither
           signified
           he
           to
           these
           men
           ,
           what
           he
           purposed
           to
           doe
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           about
           sunne
           set
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           together
           ,
           and
           spake
           to
           them
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
             Euen
             now
             when
             I
             asked
             counsell
             of
             the
             gods
             by
             sacrifice
             ,
             whether
             we
             should
             goe
             against
             the
             King
             or
             no
             ,
             the
             intrayles
             assented
             not
             ;
             and
             not
             without
             ca●se
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             now
             vnderstand
             ,
             the
             Riuer
             Tigris
             ,
             a
             Riuer
             nauigable
             ,
             lieth
             in
             the
             mid-way
             betwixt
             vs
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             which
             Riuer
             we
             cannot
             passe
             without
             shipping
             .
             Shipping
             we
             haue
             none
             ,
             and
             being
             destitute
             of
             victuall
             we
             may
             not
             remaine
             here
             .
             But
             the
             sacrifice
             was
             faire
             ,
             and
             allowed
             of
             our
             going
             to
             the
             friends
             of
             Cyrus
             .
             This
             therefore
             must
             be
             our
             order
             .
             We
             must
             for
             the
             present
             away
             euery
             man
             to
             his
             lodging
             ,
             and
             there
             sup
             with
             such
             as
             he
             hath
             .
             When
             the
             horne
             giueth
             signe
             to
             rest
             ,
             let
             euery
             man
             make
             ready
             to
             depart
             .
             At
             the
             second
             signe
             lay
             your
             baggage
             vpon
             the
             carriage-beasts
             ;
             at
             the
             third
             follow
             your
             leaders
             ;
             and
             in
             our
             march
             the
             cariage-beasts
             are
             to
             be
             placed
             next
             the
             riuer
             ,
             the
             armed
             without
             them
             .
          
           The
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           hearing
           this
           ,
           departed
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           .
           And
           thenceforward
           Clearchus
           commanded
           ,
           and
           they
           obeyed
           him
           ,
           not
           because
           he
           was
           chiefe
           by
           election
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           saw
           ,
           he
           onely
           was
           able
           to
           command
           ,
           the
           rest
           without
           experience
           .
           The
           length
           of
           the
           iourney
           frō
           Ephesu●
           in
           Ionia
           to
           the
           place
           of
           the
           battell
           were
           93
           encampings
           ,
           
           535
           Parasangs
           ,
           16030
           furlongs
           .
           From
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           battell
           was
           fought
           ,
           to
           Babylon
           ,
           
           were
           by
           estimation
           3060
           furlongs
           .
           Here
           Metocythes
           the
           Thracian
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           darke
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           King
           with
           40
           Horsemen
           ,
           which
           were
           vnder
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           with
           300
           Thracian
           foot
           .
           The
           rest
           Clearchus
           led
           according
           to
           the
           appointment
           made
           betweene
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           army
           at
           the
           first
           encamping
           came
           vp
           to
           Ariaeus
           and
           to
           his
           army
           about
           midnight
           ,
           
           and
           laying
           downe
           their
           armes
           in
           order
           ,
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Grecians
           resorted
           to
           Ariaeus
           ;
           and
           both
           the
           Grecians
           and
           Ariaeus
           and
           the
           chiefe
           men
           about
           him
           tooke
           an
           oath
           to
           be
           friends
           ,
           and
           confederates
           ,
           &
           not
           to
           betray
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           swore
           also
           to
           be
           faithfull
           Guides
           to
           the
           Grecians
           in
           their
           returne
           homeward
           .
           This
           oath
           was
           taken
           killing
           a
           Boare
           ,
           a
           Bull
           ,
           a
           Woolfe
           ,
           and
           a
           Ram
           ;
           and
           the
           Grecians
           dipped
           the
           point
           of
           a
           sword
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           of
           a
           speare
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           these
           beasts
           ,
           being
           powred
           out
           into
           the
           hollownesse
           of
           a
           Target
           .
           After
           they
           had
           taken
           mutuall
           assurance
           ,
           Clearchus
           said
           to
           Ariaeus
           ;
           
             Ariaeus
             ,
             seeing
             it
             so
             falleth
             out
             ,
             that
             your
             iourney
             ,
             and
             ours
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             your
             opinion
             ,
             
             whether
             we
             are
             to
             returne
             the
             same
             way
             we
             came
             ,
             or
             else
             can
             you
             direct
             vs
             any
             better
             way
             .
             He
             answered
             :
             If
             we
             returne
             the
             same
             way
             we
             came
             ,
             we
             shall
             for
             want
             of
             prouision
             all
             perish
             with
             hunger
             .
             For
             in
             ●7
             
             encampings
             ,
             aduācing
             hither
             ,
             we
             found
             nothing
             in
             the
             country
             to
             relieue
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             little
             that
             was
             left
             ,
             was
             consumed
             in
             our
             passage
             .
             We
             are
             therfore
             resolued
             to
             returne
             by
             a
             way
             of
             more
             circuit
             ,
             but
             able
             enough
             to
             furnish
             out
             all
             manner
             of
             prouision
             for
             vs.
             And
             for
             our
             first
             encampings
             we
             had
             need
             to
             gaine
             in
             them
             as
             much
             ground
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             army
             may
             be
             cast
             a
             great
             distance
             behinde
             vs.
             For
             if
             we
             get
             before
             him
             but
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             iourney
             ,
             he
             can
             by
             no
             possibilitie
             be
             able
             to
             ouertake
             vs
             :
             with
             a
             small
             army
             he
             will
             not
             dare
             to
             follow
             vs
             ;
             with
             a
             great
             he
             can
             make
             no
             speed
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             like
             to
             be
             destitute
             of
             Victuall
             .
             This
             is
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             quoth
             he
             .
          
           Which
           suggestion
           of
           his
           serued
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           but
           for
           a
           speedy
           shifting
           and
           running
           away
           .
           But
           fortune
           afterward
           was
           a
           better
           guide
           for
           vs.
           As
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           all
           set
           forward
           ,
           hauing
           the
           sunne
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           imagining
           that
           by
           sun-set
           they
           should
           reach
           to
           Villages
           of
           the
           Babylonian
           Territorie
           .
           Neither
           were
           they
           deceiued
           in
           their
           imagination
           .
           About
           euening
           they
           thought
           they
           saw
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           ;
           and
           both
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           which
           were
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           ranne
           to
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           Ariaeus
           (
           for
           he
           rode
           on
           a
           Waggon
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           wound
           receiued
           in
           the
           battell
           )
           alighted
           and
           put
           on
           his
           curace
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           rest
           likewise
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           his
           Company
           .
           But
           while
           they
           were
           arming
           ,
           the
           scouts
           brought
           tydings
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           no
           Horse
           ,
           but
           onely
           carriage-beasts
           at
           pasture
           ,
           and
           streightwaies
           euery
           man
           easily
           coniectured
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Campe
           was
           some
           where
           not
           farre
           of
           .
           Howbeit
           Clearchus
           led
           not
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           both
           because
           our
           Souldiers
           courages
           began
           to
           fall
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           they
           had
           beene
           fasting
           that
           whole
           day
           ,
           and
           now
           it
           grew
           something
           late
           .
           Yet
           turned
           not
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           left
           hee
           might
           seeme
           to
           flie
           ,
           but
           holding
           on
           right
           forth
           ,
           by
           sunne-set
           he
           reached
           to
           the
           villages
           with
           the
           Vant-guard
           ,
           and
           there
           quartered
           .
           The
           tymber
           of
           the
           houses
           of
           some
           of
           the
           villages
           was
           broken
           downe
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Kings
           armie
           .
           Therefore
           they
           ,
           that
           came
           first
           ,
           lodged
           themselues
           reasonably
           well
           ;
           the
           last
           being
           benighted
           ,
           euery
           one
           tooke
           vp
           his
           lodging
           ,
           as
           fell
           out
           ;
           and
           calling
           one
           vpon
           another
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Kings
           army
           heard
           it
           .
           Whereby
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           next
           at
           hand
           fled
           out
           of
           their
           tents
           .
           This
           appeared
           the
           next
           day
           For
           neither
           was
           there
           carriage-beast
           ,
           nor
           campe
           ,
           nor
           smoake
           at
           hand
           to
           be
           seene
           .
           The
           King
           also
           (
           as
           it
           should
           seeme
           )
           was
           terrified
           with
           the
           accesse
           of
           our
           armie
           ,
           which
           he
           declared
           by
           the
           next
           dayes
           worke
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           processe
           of
           the
           night
           a
           feare
           seised
           vpon
           the
           Grecians
           themselues
           ,
           and
           the
           tumult
           and
           hurliburley
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           is
           wont
           ,
           when
           men
           are
           possessed
           with
           feare
           .
           
           Clearchus
           in
           this
           distresse
           called
           Tolmides
           the
           Elean
           (
           whom
           hee
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           best
           Cryer
           of
           those
           times
           )
           and
           after
           silence
           enioyned
           willed
           him
           to
           make
           proclamation
           ,
           that
           the
           Coronells
           signified
           ,
           whosoeuer
           in
           generall
           could
           bring
           forth
           the
           author
           of
           this
           tumult
           ,
           should
           haue
           a
           talent
           of
           siluer
           for
           his
           reward
           .
           By
           the
           proclamation
           the
           Souldiers
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           their
           feare
           was
           vaine
           ,
           and
           their
           commanders
           in
           safetie
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           Clearchus
           commanded
           the
           Grecians
           to
           
           fall
           into
           the
           same
           order
           ,
           they
           held
           ,
           when
           the
           battell
           was
           fought
           .
           And
           where
           I
           before
           wrote
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           put
           into
           a
           feare
           by
           our
           accesse
           ,
           it
           hereby
           appeared
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           because
           the
           day
           before
           he
           sent
           an
           Imperious
           commandement
           to
           deliuer
           vp
           our
           armes
           ,
           
           and
           now
           this
           day
           he
           imploied
           messengers
           about
           a
           truce
           .
           They
           after
           they
           came
           to
           our
           out-guards
           asked
           for
           the
           Coronels
           .
           The
           out-guards
           aduertised
           Clearchus
           hereof
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           viewing
           the
           order
           of
           our
           embatteling
           ,
           and
           he
           willed
           them
           to
           say
           to
           the
           messengers
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           stay
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           till
           his
           further
           leasure
           .
           After
           he
           had
           so
           ordered
           the
           Armie
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Phalange
           appeared
           in
           a
           faire
           thicknesse
           ,
           well
           compacted
           together
           ,
           and
           no
           vnarmed
           man
           in
           sight
           ,
           he
           called
           for
           the
           messengers
           ;
           and
           both
           himselfe
           taking
           with
           him
           some
           of
           the
           best
           armed
           and
           gallantest
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Troopes
           ,
           and
           willing
           the
           other
           Coronels
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           he
           aduanced
           to
           meet
           them
           .
           Meeting
           together
           ,
           he
           demanded
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           comming
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           they
           came
           about
           a
           ●●uce
           ,
           and
           had
           full
           power
           to
           deliuer
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           vnto
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           returne
           their
           answer
           to
           the
           King.
           Clearchus
           answered
           :
           Tell
           the
           King
           now
           from
           me
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           but
           first
           to
           fight
           .
           For
           we
           haue
           no
           dinner
           ,
           neither
           dares
           any
           man
           speake
           a
           word
           to
           the
           Grecians
           about
           Truce
           without
           offering
           them
           meat
           to
           eat
           .
           The
           messengers
           hearing
           this
           ,
           posted
           away
           ,
           and
           returned
           presently
           .
           Whereby
           also
           appeared
           that
           the
           king
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           some
           other
           man
           ,
           that
           had
           authoritie
           about
           this
           negotiation
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           the
           King
           allowed
           the
           motion
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           the
           Truce
           were
           concluded
           ,
           would
           send
           guides
           to
           conduct
           them
           to
           sufficient
           prouision
           .
           Clearchus
           asked
           whether
           the
           Truce
           should
           stretch
           to
           all
           in
           generall
           ,
           or
           to
           those
           only
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           goe
           betweene
           .
           They
           answered
           ,
           to
           all
           ,
           till
           your
           propositions
           be
           related
           to
           the
           king
           .
           After
           these
           things
           spoken
           ,
           Clearchus
           fell
           to
           counsell
           with
           the
           Coronels
           .
           It
           seemed
           good
           to
           all
           to
           embrace
           a
           Truce
           forthwith
           ,
           and
           quietly
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           prouision
           was
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           take
           it
           .
           I
           am
           of
           your
           minde
           ,
           quoth
           Clearchus
           ;
           but
           I
           would
           not
           signifie
           so
           much
           to
           the
           messengers
           ,
           but
           linger
           a
           little
           to
           put
           them
           in
           feare
           of
           our
           refusall
           of
           Truce
           ;
           and
           I
           thinke
           our
           Souldiers
           are
           in
           the
           like
           feare
           .
           
           When
           he
           iudged
           it
           time
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           messengers
           ,
           he
           accepted
           the
           Truce
           ,
           and
           willed
           them
           to
           leade
           immediatly
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           prouision
           might
           be
           found
           :
           which
           they
           did
           .
           Clearchus
           ,
           albeit
           he
           purposed
           to
           accept
           Truce
           ,
           yet
           marched
           on
           with
           his
           Armie
           in
           order
           of
           battell
           himselfe
           following
           in
           the
           Reare
           .
           He
           chanced
           vpon
           Ditches
           and
           draines
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           passable
           without
           Bridges
           .
           Yet
           framed
           they
           a
           passage
           with
           Palme
           trees
           ,
           of
           which
           some
           were
           alreadie
           fallen
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           othersome
           they
           felled
           themselues
           .
           A
           man
           might
           hereby
           perceiue
           the
           sufficiencie
           of
           Clearchus
           his
           command
           ,
           
           who
           carying
           in
           the
           left
           hand
           a
           Pike
           ,
           in
           the
           right
           a
           Trunchion
           ,
           in
           case
           any
           man
           appointed
           to
           worke
           seemed
           to
           slacke
           ,
           chusing
           a
           fit
           man
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           he
           chastised
           and
           put
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           withall
           thrusting
           into
           the
           dirt
           himselfe
           ,
           set
           his
           hand
           to
           the
           worke
           .
           So
           that
           it
           seemed
           a
           shame
           to
           all
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           worke
           in
           hand
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           haste
           ,
           and
           be
           earnest
           in
           it
           .
           The
           worke
           was
           by
           him
           laid
           vpon
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           30
           yeeres
           of
           age
           .
           But
           the
           elder
           
           sort
           vndertooke
           it
           also
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           Clearchus
           so
           busie
           about
           it
           .
           And
           he
           hasted
           the
           more
           ,
           suspecting
           ,
           that
           the
           Ditches
           were
           not
           at
           all
           times
           so
           full
           of
           water
           (
           for
           it
           was
           no
           time
           of
           the
           yeere
           to
           water
           the
           Plaine
           )
           but
           that
           the
           King
           had
           let
           the
           water
           in
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           difficulties
           of
           the
           iourney
           might
           seeme
           to
           the
           Grecians
           greater
           and
           more
           in
           shew
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           in
           deed
           .
           Marching
           on
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           the
           villages
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           guides
           assigned
           their
           prouision
           .
           There
           was
           much
           Wheat
           ,
           
           and
           Wine
           of
           Palme
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           Vineger
           boiled
           out
           of
           Palme
           nuts
           .
           Those
           Nuts
           of
           Palme
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           not
           to
           be
           seene
           in
           Greece
           ,
           were
           reserued
           for
           the
           Seruants
           ;
           but
           the
           Masters
           had
           other
           chosen
           out
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           of
           wonderfull
           beautie
           and
           greatnesse
           :
           The
           colour
           of
           them
           nothing
           differeth
           from
           Amber
           ,
           and
           being
           dried
           some
           of
           them
           were
           vsually
           set
           vpon
           the
           Table
           for
           dainties
           .
           The
           Wine
           is
           pleasant
           ,
           but
           raising
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           .
           This
           was
           the
           place
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           first
           fed
           vpon
           the
           Marrow
           of
           the
           Nuts
           of
           Palme
           ,
           and
           many
           wondred
           at
           the
           kinde
           and
           propertie
           of
           pleasantnesse
           of
           them
           .
           This
           also
           bred
           extraordinarie
           paine
           in
           the
           head
           .
           The
           Palme
           ,
           when
           the
           head
           is
           taken
           out
           ,
           waxeth
           wholly
           dry
           .
           Here
           they
           rested
           three
           daies
           ;
           and
           hither
           Tissaphernes
           and
           the
           Kings
           Wiues
           Brother
           ,
           and
           three
           other
           Persians
           with
           many
           attendants
           ,
           came
           from
           the
           great
           King.
           When
           the
           Coronels
           of
           the
           Grecians
           met
           them
           ,
           
           Tissaphernes
           by
           an
           Interpreter
           began
           thus
           :
           
             I
             (
             ô
             Grecians
             )
             haue
             my
             habitation
             neere
             Greece
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             dangers
             &
             misaduentures
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             fallen
             into
             ,
             to
             be
             without
             issue
             ,
             I
             besought
             the
             King
             ▪
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             giue
             me
             some
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             if
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             might
             deliuer
             you
             into
             Greece
             in
             safetie
             .
             For
             I
             imagine
             the
             doing
             hereof
             would
             be
             acceptable
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Greece
             beside
             .
             In
             this
             minde
             I
             made
             suit
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             alleaging
             he
             had
             good
             cause
             to
             be
             gracious
             in
             my
             suit
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             first
             brought
             newes
             ,
             that
             Cyrus
             raised
             an
             Armie
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             withall
             brought
             him
             aid
             ,
             and
             alone
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             were
             ordered
             in
             battell
             against
             the
             Grecia●s
             ,
             fled
             not
             ,
             but
             brake
             thorow
             them
             ,
             and
             ioined
             with
             him
             in
             their
             Campe
             whither
             the
             King
             came
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             slaine
             Cyrus
             ;
             and
             with
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             in
             my
             company
             (
             who
             are
             most
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             )
             followed
             the
             chace
             vpon
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             serued
             Cyrus
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             promised
             mee
             to
             aduise
             .
             But
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             goe
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             demand
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             you
             tooke
             vp
             armes
             against
             him
             .
             I
             would
             counsell
             you
             therefore
             to
             make
             a
             milde
             answer
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             more
             easily
             compasse
             the
             good
             ,
             which
             shall
             lie
             in
             my
             power
             to
             doe
             for
             you
             .
          
           After
           this
           the
           Grecians
           withdrew
           themselues
           to
           consult
           and
           giue
           answer
           :
           and
           Clearchus
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           rest
           said
           :
           
             Wee
             neither
             assembled
             our selues
             to
             make
             warre
             ,
             
             nor
             did
             we
             take
             this
             iourney
             in
             hand
             against
             the
             King.
             Cyrus
             found
             many
             pretences
             ,
             as
             you
             very
             well
             know
             ,
             to
             ingage
             vs
             and
             bring
             vs
             hither
             .
             When
             we
             saw
             him
             in
             distresse
             ,
             we
             were
             ashamed
             ,
             before
             gods
             and
             men
             ,
             to
             betray
             him
             ,
             hauing
             in
             former
             times
             addicted
             our selues
             to
             his
             seruice
             .
             Now
             Cyrus
             is
             dead
             ,
             we
             neither
             oppose
             against
             the
             Kings
             gouernment
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             cause
             for
             vs
             to
             infest
             his
             Countries
             ,
             or
             to
             seeke
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             we
             would
             without
             offence
             of
             any
             man
             returne
             to
             our
             countrey
             .
             If
             wrong
             
             be
             offered
             vs
             ,
             we
             will
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             God
             defend
             our selues
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             can
             .
          
           If
           on
           the
           other
           side
           any
           man
           shew
           vs
           fauour
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           ,
           to
           our
           power
           ,
           be
           behinde
           in
           kindnesse
           .
           Thus
           much
           Clearchus
           ;
           which
           Tissaphernes
           hearing
           ,
           
           said
           :
           
             I
             will
             report
             these
             things
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             you
             againe
             ,
             what
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             is
             .
             Let
             the
             truce
             continue
             ,
             till
             I
             come
             .
             We
             will
             exhibite
             you
             a
             market
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             came
             not
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Grecians
             were
             in
             a
             perplexitie
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             ,
             what
             to
             thinke
             .
             The
             third
             day
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             obtained
             power
             of
             the
             King
             to
             preserue
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             albeit
             many
             gainesaid
             ,
             and
             vrged
             ,
             that
             it
             stood
             not
             with
             the
             Kings
             honour
             to
             suffer
             those
             ,
             that
             had
             made
             warre
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             depart
             quietly
             .
             He
             added
             at
             last
             ,
             you
             may
             now
             take
             assurance
             of
             vs
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             countrey
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             fraud
             we
             shall
             lead
             you
             into
             Greece
             ,
             exhibiting
             all
             the
             way
             a
             market
             of
             things
             necessarie
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             where
             you
             haue
             it
             not
             ,
             you
             may
             lawfully
             take
             prouision
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             as
             you
             finde
             it
             .
             You
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             must
             sweare
             that
             you
             will
             passe
             thorow
             the
             countrey
             peaceably
             ,
             taking
             onely
             meat
             and
             drinke
             where
             you
             haue
             no
             market
             ;
             where
             you
             haue
             ,
             buying
             and
             paying
             for
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             you
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
          
           These
           points
           were
           concluded
           ,
           and
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           wiues
           brother
           gaue
           their
           oathes
           and
           right
           hands
           ,
           
           to
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           like
           of
           them
           .
           Afterward
           Tissaphernes
           said
           ,
           I
           must
           for
           the
           present
           depart
           to
           the
           King.
           When
           I
           haue
           my
           dispatch
           ,
           I
           will
           come
           with
           my
           baggage
           readie
           both
           to
           guide
           you
           into
           Greece
           ,
           &
           also
           to
           return
           to
           my
           gouernment
           .
           The
           Grecians
           and
           Ariaeus
           encamping
           neere
           together
           ,
           waited
           for
           Tissaphernes
           more
           than
           twentie
           daies
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           space
           Ariaeus
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           of
           his
           friends
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Persians
           with
           him
           ,
           some
           encouraging
           them
           ,
           other
           some
           bringing
           the
           Kings
           right
           hand
           ,
           
           and
           assurance
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           forget
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           serued
           Cyrus
           in
           his
           warre
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           that
           were
           past
           :
           after
           which
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           Ariaeus
           and
           his
           armie
           made
           small
           account
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           ,
           they
           did
           before
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           also
           was
           not
           greatly
           pleasing
           to
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           Clearchus
           ,
           
           and
           the
           other
           Coronels
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             Why
             stay
             we
             here
             ?
             know
             we
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             giue
             any
             thing
             to
             haue
             vs
             destroied
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             other
             Grecians
             may
             hereafter
             be
             put
             in
             feare
             of
             bearing
             armes
             against
             him
             ?
             And
             now
             he
             keepeth
             vs
             here
             ,
             because
             his
             armie
             is
             dispersed
             ,
             which
             being
             againe
             assembled
             ,
             he
             will
             in
             all
             likelihood
             set
             vpon
             vs.
             It
             may
             be
             also
             ,
             hee
             is
             intrenching
             or
             raising
             a
             wall
             somewhere
             to
             blocke
             vp
             our
             way
             .
             For
             he
             would
             not
             willingly
             haue
             vs
             returne
             into
             Greece
             ,
             and
             report
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             we
             haue
             vanquished
             his
             forces
             ,
             euen
             before
             his
             owne
             gates
             ,
             and
             now
             depart
             homeward
             in
             scorne
             and
             derision
             of
             him
             .
             
             Clearchus
             answered
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             discoursed
             ;
             The
             things
             ,
             you
             speake
             ,
             are
             likewise
             in
             my
             minde
             .
             But
             I
             conceiue
             withall
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             now
             depart
             ,
             we
             shall
             seeme
             to
             depart
             as
             men
             ,
             that
             seeke
             warre
             ,
             and
             besides
             doe
             against
             the
             truce
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             no
             man
             will
             furnish
             vs
             with
             a
             market
             ,
             nor
             shall
             we
             haue
             corne
             in
             any
             place
             .
             Then
             who
             shall
             be
             our
             guide
             ?
             
             Further
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             whether
             we
             haue
             any
             other
             Riuer
             to
             passe
             .
             For
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             passe
             ouer
             Euphrates
             ,
             the
             enemie
             opposing
             against
             vs.
             And
             if
             we
             chance
             to
             fight
             ,
             we
             haue
             no
             Horse
             ,
             whereas
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             are
             many
             ▪
             and
             much
             esteemed
             :
             so
             that
             albeit
             we
             get
             the
             victorie
             ,
             whom
             shall
             we
             kill
             ?
             If
             we
             be
             beaten
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             of
             vs
             can
             escape
             .
             If
             therefore
             the
             King
             should
             harbour
             so
             much
             as
             a
             thought
             to
             make
             vs
             away
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             why
             in
             so
             many
             aduantages
             he
             should
             sweare
             ,
             giue
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             &
             adiure
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             so
             eleuate
             his
             bands
             of
             assurance
             both
             with
             the
             Grecians
             and
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             .
          
           He
           spoke
           many
           other
           things
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           About
           this
           time
           came
           Tissaphernes
           with
           his
           owne
           Forces
           ,
           making
           semblance
           to
           march
           homeward
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           Orontes
           and
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           last
           led
           with
           him
           the
           Kings
           daughter
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           lately
           maried
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           Grecians
           proceeded
           in
           their
           iourney
           ,
           Tissaphernes
           being
           their
           guide
           ,
           and
           exhibiting
           a
           market
           of
           all
           things
           needfull
           .
           Ariaeus
           also
           hauing
           with
           him
           the
           Armie
           of
           Barbarians
           that
           serued
           Cyrus
           ,
           
           marched
           with
           Tissaphernes
           and
           Orontes
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           the
           same
           Campe.
           The
           Grecians
           being
           iealous
           hereof
           ,
           marched
           alone
           by
           themselues
           with
           their
           guides
           .
           They
           euer
           encamped
           a
           Parasang
           or
           little
           lesse
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           
           and
           they
           obserued
           and
           watched
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           enemies
           are
           wont
           ,
           which
           straightway
           bred
           a
           suspicion
           betweene
           them
           .
           Sometime
           going
           for
           wood
           to
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           and
           gathering
           fodder
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           they
           fel
           to
           blowes
           ,
           which
           also
           set
           them
           at
           further
           ods
           .
           After
           three
           dayes
           encamping
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Wall
           of
           Media
           .
           
           It
           was
           built
           of
           Bricke
           mortered
           with
           asphalt
           ,
           being
           in
           thicknesse
           20
           ,
           in
           height
           100
           Foot.
           The
           length
           was
           said
           to
           be
           20
           Parasangs
           .
           It
           was
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           Babylon
           .
           From
           hence
           they
           marched
           eight
           Parasangs
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           and
           passed
           ouer
           two
           great
           Draines
           ,
           one
           vpon
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           other
           vpon
           Ships
           ioyned
           together
           .
           These
           Draines
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           were
           sewers
           deriued
           to
           water
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           being
           at
           the
           first
           greater
           ,
           then
           lesse
           ,
           lastly
           little
           Draines
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           vse
           in
           Greece
           when
           Panick
           seed
           is
           sowen
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           ,
           neere
           to
           which
           stood
           a
           great
           Citie
           well
           peopled
           ,
           named
           Sitaca
           ,
           being
           distant
           from
           the
           Riuer
           15
           Furlongs
           .
           The
           Grecians
           encamped
           by
           the
           Citie
           neere
           a
           faire
           and
           large
           Parke
           ,
           
           wherein
           grew
           plentie
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Trees
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           passed
           ouer
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           and
           were
           out
           of
           sight
           .
           After
           supper
           Proxenus
           and
           Xenophon
           chanced
           to
           walke
           before
           the
           place
           of
           Armes
           ,
           when
           there
           came
           one
           and
           asked
           the
           out-watch
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           finde
           Proxenus
           or
           Clearchus
           .
           
           He
           sought
           not
           for
           Menon
           ,
           albeit
           he
           came
           from
           
             Ariaeus
             Menons
          
           guest
           .
           When
           Proxenus
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           whom
           he
           sought
           ;
           Ariaeus
           and
           Artaosus
           ,
           
           quoth
           he
           ,
           that
           were
           faithfull
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           while
           he
           liued
           ,
           and
           are
           now
           your
           friends
           ,
           haue
           sent
           me
           vnto
           you
           ,
           and
           aduise
           you
           by
           me
           to
           keepe
           good
           watch
           to
           night
           ,
           lest
           the
           Barbarians
           assault
           your
           Campe.
           
           There
           is
           a
           great
           army
           in
           the
           Parke
           .
           Besides
           they
           counsell
           you
           to
           put
           a
           good
           guard
           vpon
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           ,
           because
           Tissaphernes
           is
           determined
           this
           night
           to
           breake
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           hinder
           your
           passage
           ,
           and
           to
           inclose
           you
           betwixt
           the
           Bridge
           and
           the
           Draine
           .
           After
           they
           heard
           this
           ,
           they
           led
           the
           man
           to
           
           Clearchus
           ,
           
           and
           imparted
           the
           message
           vnto
           him
           .
           Clearchus
           was
           much
           troubled
           and
           in
           extreme
           feare
           with
           the
           newes
           .
           But
           a
           young
           man
           then
           present
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           well
           ruminated
           the
           matter
           ,
           said
           :
           
             It
             hangs
             not
             together
             ,
             that
             Tissaphernes
             should
             goe
             about
             to
             charge
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             breake
             downe
             the
             Bridge
             .
             For
             it
             is
             euident
             ,
             that
             charging
             vs
             he
             must
             either
             ouercome
             ,
             or
             be
             beaten
             .
             If
             he
             ouercome
             ,
             what
             need
             the
             Bridge
             be
             broken
             ?
             For
             admit
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             Bridges
             ,
             yet
             should
             we
             haue
             no
             where
             to
             saue
             our selues
             by
             flight
             .
             If
             he
             be
             beaten
             ,
             whither
             shall
             his
             Armie
             fly
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             being
             broken
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Armie
             being
             beyond
             the
             Riuer
             ,
             how
             shall
             they
             succour
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Bridge
             ?
          
           After
           Clearchus
           heard
           this
           ,
           he
           asked
           ,
           what
           quantitie
           of
           Land
           lay
           betwixt
           Tygris
           and
           the
           Draine
           ?
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           territorie
           was
           large
           &
           had
           many
           villages
           &
           great
           cities
           in
           it
           .
           Here-hence
           they
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           the
           Barbarians
           sent
           the
           man
           vnderhand
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           Grecians
           would
           not
           passe
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           but
           remaine
           in
           the
           Island
           hauing
           for
           their
           Fortification
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Draine
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           taking
           their
           prouision
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           both
           plenteous
           and
           verie
           good
           ,
           in
           which
           also
           many
           Labourers
           inhabited
           .
           Besides
           the
           place
           would
           be
           fit
           for
           retreat
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           were
           disposed
           to
           make
           inroades
           vpon
           the
           Kings
           dominions
           .
           After
           this
           they
           gaue
           themselues
           to
           rest
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           not
           vnmindfull
           to
           send
           a
           Guard
           to
           the
           Bridge
           .
           But
           neither
           did
           any
           man
           assault
           the
           Greekish
           Campe
           ,
           nor
           yet
           ,
           as
           the
           Guard
           brought
           newes
           ,
           did
           any
           of
           the
           enemie
           come
           to
           the
           Bridge
           .
           Assoone
           as
           it
           was
           day
           they
           passed
           the
           Bridge
           in
           as
           good
           order
           ,
           as
           was
           possible
           ;
           which
           Bridge
           was
           laid
           ouer
           the
           Riuer
           vpon
           37
           Ships
           .
           
           Some
           of
           the
           Grecians
           in
           Tissaphernes
           Campe
           gaue
           intelligence
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           charged
           in
           their
           passage
           ouer
           .
           But
           nothing
           of
           this
           was
           true
           .
           During
           the
           time
           of
           their
           passage
           Glus
           and
           others
           were
           seene
           to
           obserue
           ,
           whether
           they
           passed
           ouer
           or
           no
           :
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           them
           passing
           ,
           they
           spurred
           away
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           From
           Tygris
           they
           marched
           20
           Parasangs
           in
           foure
           encampings
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Riuer
           Fyscus
           .
           
           It
           hath
           a
           Bridge
           vpon
           it
           ,
           and
           neere
           it
           a
           great
           Citie
           inhabited
           ,
           the
           name
           wherof
           is
           Opis
           ,
           hard
           by
           which
           the
           bastard-Brother
           of
           Cyrus
           and
           of
           Artaxerxes
           ,
           leading
           a
           great
           Armie
           from
           Sufae
           and
           Ecbatana
           to
           the
           Kings
           aid
           ,
           met
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           causing
           his
           owne
           Armie
           to
           stay
           ,
           beheld
           the
           Grecians
           in
           their
           march
           .
           Clearchus
           led
           his
           men
           two
           in
           a
           ranke
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           made
           Alt
           in
           his
           going
           on
           .
           
           As
           long
           as
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Armie
           stood
           still
           ,
           so
           long
           the
           whole
           Armie
           stood
           also
           still
           ;
           so
           that
           both
           the
           Grecians
           held
           it
           a
           great
           Armie
           ,
           and
           the
           Persian
           was
           astonied
           at
           the
           sight
           thereof
           .
           From
           hence
           they
           marched
           in
           six
           encampings
           30
           Parasangs
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           thorow
           Media
           euen
           vp
           to
           the
           Villages
           ,
           which
           appertained
           to
           Parisatis
           Mother
           of
           Cyrus
           and
           of
           the
           King.
           These
           did
           Tissaphernes
           permit
           the
           Grecians
           in
           derision
           of
           Cyrus
           to
           ransacke
           ,
           and
           take
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           they
           list
           (
           excepting
           only
           the
           bodies
           of
           men
           .
           )
           Much
           Corne
           ,
           and
           many
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           other
           goods
           were
           found
           there
           .
           From
           thence
           in
           fiue
           encampings
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           they
           marched
           20
           Parasangs
           leauing
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           .
           
           In
           the
           first
           encamping
           beyond
           the
           Riuer
           was
           a
           great
           
           and
           rich
           Citie
           called
           Caenae
           ,
           
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Barbarians
           transported
           Bread
           ,
           Cheese
           ,
           and
           Wine
           vpon
           flote-Boates
           made
           of
           Skins
           .
           After
           this
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Riuer
           Zabatus
           ,
           which
           was
           foure
           Plethers
           broad
           ,
           and
           there
           remained
           three
           daies
           ,
           
           and
           still
           they
           increased
           their
           iealousies
           ,
           but
           no
           manifest
           deceit
           or
           lying
           in
           wait
           of
           one
           against
           the
           other
           was
           perceiued
           .
           Therefore
           Clearchus
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           conferre
           with
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           to
           allay
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           these
           distrusts
           ,
           before
           they
           broke
           out
           into
           open
           hostilitie
           .
           And
           hee
           sent
           a
           speciall
           messenger
           vnto
           him
           to
           signifie
           ,
           that
           hee
           desired
           to
           speake
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           readily
           answered
           ,
           hee
           might
           come
           ,
           when
           he
           pleased
           .
           At
           their
           meeting
           Clearchus
           begun
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             
             that
             we
             haue
             sworne
             and
             giuen
             mutuall
             right
             hands
             not
             to
             infest
             ,
             or
             annoy
             ,
             one
             another
             .
             I
             see
             notwithstanding
             ,
             you
             keepe
             narrow
             watch
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             as
             vpon
             enemies
             ,
             and
             we
             perceiuing
             it
             doe
             as
             much
             vpon
             you
             ;
             But
             when
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             poore
             vnderstanding
             ,
             
             I
             looked
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             finde
             ,
             you
             sought
             to
             wrong
             vs
             ,
             and
             knew
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             to
             wrong
             you
             was
             furthest
             from
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             desired
             conference
             ,
             that
             thereby
             we
             might
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             take
             each
             from
             other
             this
             diffidence
             .
             For
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             men
             fearing
             one
             another
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             sinister
             delations
             ,
             or
             of
             iealousie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             rather
             to
             preuent
             ,
             than
             to
             suffer
             ,
             bring
             remedilesse
             euills
             vpon
             them
             ,
             that
             neither
             seeke
             ,
             nor
             thinke
             the
             harme
             ,
             which
             they
             imagine
             is
             intended
             .
             Conceiuing
             therefore
             ,
             that
             such
             errours
             are
             easily
             laid
             asleepe
             by
             familiar
             conference
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             you
             to
             signifie
             that
             you
             distrust
             vs
             without
             cause
             .
             For
             first
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             our
             oathes
             forbid
             vs
             to
             be
             enemies
             ,
             which
             whosoeuer
             neglecteth
             ,
             I
             cannot
             account
             him
             happy
             ,
             in
             what
             estate
             soeuer
             he
             flourish
             ;
             considering
             that
             neither
             speed
             ,
             nor
             darknesse
             ,
             nor
             strength
             of
             place
             ,
             can
             assure
             a
             man
             from
             the
             vengeance
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             All
             things
             are
             subiect
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             nothing
             exempted
             from
             their
             power
             .
             This
             is
             mine
             opinion
             concerning
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             the
             oath
             ,
             to
             which
             wee
             haue
             mutually
             bound
             our selues
             .
             Now
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             hold
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             of
             all
             mortall
             things
             our
             greatest
             good
             .
             For
             with
             your
             helpe
             all
             wayes
             are
             open
             ,
             all
             riuers
             passable
             ,
             nor
             can
             we
             be
             destitute
             of
             prouision
             ;
             without
             you
             all
             waies
             full
             of
             darknesse
             (
             for
             we
             know
             no
             foot
             of
             them
             )
             all
             riuers
             shut
             vp
             ,
             all
             gathering
             of
             people
             together
             fearefull
             ;
             and
             solitarinesse
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             full
             of
             difficulties
             .
             And
             say
             ,
             we
             were
             so
             mad
             to
             seeke
             your
             life
             ,
             what
             should
             wee
             thereby
             else
             doe
             ,
             than
             by
             killing
             a
             man
             of
             such
             desert
             toward
             vs
             ,
             bring
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             great
             King
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             your
             reuenger
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             for
             mine
             owne
             particular
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             a
             word
             declare
             of
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             hopes
             I
             should
             depriue
             my selfe
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             goe
             about
             to
             wrong
             you
             .
             J
             sought
             the
             friendship
             of
             Cyrus
             in
             imagination
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             liued
             ,
             had
             the
             greatest
             abilitie
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             pleased
             .
             Now
             I
             see
             the
             authoritie
             and
             countrey
             of
             Cyrus
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             ouer
             and
             aboue
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             had
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             forces
             ,
             which
             Cyrus
             vsed
             for
             warre
             deuolued
             to
             you
             alone
             .
             This
             being
             so
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             so
             senselesse
             not
             to
             desire
             your
             friendship
             ?
             I
             will
             adde
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             put
             me
             in
             hope
             ,
             you
             
             will
             not
             refuse
             ,
             nay
             rather
             endeuour
             to
             be
             our
             friend
             .
             I
             know
             the
             Mysians
             are
             troublesome
             vnto
             you
             ,
             whom
             with
             the
             forces
             ,
             I
             haue
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             question
             to
             humble
             at
             your
             feet
             .
             The
             like
             I
             know
             of
             the
             Pisidians
             .
             Besides
             I
             heare
             ,
             that
             many
             other
             nations
             are
             alwaies
             malicious
             and
             repining
             at
             your
             felicitie
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             whom
             you
             principally
             beare
             vpon
             the
             spleene
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             with
             what
             aides
             you
             can
             better
             reuenge
             your selues
             vpon
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             army
             vnder
             my
             command
             .
             Your
             neighbours
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             befriend
             any
             ,
             you
             are
             of
             abilitie
             to
             doe
             it
             munificently
             of
             your selfe
             ;
             in
             case
             they
             molest
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             chastise
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             master
             ,
             and
             that
             much
             the
             rather
             by
             our
             seruice
             ,
             who
             will
             follow
             you
             not
             for
             pay
             alone
             ,
             but
             more
             for
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             in
             regard
             you
             haue
             preserued
             and
             brought
             vs
             home
             safe
             to
             our
             country
             .
             When
             I
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             so
             wonderfull
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             distrusted
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             faine
             heare
             his
             name
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             powerfull
             in
             speech
             ,
             as
             to
             perswade
             ,
             that
             we
             lie
             in
             await
             for
             you
             .
          
           These
           were
           the
           words
           of
           Clearchus
           to
           Tissaphernes
           .
           
           Tissaphernes
           answered
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           It
           is
           a
           ioy
           to
           me
           ,
           Clearchus
           ,
           to
           heare
           your
           wise
           and
           discreet
           discourse
           .
           
             For
             seeing
             you
             vnderstand
             these
             things
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             cannot
             wish
             me
             ill
             ,
             without
             being
             an
             enemy
             to
             your selfe
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             learne
             ,
             you
             cannot
             iustly
             leaue
             and
             forsake
             the
             King
             ,
             heare
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             .
             If
             we
             had
             any
             intent
             ,
             to
             ruine
             you
             ,
             whether
             doe
             you
             thinke
             ,
             we
             wanted
             meanes
             ,
             hauing
             multitudes
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             weapons
             to
             cut
             you
             in
             peeces
             ,
             without
             any
             danger
             of
             ours
             ?
             Imagine
             you
             ,
             we
             wanted
             fit
             ground
             to
             fall
             vpon
             you
             ?
             Passe
             you
             not
             with
             much
             labour
             many
             plaines
             ,
             that
             are
             friend
             to
             vs
             ?
             See
             you
             not
             ,
             what
             mountaines
             you
             are
             to
             march
             ouer
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             take
             before
             hand
             ,
             your
             passage
             is
             shut
             vp
             ?
             How
             many
             riuers
             are
             there
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             make
             choice
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             cull
             out
             that
             number
             of
             you
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             list
             to
             fight
             ?
             There
             are
             also
             amongst
             them
             some
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             passe
             without
             our
             friendship
             and
             assistance
             .
             But
             say
             we
             had
             the
             worst
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             yet
             hath
             fire
             the
             command
             of
             all
             fruit
             ,
             that
             ariseth
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Which
             if
             we
             burne
             ,
             we
             shall
             oppose
             hunger
             against
             you
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             with
             which
             you
             shall
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             fight
             ,
             were
             you
             neuer
             so
             valiant
             .
             How
             then
             hauing
             so
             many
             aduantages
             ,
             and
             all
             without
             our
             owne
             perill
             ,
             should
             we
             amongst
             the
             rest
             chuse
             such
             a
             kinde
             alone
             ,
             as
             is
             impious
             against
             the
             gods
             ,
             abominable
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             befitteth
             them
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             are
             circumuented
             with
             distresse
             ,
             and
             ouerwhelmed
             with
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             beseeming
             loose
             persons
             ,
             who
             care
             not
             so
             they
             may
             effect
             their
             designes
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             with
             periury
             against
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             with
             vnfaithfulnesse
             toward
             men
             .
             Wee
             ,
             Clearchus
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             void
             of
             sense
             ,
             or
             destitute
             of
             reason
             .
             When
             we
             might
             haue
             cut
             you
             off
             ,
             why
             did
             we
             not
             ?
             It
             proceeded
             out
             of
             my
             loue
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             shew
             my selfe
             an
             entire
             friend
             to
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             &
             by
             my
             well
             deseruing
             descend
             into
             my
             gouernment
             strong
             with
             those
             forces
             ,
             with
             which
             Cyrus
             ascended
             ,
             being
             assured
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             entertainment
             hee
             gaue
             them
             .
             You
             haue
             declared
             how
             many
             waies
             ,
             you
             may
             stead
             me
             .
             But
             I
             know
             my selfe
             the
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             .
             It
             is
             not
             lawfull
             
             for
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             weare
             his
             Tiara
             vpright
             vpon
             his
             head
             ;
             But
             with
             your
             presence
             and
             assistance
             ,
             perhaps
             another
             man
             may
             carry
             it
             vpright
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Hauing
             spoken
             these
             words
             ,
             
             he
             seemed
             to
             Clearchus
             to
             deliuer
             that
             ,
             he
             thought
             .
             Considering
             then
             ,
             quoth
             Clearchus
             ,
             we
             haue
             such
             cause
             to
             be
             friends
             ,
             are
             not
             they
             worthy
             to
             taste
             extreme
             punishment
             ,
             who
             by
             sinister
             suggestions
             endeuour
             to
             make
             vs
             enemies
             ?
             If
             you
             ,
             quoth
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             and
             the
             Coronels
             and
             Captaines
             please
             openly
             to
             come
             vnto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             who
             they
             are
             ,
             that
             informed
             me
             .
          
           By
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           courteous
           entertainment
           ,
           Tissaphernes
           preuailed
           to
           make
           him
           stay
           ,
           and
           beare
           him
           company
           at
           supper
           that
           night
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Clearchus
           ,
           after
           his
           returne
           to
           the
           quarter
           ,
           
           declared
           publikely
           how
           well
           hee
           thought
           of
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           and
           related
           ,
           what
           he
           heard
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           fit
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           whom
           Tissaphernes
           desired
           ,
           should
           accompany
           him
           to
           Tissaphernes
           his
           campe
           :
           and
           likewise
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           as
           traitors
           ,
           and
           bearing
           no
           good
           affection
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           had
           slandered
           them
           with
           false
           suggestions
           ,
           might
           haue
           their
           due
           punishment
           .
           He
           suspected
           Menon
           to
           be
           the
           tale-bearer
           ,
           knowing
           he
           often
           resorted
           to
           Tissaphernes
           with
           Ariaeus
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           opposed
           against
           him
           in
           his
           command
           ,
           &
           sought
           to
           supplant
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           gaining
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           army
           ,
           he
           might
           shew
           himselfe
           a
           friend
           to
           Tissaphernes
           .
           For
           Clearchus
           would
           haue
           the
           whole
           army
           to
           cast
           their
           eyes
           vpon
           him
           alone
           ;
           and
           sought
           to
           remoue
           all
           ,
           that
           seemed
           discontent
           therewith
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           spake
           against
           the
           sending
           of
           all
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           No
           trust
           was
           to
           be
           giuen
           to
           Tissaphernes
           .
           But
           Clearchus
           laboured
           eagerly
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           till
           hee
           brought
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           fiue
           Coronels
           and
           twentie
           Captaines
           were
           allowed
           to
           goe
           ;
           two
           hundred
           Souldiers
           followed
           them
           ,
           
           vnder
           colour
           to
           buy
           victuall
           .
           When
           they
           were
           at
           Tissaphernes
           his
           doore
           ,
           the
           Coronels
           were
           called
           in
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Proxenus
           the
           
             Baotian
             ,
             Menon
          
           the
           
             Thessalian
             ,
             Agias
          
           the
           
             Arcadian
             ,
             Clearchus
          
           the
           Lacedemonean
           ,
           and
           Socrates
           the
           Achaean
           .
           The
           Captaines
           staid
           at
           the
           doore
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           signe
           hands
           were
           laid
           vpon
           those
           within
           ,
           
           and
           those
           without
           were
           cut
           in
           peeces
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Barbarian
           hors-men
           scouring
           the
           Plaine
           ,
           killed
           all
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           they
           lighted
           vpon
           ,
           free
           ,
           and
           bond
           .
           The
           Grecians
           perceiuing
           these
           things
           out
           of
           the
           campe
           ,
           maruelled
           at
           their
           manner
           of
           riding
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           doubted
           of
           the
           sequell
           ,
           till
           Nearchus
           the
           Arcadian
           came
           running
           with
           his
           entrailes
           in
           his
           hands
           after
           a
           wound
           receiued
           ,
           and
           told
           what
           had
           happened
           in
           the
           campe
           of
           Tissaphernes
           .
           Hereupon
           all
           the
           Grecians
           affrighted
           snatched
           vp
           their
           armes
           ,
           imagining
           the
           Persians
           would
           presently
           inuade
           their
           campe
           .
           But
           there
           came
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           
             Ariaeus
             ,
             Artoasus
          
           ,
           and
           Mithridates
           ,
           men
           of
           chiefest
           credit
           with
           Cyrus
           .
           The
           interpreter
           of
           the
           Grecians
           said
           ,
           He
           saw
           and
           knew
           Tissaphernes
           his
           brother
           amongst
           them
           .
           About
           three
           hundred
           Persians
           followed
           them
           in
           Curaces
           .
           These
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           neere
           ,
           willed
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           amongst
           the
           Grecians
           any
           Coronell
           or
           Captaine
           ,
           he
           should
           come
           forth
           ,
           and
           heare
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           .
           Thereupon
           after
           assurance
           giuen
           ,
           Cleanor
           the
           Orchomenian
           ,
           and
           Sophenetus
           the
           Stymphalian
           ,
           both
           Grecian
           Coronels
           ,
           issued
           
           out
           ;
           and
           with
           them
           Xenophon
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           to
           learne
           what
           was
           become
           of
           
             Proxenus
             .
             Cherisophus
          
           chanced
           then
           to
           be
           absent
           ,
           being
           gone
           to
           a
           certaine
           village
           to
           make
           prouision
           .
           Comming
           within
           hearing
           ,
           Ariaeus
           said
           :
           
             Clearchus
             (
             ô
             Grecians
             )
             hauing
             falsified
             his
             Oath
             ,
             
             and
             broken
             the
             truce
             ,
             hath
             his
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             is
             dead
             .
             Proxenus
             ,
             and
             Menon
             ,
             are
             in
             great
             honour
             ,
             because
             they
             reuealed
             his
             treason
             :
             and
             the
             King
             demandeth
             of
             you
             your
             Armes
             .
             He
             saith
             they
             are
             his
             ,
             because
             they
             belonged
             to
             Cyrus
             his
             Seruant
             .
             The
             Grecians
             answered
             hereto
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Cleanor
             ;
             O
             Ariaeus
             ,
             the
             most
             execrable
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             ye
             ,
             that
             were
             Cyrus
             his
             friends
             :
             Blush
             you
             not
             before
             the
             gods
             and
             men
             ,
             that
             hauing
             sworne
             to
             vs
             to
             haue
             the
             same
             friends
             and
             enemies
             ,
             you
             now
             seeke
             to
             betray
             vs
             with
             Tissaphernes
             a
             most
             godlesse
             and
             faithlesse
             man
             ?
             and
             after
             you
             haue
             made
             away
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             gaue
             your
             Oath
             ,
             you
             goe
             about
             to
             destroy
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             come
             with
             our
             enemies
             against
             vs.
             Ariaeus
             answered
             ,
             Clearchus
             sought
             first
             to
             entrap
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             and
             Orontes
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             vs
             ,
             that
             were
             with
             them
             .
             
             Hereunto
             Xenophon
             replied
             :
             If
             Clearchus
             haue
             against
             his
             Oath
             broken
             the
             truce
             ,
             he
             hath
             his
             iudgement
             .
             For
             it
             is
             iust
             to
             punish
             periured
             men
             .
             But
             Proxenus
             and
             Menon
             hauing
             behaued
             themselues
             towards
             you
             as
             friends
             ,
             being
             our
             Coronels
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             restored
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           For
           being
           friends
           to
           both
           ,
           no
           doubt
           they
           will
           aduise
           you
           ,
           and
           vs
           for
           the
           best
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           hauing
           long
           conferred
           together
           ,
           departed
           without
           giuing
           answer
           hereto
           :
           but
           the
           Coronels
           so
           caught
           in
           the
           snare
           were
           deliuered
           ouer
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           ended
           their
           daies
           ,
           being
           made
           shorter
           by
           the
           head
           .
           
           Of
           whom
           Clearchus
           by
           consent
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           had
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           held
           a
           man
           of
           martiall
           disposition
           ,
           and
           extremely
           desirous
           of
           warre
           .
           For
           as
           long
           ,
           as
           warre
           continued
           betwixt
           the
           Lacedemonians
           and
           Athenians
           ,
           he
           remained
           at
           home
           .
           Peace
           being
           made
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           his
           Citie
           ,
           that
           the
           Thracians
           wronged
           the
           Grecians
           .
           And
           vsing
           all
           meanes
           he
           could
           ,
           obtained
           of
           the
           Ephori
           a
           Commission
           to
           be
           General
           &
           to
           goe
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           shipped
           himselfe
           with
           purpose
           to
           inuade
           those
           Thracians
           ,
           
           which
           inhabit
           aboue
           Cherronesus
           and
           Perinthus
           .
           But
           after
           his
           departure
           the
           Ephori
           changed
           their
           mindes
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           call
           him
           home
           from
           Istmos
           ;
           which
           message
           of
           theirs
           he
           obeied
           not
           ,
           but
           continued
           his
           nauigation
           to
           Hellespont
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Magistrats
           of
           Sparta
           condemned
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           disobedient
           Subiect
           ,
           vnto
           death
           .
           Being
           now
           a
           banished
           man
           ,
           he
           iournied
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           whose
           friendship
           ,
           after
           what
           sort
           he
           gained
           ,
           I
           haue
           written
           else-where
           .
           Cyrus
           gaue
           him
           10000
           Daricks
           ,
           which
           he
           spent
           not
           in
           idlenesse
           ,
           but
           waging
           an
           Army
           therwith
           ,
           made
           warre
           against
           the
           Thracians
           .
           And
           first
           he
           vanquished
           them
           in
           a
           battell
           ,
           afterward
           harried
           &
           spoiled
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           continued
           that
           warre
           ,
           till
           Cyrus
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           his
           Armie
           .
           Then
           he
           departed
           with
           intent
           to
           follow
           the
           seruice
           of
           Cyrus
           .
           These
           therefore
           were
           the
           actions
           of
           a
           man
           that
           delighted
           in
           warre
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           haue
           liued
           in
           peace
           without
           shame
           or
           dammage
           ,
           chose
           to
           be
           in
           warre
           ;
           might
           haue
           rested
           in
           idlenesse
           ,
           gaue
           himselfe
           to
           labour
           ,
           and
           warre
           ;
           might
           without
           danger
           haue
           enioied
           riches
           plenteously
           ,
           bestowed
           them
           rather
           vpon
           warre
           .
           Such
           was
           his
           disposition
           to
           
           warre
           ,
           and
           he
           spent
           as
           willingly
           vpon
           warre
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           vpon
           loue
           ,
           or
           other
           pleasures
           .
           It
           appeared
           also
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           of
           a
           warlike
           inclination
           ,
           because
           he
           loued
           danger
           ,
           and
           led
           his
           people
           as
           well
           by
           night
           ,
           as
           by
           day
           against
           the
           enemie
           ;
           and
           demeaned
           himselfe
           wisely
           and
           circumspectly
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           in
           perill
           ,
           as
           all
           ,
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           confesse
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           was
           said
           to
           be
           an
           excellent
           Commander
           according
           to
           his
           manner
           .
           For
           ,
           
           if
           any
           man
           else
           ,
           Clearchus
           knew
           how
           to
           make
           necessarie
           prouision
           for
           his
           army
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           the
           wants
           thereof
           in
           time
           of
           need
           :
           and
           how
           to
           breed
           an
           opinion
           in
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           Clearchus
           his
           command
           was
           not
           to
           be
           disobeied
           .
           This
           he
           effected
           by
           his
           sourenesse
           ,
           and
           austeritie
           ,
           
           being
           sterne
           in
           visage
           ,
           and
           harsh
           in
           voice
           ,
           and
           alwaies
           vsing
           extremitie
           in
           punishment
           ,
           and
           somtimes
           with
           choler
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           time
           was
           ,
           when
           he
           repented
           of
           his
           hastinesse
           .
           He
           chastised
           his
           Souldiers
           of
           set
           purpose
           ;
           thinking
           an
           Armie
           vnpunished
           to
           be
           of
           no
           vse
           .
           This
           saying
           of
           his
           is
           also
           reported
           ;
           That
           a
           Souldier
           ought
           rather
           to
           feare
           his
           Commander
           ,
           than
           his
           Enemie
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           were
           to
           stand
           well
           to
           his
           guard
           ,
           or
           to
           abstaine
           from
           spoiling
           his
           friends
           ,
           or
           to
           goe
           without
           refusall
           against
           an
           enemie
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Souldiers
           heard
           him
           willingly
           ,
           and
           required
           no
           other
           Commander
           in
           time
           of
           danger
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           that
           sternenesse
           then
           seemed
           cheerfulnesse
           in
           his
           countenance
           ,
           and
           sourenesse
           a
           kind
           of
           strengthening
           against
           the
           enemie
           .
           So
           that
           now
           it
           was
           no
           more
           austeritie
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           preseruatiue
           .
           When
           they
           were
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           &
           might
           follow
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           many
           forsooke
           him
           .
           For
           he
           had
           nothing
           in
           him
           to
           win
           fauour
           ;
           but
           was
           alwaies
           soure
           and
           cruell
           ,
           so
           that
           Souldiers
           affected
           him
           as
           children
           doe
           their
           Schoolemaster
           .
           Neither
           had
           he
           any
           man
           ,
           that
           followed
           him
           for
           loue
           ;
           but
           whosoeuer
           were
           put
           vnder
           his
           command
           either
           by
           the
           citie
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           necessitie
           and
           want
           ,
           they
           were
           wonderfully
           obedient
           to
           him
           ;
           &
           after
           they
           had
           ouercome
           the
           enemy
           vnder
           his
           leading
           ,
           his
           meanes
           were
           great
           to
           make
           his
           Souldiers
           seruiceable
           .
           For
           they
           marched
           against
           the
           enemy
           with
           great
           assurance
           ,
           and
           the
           feare
           of
           punishment
           kept
           them
           in
           good
           order
           .
           Such
           a
           Commander
           was
           Clearchus
           .
           It
           was
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           great
           desire
           to
           be
           vnder
           an
           other
           mans
           command
           .
           Hee
           was
           about
           fiftie
           yeares
           old
           ,
           
           when
           he
           died
           .
           Proxenus
           the
           Boeotian
           sought
           euen
           from
           his
           childhood
           to
           become
           a
           man
           fit
           for
           great
           employments
           ,
           
           and
           out
           of
           this
           desire
           he
           gaue
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           addicted
           himselfe
           a
           scholar
           to
           Gorgias
           the
           Leontine
           ;
           
           and
           after
           he
           had
           conuersed
           with
           him
           a
           time
           ,
           thinking
           himselfe
           now
           both
           able
           for
           gouernment
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           being
           in
           estimation
           with
           the
           greatest
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           faile
           of
           meanes
           to
           preferre
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           went
           and
           ioyned
           with
           Cyrus
           in
           the
           same
           actions
           ,
           imagining
           thereby
           to
           purchase
           a
           worthy
           name
           ,
           and
           great
           power
           ,
           and
           plentie
           of
           riches
           ;
           
           and
           albeit
           his
           desires
           were
           such
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           appeared
           euidently
           in
           his
           carriage
           ,
           
           that
           he
           wished
           not
           by
           ill
           meanes
           ,
           but
           fairely
           and
           iustly
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           to
           come
           vnto
           them
           .
           He
           was
           able
           to
           manage
           matters
           of
           importance
           ,
           and
           worth
           ,
           but
           yet
           could
           neither
           raise
           reuerence
           ,
           
           nor
           feare
           in
           his
           Souldiers
           mindes
           toward
           him
           .
           Nay
           rather
           he
           reuerenced
           them
           ,
           than
           they
           him
           ;
           and
           shewed
           cleerely
           ,
           he
           more
           feared
           their
           hatred
           ,
           than
           not
           to
           haue
           them
           obedient
           to
           
           him
           .
           He
           thought
           it
           sufficient
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           seeme
           to
           be
           ,
           to
           praise
           a
           well-deseruing
           souldier
           ,
           not
           to
           commend
           him
           ,
           that
           did
           amisse
           .
           The
           honester
           therefore
           ,
           and
           better
           sort
           of
           Souldiers
           were
           well
           affected
           toward
           him
           ;
           the
           other
           sought
           to
           circumuent
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           easie
           to
           be
           ouertaken
           .
           He
           was
           about
           thirtie
           yeares
           old
           ,
           when
           he
           lost
           his
           life
           .
           Menon
           the
           Thessalian
           made
           open
           shew
           ,
           
           that
           he
           greedily
           coueted
           riches
           ,
           and
           coueted
           rule
           thereby
           to
           waxe
           worthier
           ,
           
           and
           coueted
           honour
           to
           bring
           in
           gaine
           .
           He
           insinuated
           himselfe
           into
           great
           mens
           fauour
           ,
           to
           shelter
           his
           faults
           from
           punishment
           .
           To
           forsweare
           ,
           to
           lie
           ,
           and
           deceiue
           ,
           he
           held
           the
           next
           way
           to
           effect
           his
           desires
           :
           
           simplicitie
           and
           truth
           he
           accounted
           all
           one
           with
           dulnesse
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           vnderstanding
           .
           It
           could
           not
           be
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           he
           loued
           any
           man.
           To
           whom
           he
           made
           most
           shew
           of
           loue
           ,
           him
           he
           sought
           to
           beguile
           .
           In
           his
           common
           discourse
           ,
           
           he
           vsed
           not
           to
           deride
           an
           enemie
           ;
           but
           scoffed
           alwaies
           at
           them
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           conuersed
           .
           He
           neuer
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           enemies
           goods
           ,
           because
           he
           iudged
           it
           hard
           to
           finger
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           kept
           ,
           but
           imagined
           ,
           that
           he
           alone
           knew
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           goods
           of
           friends
           were
           vnder
           no
           streight
           custodie
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           be
           surprised
           .
           Periured
           and
           wicked
           folke
           he
           feared
           ,
           as
           men
           armed
           ,
           and
           abused
           at
           his
           pleasure
           vpright
           ,
           and
           well-minded
           men
           ,
           scarce
           esteeming
           them
           for
           men
           .
           Menon
           no
           otherwise
           reioyced
           ,
           in
           deceit
           ,
           forging
           of
           lies
           ,
           and
           deriding
           his
           friends
           ,
           than
           another
           man
           would
           in
           godlinesse
           ,
           truth
           ,
           and
           iust
           dealing
           .
           He
           esteemed
           him
           ,
           that
           was
           no
           circumuenter
           ,
           to
           be
           vnnurtured
           ,
           and
           to
           want
           education
           .
           
           In
           seeking
           great
           mens
           fauour
           ,
           he
           thought
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           than
           by
           accusing
           them
           ,
           that
           stood
           in
           their
           speciall
           grace
           .
           He
           endeuoured
           to
           make
           his
           Souldiers
           obedient
           with
           societie
           of
           villany
           .
           He
           looked
           for
           respect
           ,
           because
           in
           many
           things
           he
           had
           abilitie
           ,
           and
           will
           to
           doe
           wrong
           .
           If
           any
           man
           forsooke
           him
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           dealt
           kindly
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           not
           made
           him
           away
           .
           But
           the
           things
           concerning
           him
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           so
           openly
           knowne
           ,
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           fained
           .
           Euery
           one
           knowes
           these
           ,
           that
           follow
           .
           Being
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           he
           obtained
           of
           Aristippus
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           strangers
           in
           the
           army
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           he
           grew
           into
           the
           familiaritie
           with
           Ariaeus
           ,
           
           who
           was
           a
           Barbarian
           ,
           and
           delighted
           in
           young
           boyes
           ;
           and
           hauing
           yet
           no
           haire
           on
           his
           face
           ,
           he
           fell
           in
           loue
           with
           Tharipus
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           beard
           .
           When
           the
           other
           Coronels
           were
           made
           away
           ,
           because
           they
           bore
           armes
           with
           Cyrus
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           scaped
           being
           in
           that
           same
           fault
           .
           
           Yet
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           other
           Coronels
           was
           he
           punished
           and
           put
           to
           death
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           not
           losing
           his
           head
           ,
           as
           Clearchus
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           (
           which
           seemeth
           to
           be
           the
           fairest
           and
           most
           honourable
           kinde
           of
           death
           )
           but
           he
           is
           reported
           to
           haue
           come
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           as
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           being
           put
           to
           continuall
           torments
           by
           the
           space
           of
           a
           whole
           yeare
           .
           Agias
           the
           Arcadian
           ,
           and
           Socrates
           the
           Achaean
           ,
           lost
           their
           heads
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           whom
           no
           man
           euer
           scorned
           as
           slacke
           and
           sluggish
           Souldiers
           ,
           nor
           blamed
           as
           disloyall
           and
           vntrue
           friends
           .
           They
           were
           each
           of
           them
           about
           fortie
           yeares
           old
           .
        
         
           Finis
           Libri
           Secundi
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           ,
           TOVCHING
           THE
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           the
           younger
           ,
           out
           of
           Asia
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Higher
           COVNTREYS
           .
        
         
           WHat
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Grecians
           in
           their
           Ascent
           with
           Cyrus
           ,
           vntill
           the
           battell
           fought
           ,
           and
           what
           befell
           them
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Cyrus
           returning
           homeward
           in
           the
           companie
           of
           Tissaphernes
           according
           to
           the
           truce
           ,
           is
           declared
           in
           the
           former
           discourse
           .
           After
           the
           Coronels
           were
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Captaines
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           followed
           them
           ,
           slaine
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           were
           forced
           into
           great
           streights
           and
           perpiexitie
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           considered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           at
           the
           Kings
           Gates
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           them
           both
           Nations
           and
           Cities
           enemie
           ,
           and
           from
           thenceforward
           no
           man
           would
           store
           them
           with
           prouision
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           distance
           from
           Greece
           was
           more
           than
           10000
           Furlongs
           ,
           
           that
           they
           had
           no
           guide
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           their
           returne
           was
           shut
           vp
           betwixt
           vnpassable
           Riuers
           ,
           and
           were
           betraied
           also
           by
           those
           Barbarians
           ,
           that
           ascended
           vp
           with
           Cyrus
           ,
           and
           left
           alone
           ,
           hauing
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Hors-man
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           manifest
           ,
           that
           albeit
           they
           gained
           the
           victorie
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           slay
           an
           enemie
           ;
           in
           case
           they
           were
           beaten
           ,
           no
           one
           of
           them
           should
           remaine
           aliue
           ;
           weighing
           these
           things
           in
           their
           mindes
           ,
           
           and
           thereby
           being
           full
           of
           griefe
           ,
           few
           of
           them
           tasted
           Food
           that
           euening
           ,
           few
           kindled
           Fires
           ,
           and
           not
           many
           tooke
           Armes
           the
           whole
           night
           ;
           and
           euerie
           man
           laid
           himselfe
           downe
           to
           rest
           ,
           there
           ,
           where
           he
           chanced
           to
           stand
           ,
           being
           vnable
           to
           sleepe
           for
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           for
           desire
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           Parents
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           account
           neuer
           to
           see
           againe
           .
           In
           this
           distresse
           they
           reposed
           themselues
           .
           
           There
           was
           in
           the
           Armie
           one
           Xenophon
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           who
           followed
           the
           Campe
           ,
           being
           neither
           Coronell
           ,
           nor
           Captaine
           ,
           nor
           Souldier
           ,
           but
           was
           sent
           for
           from
           home
           by
           Proxenus
           ,
           
           that
           was
           his
           
           guest
           of
           old
           .
           He
           promised
           Xenophon
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           take
           the
           paines
           to
           come
           ,
           to
           make
           Cyrus
           his
           friend
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           esteemed
           would
           be
           more
           to
           be
           prised
           of
           him
           ,
           than
           his
           owne
           Countrey
           .
           Xenophon
           reading
           the
           Letter
           conferred
           with
           Socrates
           the
           Athenian
           about
           the
           iourney
           ;
           
           and
           Socrates
           misdoubting
           ,
           that
           to
           be
           Cyrus
           his
           friend
           ,
           would
           turne
           him
           to
           displeasure
           with
           the
           Citie
           (
           because
           Cyrus
           seemed
           to
           ioine
           willingly
           in
           warre
           with
           the
           Lacedemonians
           against
           Athens
           )
           aduised
           Xenophon
           to
           repaire
           to
           Delphos
           and
           aske
           counsell
           of
           the
           god
           concerning
           his
           iourney
           .
           
           Xenophon
           therefore
           going
           thither
           ,
           demanded
           of
           Apollo
           ,
           to
           which
           of
           the
           gods
           he
           should
           offer
           praiers
           and
           sacrifice
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           prosper
           ,
           and
           doe
           well
           ,
           and
           be
           preserued
           from
           all
           dangers
           in
           the
           iourney
           which
           he
           conceiued
           in
           his
           minde
           .
           Apollo
           answered
           ,
           he
           should
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           gods
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           ought
           to
           sacrifice
           .
           
           After
           his
           returne
           to
           Athens
           ,
           he
           communicated
           the
           Oracle
           with
           Socrates
           :
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           it
           ,
           blamed
           Xenophon
           ,
           because
           he
           demanded
           not
           ,
           whether
           it
           should
           be
           better
           for
           him
           to
           trauell
           or
           to
           stay
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           though
           he
           had
           alreadie
           resolued
           to
           goe
           )
           demanded
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           best
           accomplish
           his
           iourney
           .
           But
           seeing
           you
           haue
           propounded
           your
           question
           in
           this
           forme
           ,
           quoth
           Socrates
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           doe
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           god
           commandeth
           you
           .
           Xenophon
           therefore
           sacrificing
           ,
           as
           the
           god
           had
           commanded
           ,
           tooke
           shipping
           and
           sailed
           away
           ,
           and
           found
           Proxenus
           and
           Cyrus
           at
           Sardes
           (
           who
           were
           now
           readie
           to
           take
           their
           iourney
           vpward
           )
           and
           was
           forthwith
           presented
           to
           
             Cyrus
             .
             Proxenus
          
           earnestly
           requested
           him
           to
           stay
           ;
           and
           Cyrus
           did
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           added
           ,
           that
           as
           soone
           as
           the
           Armie
           was
           dissolued
           ,
           he
           would
           immediately
           giue
           him
           leaue
           to
           depart
           .
           The
           iourney
           was
           noised
           abroad
           to
           be
           against
           the
           
             Pisidians
             .
             Xenophon
          
           therefore
           followed
           the
           warre
           being
           thus
           deceiued
           not
           by
           Proxenus
           (
           for
           neither
           he
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           except
           Clearchus
           ,
           knew
           of
           Cyrus
           his
           intent
           against
           the
           King
           )
           but
           when
           the
           Armie
           came
           into
           Cilicia
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           man
           so
           simple
           ,
           but
           he
           easily
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           led
           against
           the
           King.
           And
           albeit
           they
           feared
           the
           length
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           were
           vnwilling
           to
           proceed
           further
           ,
           yet
           the
           most
           part
           in
           regard
           of
           mutuall
           respect
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           loue
           they
           bore
           to
           Cyrus
           ,
           continued
           on
           the
           iourney
           :
           amongst
           whom
           Xenophon
           was
           one
           .
           
           And
           being
           now
           in
           this
           distresse
           ,
           he
           was
           sorrowfull
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           yet
           taking
           a
           little
           nap
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           dreame
           .
           It
           seemed
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           thunder
           the
           bolt
           fell
           vpon
           his
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           House
           was
           therewith
           set
           on
           fire
           .
           Being
           affrighted
           ,
           he
           started
           out
           of
           his
           sleepe
           ,
           iudging
           that
           the
           dreame
           was
           good
           in
           part
           ,
           because
           being
           in
           trauell
           and
           danger
           he
           saw
           a
           great
           light
           proceed
           from
           Iupiter
           :
           In
           part
           he
           feared
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           seemed
           to
           come
           from
           Iupiter
           being
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           shine
           in
           a
           circle
           ;
           imagining
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           get
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           be
           inuironed
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           some
           one
           distresse
           or
           other
           .
           Now
           what
           the
           signification
           and
           effect
           of
           such
           a
           dreame
           was
           ,
           might
           be
           easily
           perceiued
           by
           the
           sequell
           .
           For
           it
           fell
           out
           ,
           that
           ,
           straight
           after
           that
           he
           awaked
           ,
           
           he
           entred
           into
           this
           cogitation
           with
           himselfe
           :
           Why
           lie
           I
           here
           ?
           The
           night
           passeth
           away
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           the
           enemie
           will
           fall
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           the
           day
           appeareth
           .
           If
           we
           come
           into
           the
           
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           what
           shall
           hinder
           ,
           that
           hauing
           first
           seene
           with
           our
           eyes
           all
           manner
           of
           scornes
           ,
           and
           next
           felt
           all
           kinde
           of
           torments
           ,
           we
           die
           not
           afterwards
           a
           shamefull
           and
           villanous
           death
           ?
           Now
           no
           man
           maketh
           preparation
           for
           defence
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           once
           thinketh
           vpon
           it
           :
           but
           we
           lie
           still
           ,
           as
           though
           we
           were
           in
           securitie
           .
           What
           Commander
           therefore
           doe
           I
           expect
           out
           of
           any
           other
           Citie
           to
           direct
           vs
           ?
           Or
           what
           age
           doe
           I
           looke
           to
           attaine
           vnto
           ?
           If
           to
           day
           I
           betray
           my selfe
           to
           the
           enemie
           ,
           I
           shall
           neuer
           be
           an
           houre
           elder
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           presently
           arose
           ,
           
           and
           first
           called
           together
           the
           Captaines
           of
           Proxenus
           his
           Regiment
           .
           Then
           he
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             Worthy
             Captaines
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             estate
             will
             neither
             ●uffer
             me
             to
             sleep
             (
             which
             I
             thinke
             is
             you●
             case
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             )
             nor
             yet
             to
             lie
             still
             and
             giue
             my selfe
             to
             rest
             .
             Our
             enemies
             ,
             vntill
             they
             imagined
             they
             had
             brought
             their
             designes
             to
             a
             wished
             end
             ,
             forbore
             to
             offer
             open
             hostilitie
             .
             Of
             vs
             on
             the
             other
             side
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             casteth
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             best
             come
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             defend
             our selues
             against
             the
             enemie
             .
             For
             if
             we
             yeeld
             and
             subiect
             our selues
             vnto
             the
             Kings
             power
             ,
             what
             hazard
             shall
             we
             not
             incur
             ?
             He
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             and
             hand
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             fastened
             them
             to
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             Brother
             both
             by
             the
             same
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             alreadie
             dead
             .
             We
             then
             ,
             who
             haue
             here
             no
             kinred
             ,
             who
             tooke
             vp
             armes
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             establish
             his
             seruant
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             away
             the
             King
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             it
             lay
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             we
             I
             say
             ,
             what
             may
             not
             we
             expect
             to
             suffer
             ?
             Will
             he
             not
             vse
             all
             meanes
             possible
             to
             lay
             vpon
             vs
             extremitie
             of
             punishment
             ,
             thereby
             to
             strike
             a
             feare
             into
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             presume
             not
             to
             warre
             against
             him
             ?
             Surely
             we
             are
             to
             trie
             our
             vttermost
             endeuours
             ,
             that
             we
             fall
             not
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             ceased
             not
             ,
             euen
             while
             the
             truce
             endured
             ,
             to
             bemoane
             our
             case
             ,
             and
             to
             esteeme
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             followed
             him
             happie
             ,
             seeing
             with
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             how
             large
             and
             goodly
             a
             countrey
             they
             enioyed
             ,
             what
             plentie
             of
             prouision
             ,
             what
             a
             number
             of
             attendants
             ,
             how
             many
             carriage-beasts
             ,
             what
             quantitie
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             of
             apparell
             they
             possessed
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             comparing
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             army
             ,
             that
             enioyed
             nothing
             of
             value
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             bought
             with
             mony
             (
             which
             I
             knew
             but
             few
             had
             )
             &
             was
             debarred
             of
             other
             means
             of
             prouision
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             oath
             and
             agreement
             .
             Casting
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             things
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             I
             feared
             then
             the
             truce
             more
             ,
             than
             I
             doe
             now
             the
             warre
             .
             And
             considering
             the
             enemy
             himselfe
             hath
             broken
             the
             truce
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             insolencie
             and
             our
             suspitions
             are
             come
             to
             an
             end
             .
             For
             now
             all
             the
             aduantages
             ,
             whereof
             I
             spake
             ,
             are
             laid
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             betwixt
             vs
             both
             ,
             as
             rewards
             for
             those
             ,
             that
             shall
             behaue
             themselues
             most
             valiantly
             .
             The
             gods
             are
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             giue
             successe
             to
             battells
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             reason
             will
             be
             on
             our
             side
             .
             Our
             enemies
             in
             forswearing
             themselues
             ,
             haue
             broken
             their
             faith
             vnto
             them
             :
             We
             contrariwise
             ,
             hauing
             many
             faire
             aduantages
             offered
             vs
             ,
             constantly
             forbore
             to
             take
             them
             for
             our
             oathes
             sake
             made
             to
             the
             gods
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             goe
             forth
             to
             battell
             with
             much
             more
             courage
             and
             assurance
             ,
             than
             they
             .
             Further
             ,
             our
             bodies
             are
             more
             able
             to
             endure
             cold
             ,
             and
             heat
             ,
             and
             labours
             ,
             than
             theirs
             ,
             
             and
             ,
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             our
             mindes
             more
             noble
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             more
             subiect
             to
             wounds
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             than
             we
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             gods
             (
             as
             they
             haue
             done
             heretofore
             )
             vouchsafe
             to
             giue
             vs
             victory
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             other
             men
             harbour
             these
             cogitations
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             .
             For
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             let
             vs
             not
             expect
             ,
             that
             other
             come
             and
             encourage
             vs
             to
             be
             braue
             and
             resolute
             ,
             but
             let
             vs
             begin
             to
             excite
             other
             to
             valiance
             .
             Shew
             your selues
             gallantest
             amongst
             Captaines
             and
             most
             fit
             to
             command
             amongst
             Coronels
             .
             My selfe
             ,
             if
             you
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             leade
             me
             ,
             will
             follow
             ;
             if
             you
             appoint
             me
             a
             leader
             ,
             will
             not
             excuse
             my selfe
             by
             want
             of
             yeares
             ,
             but
             rather
             conceiue
             that
             youth
             may
             strengthen
             and
             preserue
             me
             from
             many
             mischances
             .
             
             Thus
             much
             he
             spake
             .
             All
             the
             Captaines
             hearing
             it
             ,
             willed
             him
             to
             proceed
             ,
             except
             one
             Apollonides
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             clattered
             rudely
             in
             the
             
               Boeotian
               idiome
            
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             they
             spake
             idlely
             ,
             that
             sought
             to
             perswade
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             any
             other
             hope
             of
             safetie
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Kings
             fauour
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             gained
             ,
             and
             withall
             began
             to
             reckon
             vp
             the
             distresses
             ,
             we
             were
             in
             .
             Xenophon
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             interrupting
             him
             replied
             :
             O
             strange
             man
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             ,
             who
             neither
             seeing
             know
             ,
             nor
             hearing
             remember
             .
             You
             were
             present
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             ,
             proud
             of
             his
             victory
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Cyrus
             sent
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             commanding
             to
             deliuer
             vp
             our
             armes
             .
             When
             we
             refused
             ,
             and
             marched
             forward
             in
             armes
             ,
             and
             encamped
             close
             by
             him
             ,
             what
             did
             he
             not
             to
             procure
             truce
             ,
             sending
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             demanding
             cessation
             of
             hostilitie
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             furnish
             the
             army
             with
             prouision
             .
             But
             after
             the
             Coronels
             and
             Captaines
             (
             as
             you
             now
             would
             haue
             vs
             )
             in
             confidence
             of
             the
             truce
             ,
             went
             without
             armes
             to
             conferre
             with
             them
             ;
             are
             they
             not
             now
             scourged
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             and
             scorned
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             die
             poore
             men
             ,
             albeit
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             they
             infinitely
             desire
             it
             ?
             All
             this
             you
             see
             ,
             and
             say
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             speake
             idlely
             ,
             that
             aduise
             to
             stand
             vpon
             our
             defence
             ;
             and
             would
             haue
             vs
             to
             sue
             to
             the
             King
             anew
             to
             obtaine
             his
             fauour
             .
             For
             my
             part
             (
             Companions
             )
             I
             hold
             this
             fellow
             not
             only
             vnfit
             henceforward
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             our
             societie
             ,
             but
             also
             worthy
             to
             lose
             his
             Captaines
             place
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             to
             be
             employed
             ,
             than
             as
             a
             carriage-beast
             ;
             because
             in
             bearing
             this
             base
             minde
             ,
             he
             both
             shames
             his
             countrey
             ,
             and
             besides
             disparages
             the
             whole
             Grecian
             nation
             .
             Hereupon
             Agasias
             the
             Stymphalian
             replied
             :
             This
             fellow
             hath
             nothing
             in
             him
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             sauours
             of
             Boeotia
             ,
             or
             Greece
             .
             For
             I
             haue
             seene
             both
             his
             eares
             ,
             which
             are
             boared
             thorow
             ,
             like
             as
             are
             the
             Lydian
             slaues
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           they
           were
           so
           .
           
           Therefore
           they
           droue
           him
           away
           .
           The
           rest
           going
           about
           the
           campe
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           a
           Coronell
           aliue
           ,
           called
           forth
           the
           Coronell
           ,
           where
           he
           wanted
           ,
           the
           Lieutenant
           Coronell
           ,
           and
           where
           a
           Captaine
           was
           aliue
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           .
           When
           all
           were
           assembled
           ,
           they
           set
           downe
           before
           the
           place
           of
           Armes
           ,
           and
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           that
           came
           together
           ,
           were
           about
           a
           hundred
           in
           number
           .
           
           This
           fell
           out
           almost
           at
           midnight
           .
           Then
           Ierome
           the
           Elaean
           ,
           the
           eldest
           Captaine
           of
           Pro●cenus
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           began
           to
           speake
           after
           this
           sort
           :
           
             We
             (
             worthy
             Coronels
             and
             Captaines
             )
             seeing
             the
             desperate
             estate
             of
             our
             present
             affaires
             ,
             haue
             thought
             good
             ,
             both
             to
             meet
             here
             our selues
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             you
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             aduise
             vpon
             some
             
             good
             course
             of
             proceeding
             .
          
           Xenophon
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           I
           pray
           relate
           to
           the
           assembly
           the
           things
           ,
           which
           you
           deliuered
           vnto
           vs.
           
           Xenophon
           hereupon
           began
           thus
           :
           
             We
             all
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Tissaphernes
             haue
             laied
             hands
             vpon
             as
             many
             of
             vs
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             rest
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             .
             Therefore
             mine
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             leaue
             nothing
             vndone
             to
             auoid
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             nay
             rather
             to
             become
             their
             masters
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             .
             And
             you
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             likewise
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             here
             assembled
             ,
             your
             demeanour
             will
             bring
             forth
             effects
             of
             great
             consequence
             .
             The
             eies
             of
             the
             whole
             army
             are
             cast
             vpon
             you
             .
             If
             they
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             you
             faint
             in
             courage
             ,
             you
             must
             expect
             the
             like
             from
             them
             .
             But
             if
             you
             appeare
             resolute
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             stirre
             vp
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             hearten
             them
             ,
             you
             know
             well
             ,
             they
             will
             follow
             ,
             and
             endeuour
             to
             imitate
             your
             example
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             it
             is
             reason
             ,
             you
             should
             carrie
             brauer
             mindes
             than
             they
             ;
             you
             are
             their
             Coronels
             ,
             
             you
             their
             Taxiarchs
             ,
             and
             Captaines
             .
             In
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             you
             enioy
             more
             wealth
             and
             honour
             ,
             than
             they
             ;
             and
             now
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             it
             behoueth
             you
             to
             surmount
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             as
             need
             shall
             require
             ,
             to
             goe
             before
             them
             in
             counsell
             ,
             and
             paines
             taking
             .
             For
             the
             present
             ,
             first
             I
             thinke
             ,
             you
             will
             much
             aduantage
             the
             Army
             ,
             in
             making
             choice
             of
             new
             Coronels
             and
             Captaines
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             lost
             .
             For
             without
             rulers
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             or
             profitable
             can
             be
             administred
             (
             in
             a
             word
             )
             any
             where
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             matters
             of
             warre
             .
             For
             as
             good
             order
             seemeth
             to
             preserue
             ,
             so
             disorder
             hath
             ouerthrowne
             and
             vndone
             many
             .
             After
             you
             haue
             appointed
             so
             many
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             are
             needfull
             ,
             if
             then
             you
             call
             the
             Souldiers
             together
             ,
             and
             confirme
             their
             mindes
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             doe
             it
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             as
             J
             thinke
             .
             Now
             you
             perceiue
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             ,
             how
             heauily
             ,
             and
             drowsily
             they
             goe
             to
             Armes
             ,
             how
             drowsily
             to
             the
             Watch
             ;
             In
             which
             case
             ,
             as
             long
             ,
             as
             they
             remaine
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             what
             vse
             may
             be
             had
             of
             them
             night
             or
             day
             .
             But
             if
             a
             man
             stirre
             vp
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             represent
             ,
             not
             only
             what
             they
             are
             to
             suffer
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             also
             ,
             it
             will
             greatly
             enhance
             their
             courage
             .
             For
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             neither
             multitude
             ,
             nor
             strength
             ,
             that
             giueth
             victory
             in
             warre
             ,
             but
             which
             side
             soeuer
             goe
             (
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             gods
             )
             into
             the
             field
             with
             brauer
             and
             gallanter
             resolutions
             ,
             they
             for
             the
             most
             part
             preuaile
             .
             It
             commeth
             besides
             into
             my
             minde
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             seeketh
             by
             all
             meanes
             he
             can
             to
             saue
             his
             life
             in
             warres
             ,
             he
             commonly
             dies
             a
             vile
             and
             dishonourable
             death
             .
             But
             they
             which
             know
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             common
             and
             vnavoidable
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             striue
             to
             die
             with
             honour
             ,
             I
             see
             them
             much
             sooner
             reach
             to
             old
             yeares
             ,
             and
             spend
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             life
             in
             happinesse
             .
             Which
             we
             should
             doe
             well
             to
             consider
             ,
             especially
             in
             this
             hard
             time
             ,
             and
             both
             our selues
             be
             couragious
             ,
             and
             also
             excite
             other
             to
             valour
             ,
             and
             forwardnesse
             .
             So
             much
             he
             spake
             ,
             and
             held
             his
             peace
             .
             After
             him
             Cherisophus
             spake
             and
             said
             :
             
             Heretofore
             I
             knew
             you
             
               (
               Xenophon
            
             )
             thus
             farre
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             an
             Athenian
             .
             Now
             I
             commend
             both
             your
             speech
             and
             actions
             ,
             and
             could
             wish
             ,
             we
             had
             many
             such
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             .
             It
             would
             be
             a
             common
             good
             to
             all
             .
             It
             remaineth
             ,
             that
             we
             slug
             not
             at
             this
             instant
             ,
             but
             depart
             euery
             man
             to
             his
             quarter
             ;
             and
             you
             
             that
             want
             ,
             choose
             your
             Commanders
             .
             When
             they
             are
             chosen
             ,
             come
             and
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             campe
             ,
             and
             present
             them
             vnto
             vs.
             Then
             will
             we
             assemble
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             let
             Tolmides
             the
             Crier
             come
             likewise
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           Hauing
           thus
           said
           ,
           he
           arose
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           hinder
           the
           dispatch
           of
           things
           needfull
           to
           be
           do●e
           .
           Then
           were
           the
           Coronels
           chosen
           :
           
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           Clearchus
           ;
           in
           stead
           of
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Xanticles
          
           the
           
             Achaean
             ;
             Cleanor
          
           the
           Orchomenian
           ,
           for
           Agias
           the
           
             Arcadian
             ;
             Philesius
          
           the
           Achaean
           for
           Menon
           ;
           and
           for
           Proxenus
           ,
           
           Xenophon
           the
           Athenian
           .
           The
           day
           almost
           appeared
           before
           the
           election
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           Commanders
           came
           to
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
           and
           it
           was
           decreed
           ,
           that
           a
           watch
           should
           be
           set
           before
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           whole
           Armie
           called
           to
           the
           assembly
           .
           When
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           come
           together
           ,
           Cherisophus
           the
           Lacedemonian
           arose
           ,
           
           and
           spake
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
             My
             companions
             in
             Armes
             ,
             we
             are
             fallen
             into
             great
             straights
             ,
             being
             bereaued
             of
             such
             Coronels
             ,
             
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Armie
             of
             Ariaeus
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             our
             confederates
             ,
             hath
             betraied
             vs.
             Notwithstanding
             it
             becommeth
             valiant
             Souldiers
             to
             lift
             vp
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             way
             thorow
             these
             euils
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             faint
             ,
             but
             endeuour
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             vs
             lieth
             ,
             to
             saue
             our selues
             by
             obtaining
             a
             noble
             victorie
             against
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             faile
             thereof
             ,
             to
             die
             an
             honorable
             death
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             come
             aliue
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             lest
             we
             suffer
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             to
             turne
             vpon
             their
             owne
             heads
             .
             Next
             Cleanor
             the
             Orchomenian
             stood
             vp
             and
             said
             :
             You
             see
             (
             fellow
             Souldiers
             )
             the
             periurie
             and
             impietie
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             
             you
             see
             likewise
             the
             falsenesse
             of
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             who
             pretending
             he
             was
             a
             Neighbour
             to
             Greece
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             at
             any
             price
             be
             a
             meanes
             of
             our
             safetie
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             himselfe
             giuing
             his
             Oath
             ,
             himselfe
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             deceiuing
             vs
             himselfe
             ,
             hath
             apprehended
             the
             Coronels
             ,
             and
             not
             fearing
             Iupiter
             the
             protector
             of
             guests
             ,
             
             inuiting
             Clearchus
             to
             his
             Table
             ,
             and
             thereby
             circumuenting
             the
             rest
             ,
             hath
             put
             them
             all
             to
             death
             .
             As
             for
             Ariaeus
             ,
             whom
             we
             would
             haue
             made
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             gaue
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             we
             tooke
             assurance
             by
             oath
             ,
             not
             to
             betray
             one
             another
             ,
             he
             also
             neither
             fearing
             gods
             ,
             nor
             men
             ,
             nor
             reuerencing
             Cyrus
             ,
             that
             is
             dead
             (
             being
             most
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             whilest
             he
             liued
             ,
             respected
             and
             honoured
             by
             him
             )
             reuolting
             to
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             ,
             goeth
             about
             to
             worke
             vs
             mischiefe
             ,
             who
             were
             Cyrus
             his
             friends
             .
             But
             the
             gods
             will
             reuenge
             our
             wrongs
             vpon
             such
             men
             .
             It
             behoueth
             vs
             ,
             hauing
             these
             things
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             more
             ouerreached
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             our
             Swords
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             fighting
             valiantly
             ,
             to
             expect
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             gods
             to
             lay
             vpon
             vs.
             
          
           Then
           Xenophon
           stood
           vp
           ,
           hauing
           apparelled
           himselfe
           as
           brauely
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           for
           the
           warre
           ;
           conceiuing
           ,
           if
           God
           gaue
           victorie
           ,
           that
           the
           fairest
           furniture
           was
           most
           befitting
           victorie
           ;
           if
           he
           should
           be
           slaine
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           amisse
           to
           end
           his
           daies
           in
           his
           best
           ornaments
           .
           He
           spake
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           
             Cleanor
             hath
             discouered
             vnto
             you
             the
             periurie
             and
             faithlesnesse
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             is
             also
             well
             knowne
             to
             your selues
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             purpose
             againe
             to
             treate
             with
             them
             by
             way
             of
             friendship
             ,
             we
             must
             needs
             
             doe
             it
             with
             great
             distrust
             ,
             setting
             before
             our
             sight
             the
             miserable
             case
             of
             the
             Coronels
             ,
             who
             vpon
             trust
             permitted
             themselues
             to
             their
             hands
             .
             But
             if
             we
             seeke
             reuenge
             by
             Armes
             for
             that
             ,
             wherein
             they
             haue
             wronged
             vs
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             prosecute
             all
             manner
             of
             warre
             against
             them
             ,
             we
             haue
             ,
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             many
             and
             faire
             hopes
             of
             safetie
             .
             Whilest
             he
             was
             speaking
             these
             words
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             neesed
             :
             
             which
             when
             the
             rest
             heard
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             at
             one
             instant
             worshipped
             god
             :
             and
             Xenophon
             said
             ;
             Seeing
             whilest
             we
             were
             speaking
             of
             safetie
             ,
             a
             good
             foretoken
             of
             Iupiter
             the
             sauiour
             presented
             it selfe
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             fit
             to
             make
             a
             vow
             to
             that
             god
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             come
             into
             a
             Country
             ,
             that
             is
             friend
             ,
             we
             offer
             a
             health-offring
             vnto
             him
             ;
             and
             sacrifice
             withall
             to
             other
             gods
             according
             to
             our
             abilitie
             .
             You
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             minde
             ,
             hold
             vp
             your
             hands
             .
             They
             held
             vp
             their
             hands
             euerie
             man
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             vow
             ,
             and
             sung
             the
             Paean
             .
             After
             all
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             gods
             were
             duly
             ended
             ,
             he
             thus
             began
             againe
             :
             I
             was
             euen
             now
             saying
             ,
             
             that
             many
             and
             faire
             hopes
             of
             safetie
             presented
             themselues
             vnto
             vs.
             For
             first
             we
             haue
             performed
             our
             Oath●s
             ,
             which
             we
             made
             before
             the
             gods
             ,
             whereas
             our
             enemies
             ,
             as
             periured
             persons
             ,
             haue
             broken
             both
             the
             Truce
             and
             their
             Oathes
             .
             Which
             being
             so
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             question
             but
             we
             shall
             finde
             the
             gods
             (
             who
             are
             of
             power
             sufficient
             both
             to
             humble
             the
             mightie
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             suddaine
             to
             preserue
             the
             lowly
             ,
             in
             what
             danger
             soeuer
             they
             be
             )
             aduersaries
             to
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             assistants
             to
             vs.
             Next
             I
             will
             put
             you
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             noble
             acts
             of
             your
             ancestors
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             
             it
             behooueth
             you
             by
             their
             example
             to
             be
             valiant
             ,
             and
             that
             valiant
             men
             are
             by
             the
             gods
             preserued
             from
             all
             dangers
             and
             distresse
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Persians
             and
             their
             alies
             came
             with
             a
             mightie
             Armie
             to
             destroy
             Athens
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             being
             not
             afraid
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             fought
             with
             them
             and
             had
             the
             victorie
             .
             And
             making
             a
             vow
             to
             Diana
             ,
             to
             offer
             vnto
             her
             so
             many
             Goats
             ,
             as
             they
             killed
             enemies
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             not
             so
             many
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Decree
             to
             offer
             yeerely
             500
             ,
             which
             number
             they
             offer
             also
             at
             this
             present
             .
             Afterward
             when
             Xerxes
             ,
             raising
             an
             Host
             without
             number
             ,
             came
             against
             Greece
             ,
             euen
             then
             also
             our
             Ancestors
             ouercame
             their
             Ancestors
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Trophees
             erected
             are
             tokens
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             testimonie
             is
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             were
             borne
             and
             bred
             .
             For
             you
             worship
             no
             man
             as
             Lord
             ,
             but
             the
             gods
             alone
             ,
             of
             such
             Ancestors
             are
             you
             descended
             .
             I
             speake
             not
             this
             ,
             as
             though
             you
             degenerated
             from
             them
             .
             For
             many
             daies
             are
             not
             past
             ,
             since
             ordering
             your selues
             in
             battell
             in
             the
             Field
             against
             these
             their
             posteritie
             ,
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             gods
             you
             ouercame
             them
             being
             many
             more
             in
             number
             than
             your selues
             .
             And
             at
             that
             time
             you
             shewed
             your selues
             valiant
             to
             the
             end
             to
             make
             Cyrus
             King.
             Now
             when
             the
             fight
             is
             for
             your
             owne
             safetie
             ,
             
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             much
             more
             forward
             and
             resolute
             .
             Besides
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             confident
             now
             than
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             then
             hauing
             had
             no
             triall
             of
             them
             ,
             albeit
             you
             saw
             their
             number
             infinite
             ,
             yet
             you
             durst
             charge
             them
             with
             braue
             Grecian
             mindes
             ;
             now
             finding
             by
             experience
             that
             ,
             though
             their
             number
             were
             neuer
             so
             great
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             not
             the
             heart
             to
             abide
             you
             ;
             
             
             why
             should
             you
             be
             afraid
             of
             them
             ?
             And
             let
             it
             not
             trouble
             you
             ,
             that
             Cyrus
             Souldiers
             haue
             forsaken
             you
             ,
             that
             before
             tooke
             your
             part
             .
             They
             are
             greater
             cowards
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             you
             haue
             alreadie
             beaten
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             haue
             left
             you
             ,
             and
             are
             fled
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             whosoeuer
             beginneth
             first
             to
             run
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             see
             them
             with
             the
             enemie
             ,
             than
             on
             your
             side
             .
             But
             if
             any
             of
             you
             faint
             in
             minde
             ,
             because
             the
             enemy
             hath
             many
             ,
             you
             haue
             no
             horse
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             ,
             
             that
             ten
             thousand
             horse
             are
             no
             more
             than
             ten
             thousand
             men
             .
             For
             no
             man
             was
             euer
             slaine
             in
             battell
             by
             the
             biting
             or
             stroke
             of
             a
             horse
             .
             Men
             they
             are
             that
             performe
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             is
             done
             in
             fight
             .
             As
             for
             vs
             ,
             our
             mounting
             is
             much
             more
             firme
             ,
             and
             stedfast
             ,
             than
             theirs
             .
             They
             hang
             vpon
             their
             horse
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             only
             in
             feare
             of
             vs
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             shaken
             off
             also
             from
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             We
             contrariwise
             haue
             sure
             footing
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             able
             with
             more
             assurednesse
             ,
             to
             strike
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             approcheth
             vs
             ,
             &
             to
             direct
             our
             aime
             with
             more
             certainty
             .
             One
             aduantage
             the
             hors-men
             haue
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             more
             securely
             run
             away
             ,
             than
             we
             .
             But
             in
             case
             you
             feare
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             mislike
             only
             that
             Tissaphernes
             will
             not
             be
             your
             guide
             ,
             
             nor
             the
             King
             prepare
             a
             market
             for
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             doe
             well
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             is
             better
             ,
             to
             haue
             Tissaphernes
             your
             guide
             ,
             who
             euery
             where
             seekes
             to
             entrap
             you
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             guides
             of
             your
             owne
             choice
             ,
             who
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             proue
             false
             ,
             offend
             against
             their
             owne
             soules
             and
             bodies
             .
             As
             for
             prouision
             ,
             whether
             is
             it
             better
             to
             buy
             a
             poore
             pittance
             for
             much
             mony
             (
             which
             now
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             pay
             ,
             will
             grow
             scant
             amongst
             vs
             )
             out
             of
             a
             market
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             furnish
             ,
             or
             hauing
             the
             victory
             ,
             to
             vse
             what
             measure
             euery
             man
             thinketh
             fittest
             for
             his
             owne
             turne
             .
             But
             if
             you
             know
             these
             things
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             feare
             notwithstanding
             the
             passage
             of
             riuers
             ,
             
             thinking
             it
             will
             be
             deceitful
             and
             dangerous
             for
             you
             ,
             consider
             if
             the
             Barbarians
             haue
             not
             herein
             also
             notably
             plaid
             the
             fooles
             ;
             For
             all
             riuers
             ,
             albeit
             farre
             from
             their
             springs
             they
             haue
             hard
             passage
             ,
             yet
             at
             their
             heads
             a
             man
             may
             go
             ouer
             without
             wetting
             his
             knees
             .
             But
             say
             we
             can
             neither
             passe
             the
             riuers
             nor
             finde
             guides
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             not
             to
             despaire
             .
             For
             we
             know
             the
             Mysians
             ,
             whom
             we
             cannot
             esteeme
             better
             ,
             than
             our selues
             ,
             inhabite
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             and
             rich
             cities
             in
             the
             Kings
             territorie
             ,
             
             and
             that
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             King.
             As
             much
             we
             know
             of
             the
             Pisidians
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Lycaonians
             ,
             our selues
             haue
             seene
             ,
             that
             hauing
             won
             many
             strong
             places
             in
             the
             Plaine
             ,
             they
             doe
             at
             this
             day
             enioy
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Kings
             country
             .
             And
             I
             would
             thinke
             it
             fitting
             ,
             that
             we
             also
             should
             make
             no
             semblance
             of
             returning
             home
             ,
             but
             so
             demeane
             our selues
             ,
             as
             though
             our
             purpose
             were
             to
             inhabite
             here
             .
             For
             I
             know
             the
             King
             would
             giue
             the
             Mysians
             many
             guides
             ,
             
             and
             many
             hostages
             for
             assurance
             of
             their
             departure
             ,
             and
             would
             open
             them
             a
             way
             ,
             yea
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             send
             them
             away
             in
             Chariots
             .
             The
             like
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             he
             would
             doe
             to
             vs
             most
             willingly
             ,
             if
             he
             perceiued
             ,
             we
             prepared
             our selues
             to
             seat
             here
             .
             But
             I
             feare
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             once
             learne
             to
             liue
             idlely
             ,
             and
             in
             plentie
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             grow
             into
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             faire
             and
             tall
             wiues
             and
             virgins
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ,
             left
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Lotophages
             ,
             we
             forget
             
             the
             way
             homeward
             to
             our
             owne
             countrey
             .
             
             Wherefore
             it
             seemeth
             vnto
             mee
             fit
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             we
             endeuour
             first
             to
             returne
             into
             Greece
             ,
             to
             see
             our
             kindred
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             they
             willingly
             are
             poore
             ,
             considering
             ,
             they
             may
             ,
             if
             they
             please
             ,
             send
             the
             needier
             sort
             of
             their
             Citizens
             hither
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             abound
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             riches
             and
             plentie
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             is
             good
             in
             the
             land
             it
             will
             be
             theirs
             ,
             that
             win
             the
             victory
             .
             Now
             I
             will
             declare
             vnto
             you
             ,
             how
             wee
             shall
             march
             with
             most
             securitie
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             make
             our
             strongest
             fight
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             
             I
             hold
             it
             necessarie
             to
             burne
             our
             Wagons
             ,
             that
             our
             cariages
             be
             not
             our
             masters
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             haue
             full
             libertie
             to
             march
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             fittest
             for
             the
             Armie
             .
             Then
             to
             burne
             our
             Tents
             ,
             which
             it
             will
             be
             troublesome
             to
             carie
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             profit
             nothing
             either
             to
             fight
             ,
             or
             for
             prouision
             .
             Besides
             to
             leaue
             behind
             vs
             our
             vnnecessarie
             stuffe
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             with
             vs
             only
             such
             as
             for
             warre
             ,
             or
             for
             meat
             ,
             or
             drinke
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             most
             of
             vs
             be
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             as
             few
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             busie
             themselues
             with
             vnnecessarie
             cariage
             .
             For
             you
             know
             that
             they
             ,
             which
             are
             ouercome
             ,
             leaue
             all
             they
             haue
             to
             the
             spoile
             of
             others
             :
             being
             Conquerors
             ,
             you
             must
             esteeme
             the
             enemies
             to
             be
             your
             cariers
             and
             purueiors
             .
             It
             remaineth
             to
             speake
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             of
             most
             importance
             .
             For
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             enemie
             durst
             not
             make
             open
             warre
             against
             vs
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             laid
             hold
             vpon
             our
             Coronels
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             we
             had
             Coronels
             ,
             and
             were
             obedient
             vnto
             them
             ,
             we
             were
             able
             enough
             to
             goe
             thorow
             stich
             with
             the
             warre
             .
             After
             they
             had
             gotten
             our
             Coronels
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             
             they
             might
             easily
             ouerthrow
             vs
             through
             default
             of
             command
             and
             of
             order
             .
             It
             behoueth
             therefore
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             now
             are
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             carefull
             ,
             than
             the
             former
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             more
             orderly
             and
             obedient
             ,
             than
             before
             .
             And
             in
             case
             any
             man
             o●ey
             not
             ,
             if
             you
             decree
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             is
             present
             with
             the
             Commander
             ,
             shall
             haue
             authoritie
             to
             cha●tise
             him
             ,
             the
             enemie
             will
             be
             much
             deceiued
             in
             his
             hopes
             .
             For
             they
             shall
             see
             in
             stead
             of
             one
             Clearchus
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             who
             will
             giue
             no
             man
             leaue
             to
             play
             the
             coward
             .
             But
             it
             is
             high
             time
             to
             make
             an
             end
             .
             For
             it
             may
             be
             the
             enemie
             will
             presently
             be
             here
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             then
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             you
             shall
             allow
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             dispatched
             out
             of
             hand
             .
             If
             any
             other
             man
             ,
             albeit
             but
             a
             priuate
             Souldier
             ,
             conceiue
             of
             a
             better
             course
             ,
             let
             him
             speake
             .
             For
             we
             all
             in
             common
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             safetie
             .
             Then
             said
             Cherisophus
             :
             If
             ought
             else
             be
             needfull
             besides
             the
             things
             ,
             that
             Xenophon
             hath
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             done
             hereafter
             :
             Those
             things
             ,
             he
             hath
             spoken
             of
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             fit
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             decreed
             .
             All
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             let
             them
             hold
             vp
             their
             hands
             .
             They
             all
             held
             vp
             t●eir
             hands
             .
             Then
             Xenophon
             standing
             vp
             againe
             ,
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Fellow
             Souldiers
             ,
             heare
             now
             what
             in
             mine
             opinion
             you
             are
             to
             expect
             .
             It
             is
             cleere
             that
             we
             are
             to
             march
             thither
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             finde
             prouision
             .
             I
             heare
             there
             are
             good
             and
             plentifull
             Villages
             not
             aboue
             twentie
             Furlongs
             hence
             .
             I
             will
             not
             therefore
             maruaile
             ,
             as
             fearfull
             Dogs
             are
             wont
             ,
             to
             follow
             and
             bite
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             passe
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             away
             from
             those
             
             that
             turne
             again
             vpon
             them
             ,
             
             if
             the
             enemy
             do
             the
             like
             pursuing
             our
             Reare
             .
             But
             then
             I
             hold
             that
             our
             march
             will
             be
             the
             safer
             ,
             if
             we
             cast
             our selues
             into
             a
             Plesium
             ,
             that
             the
             baggage
             &
             loose
             multitude
             may
             be
             conueied
             in
             more
             securitie
             .
             If
             now
             therefore
             it
             be
             agreed
             vpon
             ,
             who
             shall
             leade
             the
             Plesium
             and
             order
             the
             Front
             ,
             who
             the
             Flankes
             ,
             who
             the
             Reare
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             driuen
             to
             consult
             ,
             when
             the
             enemie
             approcheth
             ,
             but
             only
             execute
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             concluded
             .
             If
             any
             man
             can
             aduise
             vs
             better
             ,
             let
             vs
             giue
             eare
             to
             him
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             let
             Cherisophus
             haue
             the
             leading
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Lacedemonian
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             eldest
             Coronels
             command
             the
             Flankes
             ,
             I
             and
             Timasion
             ,
             as
             the
             youngest
             ,
             be
             in
             the
             Reare
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             forward
             ,
             after
             we
             haue
             made
             triall
             of
             this
             forme
             ,
             we
             will
             vpon
             all
             occasions
             take
             counsell
             ,
             what
             is
             best
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           If
           any
           man
           can
           direct
           vs
           better
           ,
           he
           hath
           libertie
           to
           speake
           .
           When
           no
           man
           spake
           against
           the
           motion
           ,
           he
           said
           :
           They
           that
           allow
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           propounded
           ,
           hold
           vp
           their
           hands
           .
           So
           it
           was
           decreed
           .
           
             Now
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             decree
             in
             execution
             .
             And
             whosoeuer
             he
             be
             amongst
             you
             ,
             that
             desireth
             to
             see
             his
             kinsmen
             and
             friends
             ,
             let
             him
             remember
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             a
             man
             of
             valour
             .
             For
             otherwise
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             thereof
             :
             and
             he
             ,
             that
             desireth
             life
             ,
             let
             him
             endeuour
             to
             ouercome
             .
             The
             Conquerors
             haue
             power
             to
             slay
             ,
             the
             conquered
             are
             to
             expect
             nought
             else
             ,
             but
             death
             .
             And
             if
             he
             couet
             riches
             ,
             victorie
             must
             be
             the
             meanes
             to
             obtaine
             them
             .
             They
             that
             are
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             are
             Masters
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             fortunes
             also
             ,
             whom
             they
             subdue
             .
          
           Assoone
           ,
           as
           these
           things
           were
           spoken
           ,
           all
           arose
           and
           departing
           ,
           set
           fire
           on
           the
           Carts
           ,
           and
           Tents
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           things
           ,
           that
           might
           wel
           be
           spared
           .
           Some
           they
           parted
           with
           their
           friends
           ,
           the
           rest
           they
           burned
           ;
           and
           so
           went
           to
           break-fast
           .
           Whilest
           they
           were
           at
           break-fast
           ,
           came
           Mithridates
           with
           about
           thirtie
           Horses
           ,
           and
           called
           out
           the
           Coronels
           to
           parley
           .
           He
           spake
           thus
           :
           
           
             I
             ,
             ô
             Grecians
             ,
             was
             (
             as
             you
             know
             )
             faithfull
             vnto
             Cyrus
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liued
             ,
             and
             now
             am
             a
             well-willer
             of
             yours
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             ,
             but
             remaine
             in
             great
             perplexitie
             .
             If
             then
             I
             could
             see
             ,
             you
             tooke
             any
             safe
             course
             ,
             I
             would
             come
             vnto
             you
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             bring
             my
             followers
             with
             me
             .
             Tell
             me
             then
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             your
             purpose
             is
             ,
             as
             to
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             wisheth
             you
             well
             ,
             and
             resolued
             to
             proceed
             with
             you
             in
             the
             same
             iourney
             .
             The
             Coronels
             consulting
             together
             resolued
             vpon
             this
             answer
             ,
             and
             Cherisophus
             deliuered
             it
             :
             Our
             purpose
             is
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             impeached
             ,
             to
             returne
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             thorow
             your
             Country
             endammaging
             it
             as
             little
             as
             may
             be
             :
             and
             if
             any
             man
             hinder
             vs
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             way
             with
             our
             Swords
             .
          
           Mithridates
           sought
           to
           perswade
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           Kings
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           depart
           in
           safetie
           .
           Whereby
           wee
           vnderstood
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           great
           trust
           to
           be
           reposed
           in
           him
           .
           Besides
           it
           was
           obserued
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           Tissaphernes
           his
           familiar
           friends
           was
           in
           his
           Traine
           to
           see
           ,
           what
           was
           done
           .
           And
           thereupon
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           the
           Coronels
           to
           make
           a
           Decree
           ,
           
           that
           hereafter
           no
           Messenger
           should
           be
           admitted
           from
           the
           Enemie
           as
           long
           ,
           as
           wee
           were
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           For
           with
           their
           entercourse
           they
           corrupted
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           and
           corrupted
           one
           Captaine
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Nicharchus
           an
           Arcadian
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           night
           time
           fled
           to
           the
           enemie
           with
           about
           twentie
           men
           .
           When
           breakfast
           was
           ended
           ,
           passing
           the
           riuer
           Zathe
           ,
           we
           marched
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           
           hauing
           placed
           the
           cariage
           ,
           and
           loose
           multitude
           ,
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           battaile
           .
           We
           had
           not
           marched
           far
           ,
           before
           Mithridates
           appeared
           againe
           ,
           with
           200
           horse
           ,
           and
           400
           archers
           and
           slingers
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           nimble
           and
           light
           .
           He
           ,
           as
           a
           friend
           ,
           came
           close
           vp
           to
           the
           Grecians
           .
           Being
           neere
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           horse
           and
           foot
           began
           vpon
           the
           sudden
           to
           shoot
           ,
           
           other
           to
           sling
           ,
           and
           so
           wound
           the
           Grecians
           .
           The
           reare
           of
           the
           Grecians
           were
           faine
           to
           endure
           all
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           annoy
           the
           enemy
           .
           For
           the
           Cretan
           bowe
           carieth
           not
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           the
           Persian
           ;
           and
           the
           Cretan
           archers
           wearing
           no
           armes
           of
           defence
           ,
           were
           glad
           to
           hide
           themselues
           within
           the
           body
           of
           the
           armed
           ;
           and
           the
           darters
           were
           not
           able
           to
           reach
           the
           slingers
           of
           the
           enemy
           .
           Xenopho●
           therefore
           ,
           hauing
           the
           reare
           ,
           
           thought
           good
           to
           aduance
           and
           follow
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           fell
           out
           with
           the
           armed
           and
           targetiers
           of
           the
           reare
           ;
           but
           could
           not
           lay
           hand
           vpon
           any
           of
           them
           .
           For
           the
           Grecians
           had
           no
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           their
           foot
           in
           so
           short
           a
           race
           could
           not
           ouertake
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           (
           which
           had
           the
           start
           so
           farre
           before
           )
           and
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           to
           giue
           chase
           farre
           from
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Phalange
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           barbarian
           horsmen
           ,
           as
           they
           fled
           ,
           shot
           backward
           from
           their
           horse
           ,
           and
           wounded
           many
           that
           gaue
           chase
           .
           And
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Grecians
           aduanced
           ,
           so
           farre
           must
           they
           afterward
           retire
           ,
           still
           maintaining
           the
           fight
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           day
           they
           marched
           not
           aboue
           25
           furlongs
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           Sunne-set
           they
           came
           to
           the
           villages
           .
           There
           againe
           were
           they
           much
           discomforted
           ,
           and
           Cherisopus
           and
           the
           eldest
           Coronels
           blamed
           Xenophon
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           pursued
           the
           enemie
           so
           farre
           from
           the
           Phalange
           ,
           and
           put
           himselfe
           in
           danger
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           whit
           endangered
           the
           enemy
           .
           Xenophon
           hearing
           it
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           reprehended
           him
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           action
           it selfe
           testified
           with
           them
           .
           
             But
             I
             was
             forced
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             .
             For
             I
             saw
             ,
             that
             standing
             still
             we
             were
             sore
             distressed
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             reciprocally
             to
             offend
             the
             enemy
             .
             And
             when
             we
             fell
             out
             ,
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             .
             For
             giuing
             chase
             we
             little
             hurt
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             retired
             with
             great
             difficultie
             .
             The
             gods
             be
             thanked
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             went
             not
             out
             with
             many
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             few
             .
             So
             that
             I
             did
             no
             great
             harme
             ,
             and
             yet
             haue
             found
             out
             that
             ,
             which
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             For
             now
             we
             see
             by
             triall
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             shoots
             and
             slingeth
             further
             ,
             than
             either
             the
             Cretans
             ,
             or
             our
             Darters
             can
             reach
             ;
             and
             when
             wee
             fall
             out
             after
             them
             ,
             
             wee
             may
             not
             goe
             farre
             from
             the
             Phalange
             .
             If
             but
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             let
             the
             Souldiers
             be
             neuer
             so
             nimble
             ,
             he
             shall
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             come
             vp
             to
             a
             foot-man
             ,
             that
             is
             distant
             from
             him
             as
             farre
             ,
             as
             a
             bowe
             can
             shoot
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             will
             debarre
             them
             from
             annoying
             vs
             in
             our
             iourney
             ,
             we
             must
             quickly
             prouide
             slingers
             and
             horse
             .
             I
             heare
             there
             are
             Rhodians
             in
             our
             Campe
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             most
             part
             are
             reported
             to
             haue
             skill
             in
             slinging
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             slings
             reach
             twice
             as
             farre
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Persian
             slings
             .
             For
             the
             Persians
             vse
             stones
             ,
             that
             fill
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sling
             not
             farre
             ,
             the
             Rhodians
             leaden
             bullets
             .
             If
             therefore
             we
             inquire
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             haue
             slings
             ,
             and
             reward
             them
             ;
             and
             deliuer
             to
             
             other
             money
             to
             make
             new
             slings
             ,
             
             and
             besides
             grant
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             will
             serue
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             some
             other
             immunities
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             for
             our
             purpose
             .
             Besides
             I
             se●
             horse
             in
             the
             Campe
             ,
             some
             of
             mine
             owne
             ,
             some
             left
             by
             Clearchus
             ,
             and
             many
             ,
             that
             haue
             beene
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             become
             cariage-beasts
             :
             If
             we
             make
             choice
             amongst
             these
             ,
             and
             giue
             the
             owners
             cariage-beasts
             in
             exchange
             ,
             and
             distribute
             the
             horse
             to
             horsemen
             ,
             peraduenture
             they
             also
             will
             trouble
             these
             runners
             .
          
           These
           things
           were
           decreed
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           night
           200
           slingers
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           50
           horsemen
           were
           furnished
           out
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           were
           giuen
           cassocks
           and
           curaces
           ,
           and
           Lucius
           the
           sonne
           of
           Polystratus
           an
           Athenian
           was
           appointed
           their
           Captaine
           .
           The
           Grecians
           taking
           their
           rest
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           rising
           more
           early
           the
           next
           ,
           marched
           forward
           .
           They
           were
           to
           passe
           a
           valley
           ,
           
           in
           which
           they
           feared
           the
           enemy
           would
           charge
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           now
           gotten
           to
           the
           other
           side
           of
           it
           ,
           Mithridates
           appeared
           againe
           ,
           leading
           with
           him
           1000
           horse
           ,
           and
           4000
           archers
           and
           slingers
           .
           For
           being
           insolent
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           former
           incounter
           he
           with
           a
           few
           came
           off
           without
           harme
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           as
           he
           imagined
           ,
           very
           much
           annoyed
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           he
           required
           and
           had
           so
           many
           of
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           promising
           ,
           if
           he
           obtained
           them
           ,
           to
           deliuer
           the
           Grecians
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           The
           Grecians
           were
           past
           the
           valley
           8
           furlongs
           or
           thereabout
           ,
           
           when
           Mithridates
           passed
           likewise
           with
           his
           forces
           .
           The
           Targetiers
           and
           armed
           of
           the
           Grecians
           that
           were
           to
           fall
           out
           ,
           were
           before
           hand
           appointed
           ,
           and
           the
           horsemen
           had
           charge
           giuen
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           afraid
           in
           following
           the
           chase
           ,
           because
           a
           sufficient
           number
           of
           foot
           was
           to
           second
           and
           attend
           them
           .
           By
           this
           time
           Mithridates
           wa●
           come
           vp
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           the
           Persian
           slings
           and
           bowes
           bestowed
           their
           flying
           weapons
           thicke
           amongst
           them
           ,
           when
           a
           signe
           was
           giuen
           by
           trumpet
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           the
           chosen
           foot
           sprung
           out
           together
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           horse
           vpon
           the
           spurre
           .
           The
           enemy
           endured
           not
           the
           charge
           ,
           but
           speeded
           ,
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           into
           the
           valley
           .
           In
           this
           chase
           many
           of
           the
           Barbarian
           foot
           died
           ,
           
           and
           about
           18
           horse
           were
           taken
           aliue
           in
           the
           valley
           .
           The
           Grecians
           without
           commandement
           mangled
           and
           dismembred
           the
           dead
           carcases
           ,
           that
           the
           sight
           hereof
           might
           henceforward
           strike
           a
           greater
           feare
           into
           the
           enemie
           .
           After
           this
           conflict
           the
           enemie
           retired
           ,
           and
           the
           Grecians
           marching
           on
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           securely
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           riuer
           Tygris
           ,
           vpon
           which
           stood
           a
           great
           desolate
           city
           ,
           the
           name
           whereof
           was
           Larissa
           .
           The
           Medians
           inhabited
           it
           of
           old
           time
           .
           The
           walls
           were
           25
           foot
           broad
           ,
           
           and
           a
           hundred
           foot
           high
           :
           and
           the
           circuit
           of
           all
           two
           Parasangs
           .
           It
           was
           builded
           of
           bricke
           ,
           and
           the
           foundation
           of
           stone
           laid
           beneath
           the
           wall
           ,
           was
           20
           foot
           deepe
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Persia
           (
           when
           the
           Persians
           gained
           the
           Empire
           )
           besieging
           ,
           and
           assaulting
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           winne
           it
           by
           any
           meanes
           .
           But
           the
           Sunne
           hiding
           his
           head
           in
           a
           cloud
           appeared
           not
           ,
           till
           the
           inhabitants
           forsooke
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           taken
           .
           Neere
           to
           the
           Citie
           there
           is
           a
           Stone-Pyramis
           ,
           the
           bredth
           whereof
           is
           600
           foot
           ,
           the
           height
           1200
           ,
           into
           which
           many
           Barbarians
           conueighed
           themselues
           out
           of
           the
           neighbour-villages
           .
           From
           hence
           in
           one
           encamping
           they
           marched
           six
           Parasangs
           ,
           
           as
           far
           as
           a
           great
           desolate
           castle
           hard
           by
           a
           Citie
           .
           This
           Cities
           
           name
           was
           Mesphila
           ;
           the
           Medians
           sometimes
           inhabited
           it
           .
           
           The
           foundation
           was
           of
           hollow
           carued
           stone
           ,
           and
           had
           50
           foot
           in
           bredth
           ,
           50
           foot
           in
           heighth
           .
           Vpon
           it
           was
           raised
           a
           stone
           wall
           50
           foot
           broad
           ,
           and
           100
           foot
           high
           .
           The
           circuit
           of
           the
           wall
           was
           6
           Parasangs
           .
           It
           is
           said
           that
           Media
           the
           Kings
           wife
           fled
           hither
           ,
           when
           the
           Persians
           wrung
           the
           Empire
           out
           of
           the
           Medians
           hands
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Persian
           King
           could
           not
           take
           it
           ,
           either
           by
           time
           or
           force
           ,
           till
           Iupiter
           sent
           a
           madnesse
           amongst
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           ouercome
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           marched
           4
           Parasangs
           in
           one
           encamping
           .
           Here
           Tissaphernes
           appeared
           with
           his
           owne
           horse
           ,
           
           with
           the
           forces
           of
           Orontes
           (
           who
           had
           with
           him
           ●he
           Kings
           daughter
           )
           with
           the
           Barbarians
           that
           ascended
           with
           Cyrus
           ,
           with
           those
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           brother
           brought
           to
           the
           Kings
           aide
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           many
           other
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           gaue
           him
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Armie
           seemed
           huge
           and
           mighty
           .
           When
           he
           came
           neere
           ,
           he
           ordered
           some
           of
           his
           troopes
           against
           the
           reare
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           some
           against
           the
           flanks
           :
           yet
           durst
           he
           not
           charge
           ,
           
           nor
           had
           in
           minde
           to
           hazard
           battell
           .
           He
           commanded
           only
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           sling
           and
           shoot
           .
           When
           the
           ●hodians
           ,
           that
           were
           here
           and
           there
           dispersed
           amongst
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           began
           to
           sling
           ,
           and
           the
           Archers
           after
           the
           
             Scythian
             manner
          
           to
           shoot
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           missed
           his
           marke
           (
           for
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           multitude
           )
           both
           Tissaphernes
           quickly
           retired
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           and
           his
           troopes
           likewise
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           the
           Grecians
           marched
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Persians
           followed
           ;
           but
           yet
           forbore
           to
           skirmish
           any
           more
           .
           For
           the
           Rhodians
           slinged
           further
           ,
           than
           the
           Persians
           could
           sling
           ,
           and
           further
           than
           most
           of
           their
           archers
           shot
           .
           The
           Persian
           bowes
           are
           great
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           arrowes
           ,
           that
           were
           gathered
           vp
           ,
           serued
           the
           Cretans
           to
           good
           purpose
           ;
           For
           they
           vsed
           them
           much
           ,
           and
           endeuoured
           by
           raising
           their
           compasse
           to
           send
           them
           a
           great
           distance
           .
           
           In
           the
           villages
           thereabouts
           ,
           both
           many
           Bow-strings
           were
           found
           ,
           &
           much
           Lead
           ,
           which
           they
           conuerted
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           slings
           .
           And
           so
           this
           day
           ,
           after
           the
           Grecians
           had
           quartered
           in
           the
           villages
           ,
           which
           they
           happened
           vpon
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           departed
           hauing
           the
           worst
           in
           the
           skirmish
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           sate
           still
           ,
           and
           made
           prouision
           of
           victuals
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           plenty
           in
           the
           villages
           .
           The
           next
           day
           after
           ,
           they
           marched
           forward
           thorow
           the
           Champeigne
           ,
           and
           Tissaphernes
           followed
           skirmishing
           .
           Here
           they
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           a
           Plaesium
           ,
           or
           hollow
           battell
           with
           equall
           sides
           ,
           was
           no
           good
           forme
           to
           march
           in
           ,
           
           the
           enemy
           following
           in
           the
           reare
           .
           For
           in
           case
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           Plaesium
           thronged
           together
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           straight
           way
           ,
           or
           compulsion
           of
           mountaines
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           bridge
           ,
           the
           armed
           foot
           must
           needs
           be
           brought
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           and
           march
           at
           small
           ease
           ,
           being
           partly
           thronged
           ,
           partly
           forced
           out
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           they
           held
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           disarray
           there
           would
           be
           no
           great
           vse
           of
           them
           .
           And
           when
           the
           wings
           were
           againe
           opened
           ,
           they
           ,
           that
           were
           so
           disordered
           ,
           must
           needes
           be
           broken
           asunder
           ,
           and
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           wings
           emptie
           ,
           &
           the
           souldiers
           discomforted
           ,
           especially
           the
           enemy
           being
           at
           their
           heeles
           .
           And
           if
           a
           Bridge
           were
           to
           be
           passed
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           straight
           ,
           euery
           man
           would
           haste
           desiring
           to
           be
           ouer
           first
           .
           So
           that
           the
           enemy
           had
           then
           a
           faire
           opportunity
           to
           giue
           on
           .
           The
           Coronels
           perceiuing
           this
           ,
           framed
           
           six
           Companies
           ,
           euery
           one
           consisting
           of
           an
           hundred
           men
           ,
           and
           appointed
           Captaines
           ouer
           them
           ,
           
           and
           Penteconters
           ,
           and
           Enomotarches
           .
           These
           Captaines
           ,
           when
           the
           wings
           closed
           and
           thronged
           too
           neere
           in
           marching
           ,
           staid
           behinde
           and
           kept
           without
           the
           wings
           for
           feare
           of
           disordering
           them
           .
           
           When
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           square
           battell
           opened
           too
           wide
           ,
           they
           filled
           the
           middest
           ,
           if
           the
           space
           were
           narrow
           ,
           by
           Companies
           ,
           if
           a
           little
           wider
           by
           fifties
           ,
           if
           very
           wide
           by
           Enomoties
           .
           So
           that
           the
           middest
           was
           alway
           shut
           vp
           and
           full
           .
           If
           a
           bridge
           or
           other
           straight
           were
           to
           be
           passed
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           disorder
           ,
           because
           the
           Captaines
           euery
           one
           led
           ouer
           his
           Company
           apart
           ,
           and
           when
           a
           Phalange
           was
           needfull
           ,
           sleeued
           vp
           one
           by
           another
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           they
           marched
           foure
           encampings
           :
           the
           fifth
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           Palace
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           villages
           about
           it
           .
           The
           way
           leading
           to
           it
           was
           ouer
           high
           hills
           ,
           which
           began
           from
           a
           mountaine
           ,
           vnder
           which
           a
           village
           was
           situate
           .
           The
           Grecians
           were
           glad
           to
           see
           the
           hills
           ,
           as
           was
           reason
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           enemies
           forces
           being
           Hors-men
           .
           But
           when
           marching
           out
           of
           the
           Champeigne
           they
           had
           gained
           the
           first
           hill
           ,
           and
           descending
           from
           thence
           raised
           their
           battell
           vp
           against
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           were
           forth
           with
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           cast
           weapons
           at
           them
           downe
           from
           the
           higher
           ground
           ,
           being
           compelled
           with
           stripes
           to
           sling
           ,
           and
           shoot
           ;
           and
           they
           wounded
           many
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Grecian
           light
           armed
           ,
           and
           shut
           them
           vp
           within
           the
           battell
           of
           the
           armed
           :
           so
           that
           this
           whole
           day
           the
           Slingers
           ,
           and
           Archers
           did
           little
           or
           rather
           no
           seruice
           ,
           being
           glad
           to
           hide
           themselues
           amongst
           the
           vnarmed
           multitude
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Grecian
           armed
           ,
           being
           hardly
           laid
           vnto
           ,
           sought
           to
           fall
           out
           ,
           they
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           climbe
           the
           hill
           in
           their
           armour
           ,
           whereas
           the
           enemy
           retired
           with
           ease
           .
           Againe
           ,
           when
           they
           retired
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           armed
           ,
           their
           danger
           was
           as
           great
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Coronels
           thought
           good
           not
           to
           moue
           the
           army
           from
           the
           third
           hill
           .
           Notwithstanding
           they
           led
           certaine
           Targetiers
           from
           the
           right
           flanke
           of
           the
           square
           battell
           toward
           the
           mountaine
           .
           After
           these
           had
           gotten
           aboue
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           the
           enemy
           forbore
           to
           presse
           vpon
           such
           ,
           as
           descended
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           our
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           enclosed
           them
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           Thus
           marched
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           some
           by
           the
           way
           vpon
           the
           hills
           ,
           other
           some
           right
           ouer
           against
           them
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           mountaine
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           the
           villages
           :
           where
           they
           appointed
           eight
           Physicians
           ,
           because
           many
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           hurt
           .
           Here
           they
           staied
           three
           daies
           ,
           both
           to
           fauour
           the
           wounded
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           that
           much
           victuall
           was
           found
           ,
           meale
           ,
           wine
           ,
           and
           barley
           ,
           which
           last
           was
           laid
           vp
           for
           horses
           in
           abundance
           .
           All
           these
           things
           were
           stored
           and
           laid
           vp
           for
           the
           ruler
           of
           the
           Prouince
           .
           The
           fourth
           day
           they
           descended
           into
           the
           Champeigne
           ;
           where
           when
           Tissaphernes
           had
           ouertaken
           them
           with
           his
           forces
           ,
           
           he
           taught
           them
           by
           necessitie
           to
           encampe
           in
           the
           first
           village
           ,
           they
           reached
           vnto
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           no
           more
           fighting
           .
           For
           many
           were
           vnfit
           to
           fight
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           wounds
           ,
           many
           by
           carrying
           the
           wounded
           ,
           and
           no
           lesse
           they
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           armes
           of
           both
           charged
           vpon
           their
           backes
           .
           After
           they
           had
           taken
           vp
           their
           lodging
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           comming
           to
           the
           village
           offered
           skirmish
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Grecians
           had
           a
           great
           deale
           the
           better
           .
           
           For
           it
           was
           much
           easier
           to
           sally
           ,
           and
           so
           represse
           the
           enemy
           ,
           than
           to
           march
           fighting
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           followed
           at
           their
           backes
           .
           When
           it
           was
           night
           ,
           the
           enemy
           was
           to
           depart
           .
           For
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           assailed
           by
           night
           ,
           
           neuer
           encampe
           lesse
           than
           sixtie
           furlongs
           from
           the
           Grecians
           .
           Their
           manner
           of
           encamping
           is
           dangerous
           also
           in
           the
           night
           .
           Their
           Horse
           are
           tied
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           fettered
           ,
           left
           being
           loose
           they
           might
           happen
           to
           run
           away
           .
           And
           if
           any
           tumult
           arise
           ,
           a
           Persian
           must
           saddle
           ,
           and
           bridle
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           his
           Curace
           ,
           and
           so
           get
           vpon
           his
           Horse
           .
           All
           which
           are
           hard
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           tumult
           .
           When
           the
           Grecians
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           purposed
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           had
           giuen
           open
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           they
           proclaimed
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           the
           army
           should
           make
           readie
           to
           march
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           hereupon
           staid
           awhile
           ;
           but
           the
           night
           beginning
           to
           draw
           on
           ,
           they
           went
           their
           waies
           .
           For
           they
           hold
           it
           not
           expedient
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           their
           quarter
           by
           night
           .
           After
           the
           Grecians
           saw
           plainly
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           departed
           ,
           they
           also
           trussing
           vp
           their
           baggage
           ,
           began
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           iourneied
           sixtie
           furlongs
           ;
           
           and
           the
           space
           between
           the
           armies
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           next
           ,
           nor
           the
           third
           day
           the
           enemy
           could
           come
           vp
           to
           vs.
           The
           fourth
           day
           the
           Barbarians
           aduancing
           forward
           by
           night
           ,
           seised
           vpon
           a
           high
           place
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Grecians
           must
           passe
           of
           necessitie
           ;
           namely
           ,
           vpon
           a
           mountaine
           ,
           vnder
           which
           the
           way
           lay
           ,
           which
           led
           into
           Champeigne
           .
           
           When
           Cherisophus
           saw
           the
           height
           of
           the
           mountaine
           possessed
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           he
           called
           for
           Xenophon
           from
           the
           Reare
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           bring
           his
           Targetiers
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           Front.
           Xenophon
           brought
           not
           the
           Targetiers
           with
           him
           (
           for
           he
           saw
           Tissaphernes
           and
           his
           whole
           Armie
           appeare
           at
           their
           backes
           )
           but
           himselfe
           speeding
           came
           ,
           and
           asked
           Cherisophus
           ,
           why
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           .
           You
           may
           see
           ,
           quoth
           he
           .
           The
           hill
           hanging
           ouer
           our
           way
           ,
           is
           before
           hand
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           we
           cannot
           continue
           our
           march
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           be
           beaten
           from
           thence
           .
           But
           why
           brought
           you
           not
           your
           Targetiers
           with
           you
           ?
           Because
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           good
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           to
           leaue
           the
           Reare
           vnguarded
           ,
           especially
           the
           enemy
           being
           in
           sight
           .
           But
           it
           is
           time
           ,
           quoth
           Cherisophus
           ,
           to
           aduise
           ,
           how
           we
           shall
           driue
           these
           folks
           from
           the
           hill
           .
           
           Here
           Xenophon
           marked
           ,
           that
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountaine
           was
           ouer
           the
           head
           of
           our
           Armie
           ;
           and
           that
           from
           thence
           a
           way
           led
           to
           the
           hill
           ,
           where
           the
           enemy
           stood
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           Me
           thinks
           ,
           Cherisophus
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           best
           for
           vs
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           gaine
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountaine
           ;
           which
           if
           we
           once
           haue
           ,
           they
           cannot
           keepe
           their
           ground
           ouer
           the
           way
           .
           I
           will
           goe
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           to
           stay
           with
           the
           Armie
           ;
           if
           you
           please
           to
           goe
           ,
           I
           will
           stay
           here
           .
           I
           giue
           you
           the
           choice
           ,
           quoth
           Cherisophus
           .
           And
           I
           because
           I
           am
           the
           younger
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           will
           choose
           to
           goe
           .
           Onely
           he
           required
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           haue
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Front
           to
           accompanie
           him
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           too
           long
           to
           wait
           for
           any
           from
           the
           Reare
           .
           Cherisophus
           sent
           with
           him
           the
           Targetiers
           of
           the
           Front
           ,
           and
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           hollow
           square
           battell
           ;
           he
           willed
           also
           the
           chosen
           300
           men
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           about
           him
           in
           the
           Front
           ,
           to
           follow
           Xenophon
           .
           Then
           they
           hasted
           ,
           all
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           get
           vp
           the
           Mountaine
           .
           The
           enemie
           vpon
           the
           Hill
           perceiuing
           that
           their
           intent
           and
           proceeding
           
           was
           to
           possesse
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Mountaine
           ,
           began
           in
           emulation
           forthwith
           to
           post
           thither
           .
           There
           was
           a
           great
           cry
           in
           the
           Grecian
           Armie
           ,
           a
           great
           cry
           in
           the
           Armie
           of
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           each
           inciting
           and
           animating
           those
           of
           their
           owne
           side
           .
           Xenophon
           riding
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           exhorted
           the
           Souldiers
           :
           
             Now
             Companions
             you
             striue
             for
             Greece
             ,
             now
             for
             your
             wiues
             and
             children
             ,
             now
             taking
             a
             little
             paines
             ,
             we
             shall
             cleere
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             iourney
             from
             fight
             .
          
           Soteridas
           the
           Sicyonian
           answered
           :
           You
           and
           I
           ,
           Xenophon
           ,
           stand
           not
           vpon
           like
           termes
           of
           marching
           .
           You
           ride
           ,
           I
           am
           on
           foot
           ,
           &
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weight
           of
           this
           Target
           ,
           haue
           much
           adoe
           to
           get
           vp
           the
           Hill.
           Xenophon
           hearing
           this
           ,
           alighted
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           taking
           from
           him
           his
           Target
           ,
           thrust
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Ranke
           ,
           and
           marched
           on
           with
           all
           speed
           possible
           .
           He
           had
           on
           at
           that
           time
           a
           hors-mans
           Curasse
           ,
           w●erwith
           he
           was
           heauily
           laden
           ,
           yet
           proceeding
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           the
           formost
           to
           mend
           their
           pace
           ,
           and
           those
           in
           the
           Reare
           (
           who
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           march
           )
           to
           hasten
           after
           .
           The
           other
           Souldiers
           beat
           and
           threw
           at
           ,
           &
           reuiled
           Soteridas
           ,
           till
           they
           compelled
           him
           to
           take
           his
           Target
           againe
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           on
           .
           Xenophon
           mounting
           againe
           to
           Horse
           ,
           rid
           as
           farre
           ,
           as
           the
           ground
           would
           giue
           him
           leaue
           .
           When
           it
           began
           to
           be
           rough
           ,
           and
           not
           passable
           for
           a
           Horse
           ,
           he
           hasted
           forward
           on
           foot
           .
           By
           this
           time
           they
           had
           gained
           the
           top
           ,
           
           and
           preuented
           the
           enemie
           ,
           who
           vpon
           sight
           thereof
           ,
           forsooke
           their
           ground
           ,
           and
           fled
           euerie
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           .
           The
           Grecians
           made
           good
           the
           top
           .
           Then
           the
           Armie
           of
           Tissaphernes
           and
           Ariaeus
           departing
           diuerted
           another
           way
           ,
           but
           Cherisophus
           descending
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           quartered
           in
           a
           Village
           ,
           that
           had
           plentie
           of
           good
           prouision
           in
           it
           .
           In
           this
           Plaine
           were
           many
           other
           rich
           Villages
           situate
           by
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           .
           When
           it
           was
           now
           night
           the
           enemie
           suddenly
           shewed
           himselfe
           in
           the
           P●aine
           ,
           
           and
           cut
           in
           peeces
           some
           Grecians
           ,
           that
           were
           dispersed
           here
           and
           there
           ●unting
           after
           prey
           .
           For
           many
           Herds
           of
           Cattell
           ,
           transported
           ouer
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           were
           here
           intercepted
           .
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           di●
           all
           they
           could
           to
           fire
           the
           villages
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Grecians
           were
           muc●
           discomforted
           therewith
           ,
           conceiuing
           they
           should
           hardly
           recouer
           victuall
           ,
           if
           the
           villages
           were
           thus
           burnt
           and
           destroied
           .
           Cherisophus
           had
           sent
           out
           some
           of
           his
           people
           to
           succour
           their
           companions
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           returned
           ,
           as
           Xenophon
           descended
           from
           the
           Mountaine
           .
           With
           these
           Xenophon
           meeting
           ,
           rid
           from
           ranke
           to
           ranke
           ,
           &
           said
           :
           You
           see
           ,
           fellow
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           confesseth
           the
           Country
           is
           none
           of
           theirs
           .
           For
           in
           the
           truce
           they
           capitulated
           with
           vs
           to
           preserue
           the
           Kings
           Country
           from
           burning
           ,
           now
           they
           burne
           it
           themselues
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           their
           owne
           .
           But
           doe
           ,
           what
           they
           list
           ,
           if
           they
           haue
           victuall
           for
           themselues
           in
           any
           part
           ,
           they
           shall
           soone
           see
           vs
           there
           for
           our
           portions
           .
           But
           Cherisophus
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           me
           thinkes
           ,
           we
           should
           doe
           well
           to
           giue
           aid
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           owne
           Country
           ,
           against
           these
           burners
           .
           I
           am
           not
           of
           that
           aduice
           ,
           quoth
           Cherisophus
           ,
           but
           rather
           I
           would
           burne
           for
           company
           to
           make
           them
           the
           sooner
           giue
           ouer
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           the
           campe
           ,
           the
           rest
           busied
           themselues
           about
           prouision
           ,
           
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           assembled
           together
           in
           counsell
           .
           Here
           was
           disputing
           &
           aduising
           ,
           what
           to
           doe
           .
           On
           the
           one
           side
           were
           high
           Mountaines
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           a
           riuer
           so
           deep
           ,
           that
           the
           water
           couered
           the
           ends
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           bottome
           was
           
           sounded
           .
           While
           they
           were
           in
           consultation
           a
           Rhodian
           came
           vnto
           them
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           I
           will
           vndertake
           to
           carie
           you
           ouer
           by
           4000
           at
           once
           ,
           
           if
           you
           furnish
           me
           with
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           I
           want
           ,
           &
           giue
           me
           a
           Talent
           for
           reward
           .
           Being
           asked
           ,
           what
           things
           he
           wanted
           ;
           I
           want
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           2000
           water-budgets
           ,
           and
           I
           see
           here
           many
           Sheepe
           ,
           Goats
           ,
           Kine
           ,
           and
           Asses
           ,
           whose
           skins
           being
           flead
           ,
           
           and
           blowen
           ,
           will
           easily
           giue
           vs
           meanes
           of
           transportation
           .
           I
           shall
           need
           also
           the
           bands
           ,
           which
           you
           vse
           about
           your
           cariage-beasts
           .
           With
           these
           I
           will
           binde
           your
           water-budgets
           ,
           and
           fit
           them
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           hang
           stones
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           downe
           like
           ankers
           ,
           &
           laying
           them
           vpon
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           fastening
           them
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           I
           wil
           throw
           Rise
           vpon
           them
           ,
           &
           then
           earth
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           shall
           not
           sinke
           ,
           you
           will
           easily
           perceiue
           ,
           in
           that
           euerie
           budget
           will
           be
           able
           to
           beare
           vp
           two
           men
           ;
           and
           the
           Rise
           &
           earth
           wil
           keepe
           the
           budgets
           from
           tottering
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           lie
           firme
           &
           stable
           .
           When
           the
           Coronels
           heard
           this
           ,
           the
           inuention
           seemed
           witty
           ,
           but
           the
           thing
           it selfe
           not
           possible
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           by
           reason
           there
           were
           many
           hors-men
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           riuer
           ,
           who
           would
           hinder
           the
           formost
           ,
           &
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           proceed
           in
           their
           worke
           .
           Therefore
           they
           retired
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           came
           (
           which
           led
           to
           Babylon
           )
           to
           the
           vnburnt
           villages
           ,
           setting
           afire
           the
           villages
           ,
           where
           they
           last
           quartered
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           enemie
           offered
           not
           to
           charge
           ,
           but
           became
           lookers
           on
           ,
           wondring
           what
           way
           the
           Grecians
           meant
           to
           take
           ,
           &
           what
           their
           purpose
           was
           .
           The
           Coronels
           &
           captaines
           assembled
           again
           ,
           &
           calling
           together
           the
           captiues
           ,
           enquired
           of
           the
           countries
           round
           about
           ,
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           &
           of
           their
           nature
           &
           qualitie
           .
           They
           reported
           that
           toward
           the
           South
           the
           way
           led
           to
           Babylon
           &
           to
           Media
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           way
           by
           which
           they
           came
           ;
           
           toward
           the
           East
           to
           Susa
           &
           Ecbatana
           where
           the
           king
           was
           said
           to
           passe
           the
           summer
           &
           spring
           ;
           ouer
           the
           riuer
           to
           Lydia
           and
           Ionia
           ;
           ouer
           the
           mountaines
           &
           towards
           the
           north
           to
           the
           Carduchans
           ;
           who
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           inhabited
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           &
           were
           a
           warlike
           people
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           obey
           the
           king
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           king
           somtimes
           sent
           against
           them
           an
           army
           of
           12
           Myriades
           of
           men
           ,
           
           of
           whom
           none
           escaped
           &
           returned
           back
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           roughnesse
           of
           the
           countrie
           ,
           &
           that
           since
           the
           Satrapa
           ,
           or
           ruler
           ,
           of
           the
           next
           Prouince
           ,
           made
           truce
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           free
           entercourse
           of
           trade
           one
           with
           another
           .
           The
           Coronels
           hearing
           this
           ,
           set
           apart
           by
           themselues
           those
           ,
           that
           tooke
           vpon
           them
           seuerall
           knowledge
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           not
           declaring
           what
           way
           ,
           they
           meant
           to
           hold
           .
           But
           their
           resolution
           was
           to
           passe
           ouer
           the
           mountaines
           against
           the
           Carduchans
           .
           For
           the
           captiues
           said
           ,
           after
           they
           were
           come
           beyond
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           they
           should
           enter
           into
           Armenia
           ,
           a
           large
           ,
           and
           rich
           countrey
           ,
           of
           which
           Orontes
           was
           ruler
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           finde
           the
           way
           open
           &
           readie
           to
           goe
           ,
           whither
           a
           man
           would
           .
           This
           conclusion
           being
           had
           ,
           they
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           gods
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           haue
           no
           impeachment
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           fit
           to
           set
           forward
           (
           for
           they
           feared
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           mountaines
           might
           be
           anticipated
           )
           and
           commanded
           ,
           assoone
           as
           supper
           was
           past
           ,
           that
           euerie
           man
           should
           haue
           his
           things
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ,
           and
           giue
           himselfe
           to
           rest
           ,
           and
           after
           follow
           in
           the
           iourney
           according
           to
           direction
           .
        
         
           Finis
           Libri
           Tertij
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           ,
           TOVCHING
           THE
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           the
           younger
           ,
           out
           of
           Asia
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Higher
           COVNTREYS
           .
        
         
           WHat
           happened
           in
           the
           Ascent
           of
           Cyrus
           till
           the
           battell
           ,
           and
           what
           after
           the
           battell
           in
           the
           truce
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Grecians
           (
           that
           ascended
           with
           Cyrus
           )
           had
           concluded
           :
           and
           after
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Tissaphernes
           had
           broken
           the
           truce
           ,
           what
           warre
           was
           made
           vpon
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           an
           Armie
           of
           Persians
           still
           pursuing
           them
           ,
           is
           alreadie
           discoursed
           .
           Now
           when
           they
           had
           proceeded
           thus
           farre
           ,
           and
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           Riuer
           Tygris
           was
           vnpassable
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           depth
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           to
           follow
           ,
           
           because
           the
           Carduchan
           Mountaines
           being
           abruptly
           steepe
           ,
           lay
           directly
           hanging
           ouer
           the
           same
           Riuer
           ;
           It
           seemed
           good
           to
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           to
           continue
           their
           march
           ouer
           those
           Mountaines
           .
           For
           they
           vnderstood
           by
           the
           Captiues
           ,
           that
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           once
           trauersed
           the
           Carduchan
           Mountaines
           ,
           they
           might
           passe
           ouer
           the
           Fountaines
           of
           Tygris
           in
           Armenia
           ,
           if
           they
           list
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           they
           might
           fetch
           a
           compasse
           about
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Fountaines
           of
           Euphrates
           were
           said
           to
           be
           not
           farre
           off
           from
           the
           Fountaines
           of
           Tygris
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           some
           straights
           in
           the
           way
           .
           Therefore
           they
           marched
           toward
           the
           Carduchans
           ,
           partly
           in
           hope
           to
           steale
           away
           vnespied
           ,
           partly
           to
           preuent
           the
           enemie
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           went
           about
           to
           seise
           vpon
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           and
           stop
           their
           march
           .
           It
           was
           now
           about
           the
           last
           watch
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           night
           left
           ,
           as
           would
           giue
           space
           to
           passe
           ouer
           the
           Plaine
           .
           The
           Grecians
           euen
           then
           rising
           and
           vpon
           a
           signe
           beginning
           their
           march
           ,
           came
           by
           breake
           of
           day
           to
           the
           Mountaines
           foot
           .
           Cherisophus
           led
           the
           Vaunt
           ,
           taking
           with
           him
           his
           accustomed
           Troopes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           light
           Armed
           ;
           Xenophon
           and
           the
           Reare-Commanders
           brought
           vp
           the
           Reare
           with
           the
           Armed
           alone
           ,
           
           hauing
           neuer
           a
           light-armed
           man
           with
           them
           .
           For
           it
           seemed
           ,
           the
           reare
           was
           without
           danger
           to
           be
           charged
           in
           the
           ascent
           .
           Cherisophus
           attained
           the
           top
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           
           before
           any
           enemy
           perceiued
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           leading
           on
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           armie
           ,
           followed
           towards
           the
           villages
           ,
           which
           were
           situate
           in
           the
           vallies
           and
           windings
           of
           the
           mountaines
           .
           The
           Carduchans
           forsaking
           their
           houses
           ,
           
           and
           taking
           with
           them
           their
           wiues
           and
           children
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           mountaines
           .
           Great
           plentie
           of
           prouision
           was
           found
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           houses
           garnished
           with
           many
           brasen
           vessels
           ,
           which
           the
           Grecians
           left
           vntouched
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           gaue
           chace
           to
           none
           of
           the
           Carduchans
           ,
           of
           purpose
           to
           see
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           gaine
           a
           friendly
           passage
           thorow
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           both
           the
           Carduchans
           and
           Grecians
           were
           enemies
           to
           the
           King.
           Yet
           being
           in
           necessitie
           they
           spared
           not
           the
           prouision
           ,
           which
           euery
           man
           fortuned
           to
           finde
           .
           The
           Carduchans
           ,
           albeit
           kindly
           entreated
           ,
           would
           neither
           heare
           of
           parley
           ,
           
           nor
           yet
           shewed
           any
           other
           token
           of
           friendship
           .
           Whilest
           the
           reare
           of
           the
           Grecians
           descended
           from
           the
           height
           of
           the
           mountaines
           to
           the
           villages
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           darke
           (
           for
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           straitnesse
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           whole
           day
           was
           spent
           in
           ascending
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           descending
           to
           the
           villages
           )
           some
           of
           the
           Carduchans
           ,
           albeit
           but
           a
           few
           (
           for
           the
           Grecians
           fell
           vpon
           them
           at
           vnawares
           )
           gathering
           together
           charged
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           killed
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           
           and
           hurt
           other
           some
           with
           stones
           and
           arrowes
           ;
           and
           if
           many
           of
           them
           had
           beene
           assembled
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           question
           cut
           off
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           army
           .
           That
           night
           therefore
           they
           lodged
           thus
           in
           the
           villages
           .
           The
           Carduchans
           on
           the
           other
           side
           lighted
           many
           fires
           in
           a
           circle
           on
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           looked
           one
           vpon
           another
           .
           By
           day
           breake
           ,
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Grecians
           came
           to
           counsell
           ,
           and
           decreed
           ,
           
           that
           the
           carriage-beasts
           necessary
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           were
           best
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           should
           be
           led
           on
           by
           their
           owners
           ,
           the
           rest
           left
           behinde
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           slaues
           lately
           taken
           ,
           and
           remaining
           in
           the
           army
           ,
           should
           all
           be
           cast
           off
           .
           For
           the
           carriage
           and
           captiues
           being
           many
           ,
           made
           the
           march
           very
           slow
           ,
           and
           cumbersome
           .
           And
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           rode
           ,
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           fought
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           multitude
           of
           people
           being
           great
           ,
           double
           prouision
           and
           carriage
           was
           requisite
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           ,
           they
           should
           otherwise
           haue
           needed
           .
           
           These
           things
           being
           so
           decreed
           ,
           proclamation
           was
           made
           for
           the
           execution
           .
           Hauing
           dined
           ,
           they
           marched
           forward
           ,
           and
           the
           Coronels
           staying
           in
           a
           straight
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           wheresoeuer
           they
           found
           any
           of
           these
           things
           not
           cast
           off
           ,
           tooke
           it
           away
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           were
           very
           obedient
           ,
           vnlesse
           any
           man
           being
           in
           loue
           with
           a
           boy
           ,
           or
           a
           woman
           of
           the
           fearest
           fashion
           ,
           conueied
           them
           away
           by
           stealth
           .
           And
           so
           for
           that
           day
           they
           proceeded
           in
           their
           march
           ,
           one
           while
           fighting
           ,
           and
           another
           while
           giuing
           themselues
           to
           rest
           .
           The
           next
           day
           fell
           a
           sharpe
           storme
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           necessitie
           was
           laid
           vpon
           vs
           to
           continue
           our
           march
           ,
           because
           our
           prouision
           failed
           .
           Cherisophus
           led
           the
           Vaunt
           ,
           Xenophon
           brought
           vp
           the
           Reare
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           pressed
           vs
           sore
           ;
           and
           the
           Countrey
           being
           full
           of
           straights
           ,
           they
           came
           vp
           close
           ,
           and
           plied
           vs
           wirh
           arrowes
           and
           stones
           out
           of
           slings
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Grecians
           sometimes
           giuing
           chace
           ,
           sometimes
           retiring
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           march
           on
           slowly
           .
           It
           fell
           out
           often
           ,
           that
           
           Xenophon
           sent
           word
           to
           that
           Vaunt
           to
           stay
           ,
           especially
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           being
           roundly
           put
           to
           by
           the
           enemy
           .
           Cherisophus
           ,
           
           that
           at
           other
           times
           vpon
           the
           receit
           of
           such
           messages
           made
           vsually
           Alt
           ,
           made
           not
           Alt
           then
           ,
           but
           led
           away
           apace
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           rest
           to
           follow
           .
           So
           that
           it
           appeared
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           great
           occasion
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           leisure
           to
           send
           and
           know
           the
           cause
           .
           The
           march
           seemed
           to
           the
           bringers
           vp
           to
           be
           a
           plaine
           running
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           then
           slaine
           Cleonymus
           a
           braue
           ,
           and
           valiant
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           being
           strucken
           into
           the
           side
           with
           an
           arrow
           thorow
           his
           target
           ,
           
           and
           Souldiers
           coat
           ;
           and
           Basius
           an
           Arcadian
           pierced
           in
           the
           head
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           to
           their
           quarter
           ,
           Xenophon
           attired
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           stepped
           forthwith
           to
           Cherisophus
           ,
           and
           blamed
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           not
           Alt
           ,
           whereby
           he
           forced
           them
           in
           the
           Reare
           to
           fight
           in
           their
           flight
           ;
           and
           now
           ,
           quoth
           hee
           ,
           we
           haue
           lost
           two
           gallant
           and
           worthy
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           were
           neither
           able
           to
           bring
           them
           off
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           bury
           them
           .
           Cherisophus
           answered
           ;
           Looke
           vp
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           to
           those
           mountaines
           and
           behold
           how
           vnpassable
           they
           are
           .
           There
           is
           no
           way
           ,
           but
           that
           steepe
           one
           ,
           you
           see
           ,
           and
           vpon
           it
           you
           may
           discerne
           the
           huge
           multitude
           ,
           which
           haue
           taken
           ,
           and
           doe
           guard
           the
           passage
           .
           The
           cause
           of
           my
           speeding
           ,
           and
           not
           staying
           for
           you
           ,
           was
           to
           trie
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           meanes
           I
           might
           preuent
           their
           seising
           vpon
           the
           height
           .
           For
           the
           guides
           affirme
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           other
           way
           but
           this
           .
           But
           I
           haue
           two
           guides
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ;
           For
           when
           they
           ceased
           not
           to
           molest
           vs
           ,
           I
           laid
           an
           ambush
           ,
           
           whereby
           both
           we
           found
           way
           to
           breathe
           ,
           and
           also
           killed
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           wee
           endeuoured
           to
           take
           aliue
           ,
           for
           this
           cause
           especially
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           vse
           such
           ,
           as
           knew
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           for
           guides
           :
           and
           immediately
           bringing
           forth
           the
           men
           ,
           they
           examined
           them
           apart
           ,
           whether
           they
           knew
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           than
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           sight
           .
           One
           of
           them
           ,
           albeit
           he
           were
           diuersly
           put
           in
           feare
           ,
           would
           not
           confesse
           .
           When
           they
           could
           get
           nothing
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           purpose
           ,
           they
           slew
           him
           ,
           the
           other
           looking
           on
           .
           Hee
           ,
           that
           remained
           aliue
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           his
           Companion
           would
           confesse
           nothing
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           bestowed
           a
           daughter
           of
           his
           in
           mariage
           to
           a
           man
           dwelling
           thereabout
           .
           But
           I
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
           will
           teach
           you
           a
           way
           ,
           thorow
           which
           the
           very
           carriage
           may
           easily
           passe
           .
           Being
           demanded
           ,
           If
           that
           way
           had
           no
           impediment
           or
           incumbrance
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           There
           was
           a
           top
           of
           a
           hill
           ,
           which
           vnlesse
           it
           were
           possessed
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           proceed
           further
           .
           Hereupon
           it
           was
           thought
           good
           ,
           
           to
           call
           for
           the
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Targetiers
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           armed
           Foot
           ,
           and
           to
           impart
           vnto
           them
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           present
           affaires
           ;
           and
           to
           aske
           ,
           if
           any
           would
           shew
           himselfe
           a
           gallant
           ,
           and
           willingly
           vndertake
           the
           iourney
           .
           There
           offered
           their
           seruice
           ,
           Aristonimus
           an
           Arcadian
           of
           Methydria
           ,
           and
           Agasias
           another
           Arcadian
           of
           
             Stymphaly
             .
             Callimachus
          
           a
           
             Parrhasian
             Arcadian
          
           ,
           
           and
           this
           Agasias
           were
           alwaies
           at
           emulation
           and
           stroue
           one
           with
           another
           in
           all
           imploiments
           .
           He
           offered
           himselfe
           vpon
           condition
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           take
           with
           him
           the
           voluntaries
           of
           the
           whole
           army
           ;
           For
           I
           know
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           youth
           will
           follow
           ,
           if
           I
           haue
           the
           leading
           .
           Then
           they
           asked
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           the
           light-armed
           ,
           
           or
           Taxiarchs
           would
           beare
           the
           armed
           Company
           .
           Aristarchus
           the
           Chian
           ,
           a
           worthy
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           in
           the
           like
           
           case
           had
           often
           heretofore
           done
           good
           seruice
           to
           the
           army
           ,
           presented
           himselfe
           .
           It
           was
           now
           late
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           commanded
           to
           sup
           ,
           and
           presently
           to
           march
           away
           .
           
           The
           guide
           was
           deliuered
           bound
           vnto
           them
           ,
           and
           order
           giuen
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           tooke
           the
           top
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           good
           the
           place
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           as
           soone
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           giue
           a
           signe
           with
           the
           trumpet
           ,
           and
           descend
           and
           charge
           the
           forestallers
           of
           the
           knowne
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           army
           beneath
           ascend
           ,
           and
           ioine
           with
           them
           in
           as
           great
           speed
           ,
           as
           was
           possible
           .
           This
           order
           being
           taken
           ,
           there
           marched
           out
           to
           the
           number
           of
           two
           thousand
           .
           
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           fell
           much
           raine
           .
           Xenophon
           ,
           hauing
           with
           him
           the
           Reare-commanders
           ,
           led
           toward
           the
           knowne
           passage
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           enemy
           might
           be
           intentiue
           vpon
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           appointed
           to
           take
           the
           top
           ,
           might
           the
           better
           passe
           by
           vnespied
           .
           When
           the
           Reare
           was
           come
           to
           a
           hollow
           bottome
           ,
           thorow
           which
           they
           must
           needs
           passe
           ere
           they
           came
           to
           ascend
           the
           steepe
           hill
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           tumbled
           downe
           round
           stones
           ,
           of
           which
           euery
           one
           was
           of
           weight
           sufficient
           to
           load
           a
           waggon
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           great
           and
           little
           stones
           ,
           which
           rolling
           and
           beating
           vpon
           the
           rockes
           ,
           came
           bouncing
           with
           such
           force
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           sent
           out
           of
           a
           sling
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           impossible
           to
           come
           neere
           the
           way
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Captaines
           seeing
           that
           way
           shut
           vp
           ,
           sought
           to
           finde
           another
           .
           This
           continued
           till
           it
           was
           darke
           .
           The
           Grecians
           when
           they
           imagined
           ,
           that
           their
           departure
           could
           not
           be
           discerned
           ,
           went
           hence
           to
           supper
           .
           For
           the
           Reare
           had
           not
           dined
           that
           day
           .
           The
           enemy
           ceased
           not
           the
           whole
           night
           to
           send
           downe
           stones
           ,
           which
           might
           easily
           appeare
           by
           the
           continuall
           sound
           and
           noise
           of
           the
           fall
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           those
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           guide
           ,
           
           fetching
           a
           compasse
           ,
           fell
           vpon
           the
           enemies
           guards
           ,
           as
           they
           sat
           by
           the
           fire
           ;
           and
           killing
           some
           ,
           and
           giuing
           chace
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           themselues
           maintained
           the
           place
           that
           night
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           gained
           the
           top
           .
           But
           they
           were
           deceiued
           ;
           for
           there
           remained
           yet
           a
           little
           knop
           aboue
           them
           ,
           neere
           which
           the
           straight
           it selfe
           was
           ,
           where
           the
           enemies
           guards
           did
           sit
           .
           There
           was
           indeed
           a
           passage
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           led
           to
           the
           enemy
           .
           That
           night
           therefore
           they
           spent
           there
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           day
           appeared
           ,
           they
           aduanced
           silently
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           against
           the
           enemy
           .
           They
           were
           neere
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           be
           descried
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           mist
           ,
           that
           fell
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           .
           When
           they
           saw
           one
           another
           the
           trumpet
           sounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Grecians
           giuing
           a
           shout
           ,
           aduanced
           against
           the
           enemy
           ;
           who
           receiued
           not
           the
           charge
           ,
           but
           forsaking
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           flying
           ,
           lost
           some
           few
           of
           their
           people
           .
           For
           they
           were
           light-armed
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           army
           with
           Cherisophus
           ,
           hearing
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           trumpet
           ,
           made
           all
           haste
           to
           ascend
           by
           the
           common
           way
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Coronels
           tooke
           by-pathes
           ,
           euery
           one
           ,
           as
           it
           came
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           climbing
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           drew
           one
           another
           vp
           by
           the
           pikes
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           were
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           ioyned
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           had
           won
           the
           top
           .
           Xenophon
           ,
           with
           halfe
           the
           Reare
           ,
           followed
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           guide
           had
           showne
           to
           the
           first
           (
           for
           it
           was
           the
           easiest
           for
           the
           carriage-beasts
           )
           the
           other
           halfe
           he
           ordered
           after
           the
           carriage-beasts
           .
           
           Marching
           forward
           ,
           they
           chanced
           vpon
           a
           hill
           hanging
           ouer
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           by
           reason
           whereof
           they
           were
           driuen
           to
           a
           necessitie
           ,
           either
           by
           force
           to
           dislodge
           
           the
           enemy
           from
           the
           place
           and
           cut
           him
           off
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           be
           secluded
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           army
           .
           The
           souldiers
           might
           haue
           followed
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           held
           ,
           &
           so
           haue
           freed
           themselues
           from
           danger
           ,
           but
           the
           carriage
           could
           be
           led
           no
           other
           way
           .
           Exhorting
           therefore
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           charged
           vp
           the
           hill
           ,
           ordering
           their
           Companies
           euery
           one
           in
           File
           ,
           
           not
           incompassing
           the
           enemy
           ,
           but
           giuing
           them
           roome
           to
           flie
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           so
           disposed
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           seeing
           them
           ascend
           each
           one
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           make
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           did
           neither
           shoot
           nor
           sling
           at
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           approched
           the
           way
           ;
           but
           presently
           forsooke
           the
           Hill.
           This
           Hill
           the
           Grecians
           tooke
           ,
           
           and
           seeing
           another
           before
           them
           held
           likewise
           by
           the
           enemie
           ,
           they
           resolued
           to
           goe
           against
           that
           also
           .
           Notwithstanding
           Xenophon
           reputing
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           leaue
           the
           Hill
           alreadie
           gained
           without
           a
           Guard
           ,
           the
           enemie
           seising
           againe
           vpon
           it
           ,
           might
           distresse
           the
           cariage
           in
           passing
           by
           (
           for
           the
           cariage
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           straights
           were
           extended
           into
           a
           great
           length
           )
           he
           left
           vpon
           the
           Hill
           the
           Captaines
           Cephisodorus
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Kephisophon
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           and
           Archagoras
           a
           banished
           Argiue
           ;
           
           himselfe
           with
           the
           rest
           continued
           his
           march
           against
           the
           second
           Hill
           ,
           which
           also
           was
           taken
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           There
           remained
           yet
           another
           Hill
           more
           steepe
           ,
           than
           the
           two
           former
           ,
           euen
           the
           same
           ,
           that
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           first
           ascenders
           won
           from
           the
           enemies
           Guards
           ,
           that
           sat
           by
           the
           fire
           ;
           to
           which
           when
           the
           Grecians
           approched
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           forsooke
           it
           without
           fight
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Grecians
           wonder
           ,
           and
           imagine
           ,
           they
           feared
           to
           be
           round
           encompassed
           and
           charged
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           but
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           that
           descrying
           from
           the
           top
           ,
           what
           was
           done
           behinde
           ,
           they
           hasted
           away
           to
           fall
           vpon
           the
           Reare
           .
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           the
           youngest
           sort
           of
           Souldiers
           had
           gotten
           vp
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           he
           commanded
           the
           rest
           to
           follow
           ,
           till
           the
           last
           Captaines
           were
           come
           vp
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           willed
           them
           to
           march
           forward
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           came
           to
           euen
           ground
           to
           lay
           downe
           their
           Armes
           .
           
           At
           this
           instant
           came
           Archagoras
           the
           banished
           Argiue
           ,
           and
           brought
           newes
           that
           they
           ,
           whom
           Xenophon
           left
           behinde
           ,
           were
           beaten
           from
           the
           first
           Hill
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Cephisodorus
             ,
             Amphicrates
          
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           other
           ,
           as
           leaped
           not
           from
           the
           Rocke
           ,
           and
           saued
           themselues
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Reare
           ,
           were
           slaine
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           hauing
           wrought
           this
           feat
           ,
           conueied
           themselues
           toward
           the
           Hill
           opposite
           against
           the
           top
           ,
           where
           Xenophon
           was
           ;
           and
           he
           by
           an
           Interpreter
           treated
           with
           them
           about
           truce
           ,
           and
           about
           recouering
           the
           dead
           bodies
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           They
           answered
           ,
           
           they
           were
           readie
           to
           deliuer
           them
           vpon
           condition
           ,
           the
           Villages
           might
           be
           spared
           from
           fire
           :
           to
           which
           Xenophon
           accorded
           .
           In
           the
           time
           while
           this
           parley
           was
           in
           hand
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Armie
           passed
           by
           ,
           and
           were
           freed
           from
           danger
           of
           the
           place
           .
           The
           enemie
           staied
           there
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Grecians
           began
           to
           descend
           from
           the
           top
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           formost
           had
           laid
           downe
           their
           Armes
           ,
           
           they
           in
           great
           number
           and
           tumult
           ran
           vpward
           ,
           and
           hauing
           gained
           the
           height
           ,
           from
           whence
           Xenophon
           descended
           ,
           rolled
           downe
           stones
           ,
           and
           broke
           a
           leg
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           Xenophons
           Target-bearer
           was
           then
           away
           with
           his
           target
           ,
           which
           Eurylochus
           the
           Arcadian
           borne
           at
           Lusium
           ,
           a
           heauy
           armed
           Souldier
           ,
           perceiuing
           ,
           came
           running
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           retiring
           by
           little
           and
           
           little
           protected
           both
           himselfe
           and
           Xenophon
           with
           his
           Target
           .
           So
           they
           all
           came
           vp
           to
           the
           vant
           which
           stood
           in
           order
           of
           battell
           .
           Now
           were
           all
           the
           Grecians
           come
           together
           ,
           and
           they
           quartered
           in
           many
           faire
           houses
           hauing
           large
           proui●ion
           ,
           and
           plentie
           of
           all
           things
           .
           There
           was
           much
           Wine
           kept
           in
           Cisternes
           ,
           
           plaistered
           with
           morter
           .
           Afterward
           Xenophon
           and
           Cherisophus
           so
           wrought
           with
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           that
           they
           recouered
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           dead
           in
           exchange
           for
           the
           Guide
           ,
           whom
           they
           deliuered
           vp
           ;
           and
           they
           buried
           them
           with
           as
           great
           honour
           ,
           as
           was
           possible
           to
           be
           giuen
           to
           worthy
           and
           valiant
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           next
           day
           we
           marched
           on
           without
           a
           Guide
           .
           The
           enemie
           fighting
           with
           vs
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           straights
           ,
           which
           lay
           in
           our
           way
           ,
           endeuoured
           to
           hinder
           and
           shut
           vp
           our
           march
           .
           But
           when
           they
           opposed
           against
           the
           Vant
           ,
           
           Xenophon
           from
           the
           Reare
           ascending
           the
           Mountaines
           and
           gaining
           the
           vpper
           ground
           remoued
           all
           the
           impediments
           ,
           the
           enemie
           could
           cast
           vpon
           the
           way
           :
           when
           against
           the
           Reare
           ,
           Cherisophus
           ascending
           tooke
           the
           vpper
           ground
           likewise
           ,
           and
           freed
           the
           way
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           came
           behinde
           .
           So
           they
           alwaies
           succoured
           and
           had
           mutuall
           care
           one
           of
           another
           .
           Sometimes
           also
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           after
           the
           Grecians
           had
           got
           vp
           to
           the
           heights
           ,
           annoied
           them
           spightfully
           in
           their
           descent
           .
           They
           were
           light-Armed
           ,
           and
           comming
           close
           vp
           they
           might
           easily
           shift
           away
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           because
           they
           caried
           no
           other
           furniture
           ,
           then
           Bowes
           ,
           and
           Arrowes
           ,
           
           and
           Slings
           .
           They
           were
           excellent
           Archers
           ,
           and
           had
           Bowes
           well
           nigh
           three
           Cubits
           ,
           Arrowes
           more
           than
           two
           Cubits
           long
           .
           When
           they
           shot
           ,
           they
           drew
           the
           string
           applying
           their
           hand
           somewhat
           toward
           the
           nether
           end
           of
           the
           Bowe
           ,
           and
           ●etting
           their
           left
           foot
           forward
           .
           With
           their
           Arrowes
           they
           pierced
           both
           Curaces
           and
           Targets
           .
           The
           Grecians
           putting
           thongues
           to
           the
           middest
           of
           them
           ,
           sent
           them
           backe
           againe
           at
           the
           enemies
           in
           stead
           of
           Darts
           .
           The
           Cretans
           were
           verie
           vse-full
           in
           these
           places
           ;
           Stratocles
           the
           Cretan
           was
           their
           Commander
           .
           They
           quartered
           that
           day
           in
           the
           Villages
           ,
           
           which
           lay
           vpon
           the
           Plaine
           neere
           the
           Riuer
           Centrites
           ,
           the
           bredth
           whereof
           is
           200
           Foot
           ,
           and
           this
           Riuer
           parteth
           Armenia
           and
           the
           Carduchans
           Countrey
           .
           Here
           the
           Grecians
           rested
           .
           The
           Riuer
           is
           distant
           from
           the
           Carduchan
           Mountaines
           about
           some
           six
           or
           seuen
           Furlongs
           .
           
           They
           quartered
           here
           with
           great
           pleasure
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           plentie
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           found
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           they
           gladly
           remembred
           their
           trauell
           ouergone
           .
           For
           in
           seuen
           whole
           daies
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           marched
           thorow
           the
           Carduchans
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           to
           continuall
           fight
           ,
           and
           suffered
           more
           distresse
           ,
           than
           whatsoeuer
           the
           King
           and
           Tissaphernes
           could
           worke
           them
           .
           Being
           therefore
           freed
           from
           that
           danger
           they
           slept
           and
           tooke
           their
           rest
           with
           great
           content
           .
           Assoone
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           they
           might
           discerne
           beyond
           the
           Riuer
           Armed
           horse
           ,
           that
           seemed
           readie
           to
           hinder
           their
           passage
           ,
           and
           Foot-men
           ordered
           vpon
           the
           bankes
           aboue
           the
           Horse
           to
           stop
           their
           entry
           into
           Armenia
           .
           
           These
           were
           
             Armenians
             ,
             Mygdonians
          
           ,
           and
           Chaldeans
           Mercenaries
           to
           Orontes
           ,
           and
           Artuchus
           .
           The
           Chaldeans
           were
           said
           to
           be
           a
           free
           Nation
           and
           warlike
           .
           
           Their
           Armes
           were
           long
           wicker
           Targets
           and
           Speares
           .
           The
           banks
           ,
           vpon
           which
           they
           were
           embattelled
           ,
           were
           distant
           some
           three
           or
           foure
           Plethers
           from
           the
           Riuer
           ;
           
           and
           no
           way
           ouer
           but
           one
           
           could
           be
           discerned
           ,
           which
           led
           vp
           to
           the
           higher
           ground
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           be
           made
           with
           hand
           .
           The
           Grecians
           sought
           to
           passe
           that
           way
           .
           But
           making
           triall
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           water
           to
           reach
           vp
           aboue
           their
           breasts
           ,
           and
           the
           Riuer
           rough
           with
           many
           great
           ,
           and
           slipperie
           stones
           ,
           and
           perceiuing
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           hold
           their
           Armes
           in
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           swiftnesse
           ,
           and
           violence
           of
           the
           streame
           ,
           would
           force
           them
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           a
           man
           caried
           them
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           he
           should
           remaine
           naked
           against
           the
           enemies
           missiue
           weapons
           ,
           they
           returned
           and
           encamped
           neere
           the
           Riuer
           .
           The
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           rested
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           see
           to
           be
           full
           of
           Armed
           Carduchans
           .
           It
           caused
           great
           melancholy
           amongst
           them
           ,
           both
           because
           they
           saw
           the
           hard
           passage
           of
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           and
           the
           enemie
           opposing
           against
           their
           passage
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Carduchans
           prest
           to
           fall
           vpon
           their
           Reare
           .
           Remaining
           therefore
           in
           great
           anguish
           of
           spirit
           ,
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           night
           following
           ,
           they
           spent
           in
           the
           place
           .
           Xenophon
           is
           the
           meane
           time
           dreamed
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           bound
           in
           fetters
           ,
           
           and
           that
           they
           broke
           and
           fell
           off
           of
           their
           owne
           accord
           ,
           so
           that
           being
           loose
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           libertie
           ,
           to
           goe
           where
           he
           list
           .
           Earely
           in
           the
           morning
           he
           went
           to
           Cherisophus
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           hoped
           all
           should
           be
           well
           ,
           and
           communicated
           his
           dreame
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           delighted
           therewith
           ;
           and
           as
           day
           appeared
           ,
           all
           the
           Coronels
           assembled
           ,
           and
           offered
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           verie
           first
           the
           sacrifice
           promised
           good
           successe
           ;
           and
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           departing
           to
           their
           quarters
           commanded
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           dine
           .
           Whilest
           Xenophon
           was
           at
           dinner
           ,
           there
           came
           running
           vnto
           him
           two
           young
           men
           (
           for
           euerie
           man
           knew
           ,
           they
           might
           haue
           free
           accesse
           vnto
           him
           both
           at
           dinner
           and
           supper
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           in
           sleepe
           awake
           him
           ,
           and
           impart
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           should
           seeme
           to
           tend
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           march
           )
           and
           told
           him
           they
           chanced
           to
           be
           a
           gathering
           sticks
           for
           firing
           ,
           and
           that
           amongst
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           they
           espied
           an
           old
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           woman
           ,
           and
           young
           maids
           laying
           vp
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           bundles
           of
           Clothes
           tied
           together
           in
           a
           hollow
           Caue
           of
           the
           Rocke
           .
           Which
           when
           they
           saw
           ,
           and
           conceiued
           withall
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           danger
           in
           the
           passage
           ,
           considering
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           could
           not
           by
           any
           meanes
           come
           there
           ,
           they
           pulled
           off
           their
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           taking
           their
           drawne
           Daggers
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           entred
           into
           the
           Riuer
           in
           purpose
           to
           swim
           ouer
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           not
           otherwise
           passe
           .
           But
           going
           on
           they
           found
           themselues
           ouer
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           wet
           their
           priuities
           ;
           so
           that
           taking
           with
           them
           the
           garments
           which
           were
           hidden
           they
           returned
           ,
           and
           came
           safe
           to
           this
           side
           back
           againe
           .
           Xenophon
           hearing
           this
           ,
           dranke
           a
           health
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Cup
           should
           be
           filled
           to
           the
           two
           young
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           to
           the
           gods
           (
           who
           had
           reuealed
           the
           dreame
           and
           passage
           )
           to
           finish
           the
           remnant
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           should
           appertaine
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           iourney
           .
           Assoone
           as
           the
           health
           was
           ended
           ,
           he
           led
           the
           young
           men
           to
           Cherisophus
           ,
           and
           declared
           vnto
           him
           the
           newes
           ,
           which
           they
           brought
           .
           Who
           hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           drunke
           also
           a
           health
           ;
           after
           which
           commanding
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           trusse
           vp
           their
           baggage
           ,
           and
           calling
           the
           Coronels
           together
           ,
           they
           aduised
           about
           the
           best
           meanes
           of
           passage
           ,
           and
           of
           repulsing
           them
           ,
           that
           opposed
           the
           Front
           ,
           
           and
           of
           
           auoiding
           the
           danger
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           like
           to
           fall
           vpon
           the
           Reare
           .
           The
           resolution
           was
           ,
           that
           Cherisophus
           should
           leade
           the
           Vant
           ,
           &
           passe
           ouer
           first
           with
           halfe
           the
           Armie
           ;
           the
           other
           halfe
           should
           remaine
           behinde
           with
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           the
           cariage
           ,
           and
           vnarmed
           multitude
           ,
           should
           be
           conueied
           in
           the
           middest
           .
           When
           these
           things
           were
           thus
           determined
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           march
           .
           The
           young
           men
           led
           the
           way
           hauing
           the
           riuer
           on
           their
           left
           hand
           .
           The
           way
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           Foord
           ,
           
           was
           about
           foure
           Furlongs
           in
           length
           .
           As
           they
           marched
           forward
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           enemies
           Hors-men
           embattelled
           marched
           against
           them
           on
           the
           other
           .
           After
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Foord
           ,
           and
           bancks
           of
           the
           riuer
           ,
           
           they
           laid
           downe
           their
           armes
           ;
           and
           first
           Cherisophus
           crowning
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           stripping
           off
           his
           apparel
           ,
           tooke
           vp
           his
           armes
           and
           commanded
           the
           rest
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           directed
           the
           Captaines
           euery
           one
           to
           cast
           their
           companies
           into
           a
           file
           ,
           
           &
           to
           march
           some
           on
           his
           right
           ,
           some
           on
           his
           left
           hand
           .
           The
           South
           saier
           offered
           sacrifice
           at
           the
           riuers
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           enemy
           ,
           albeit
           they
           plied
           vs
           with
           bowes
           &
           slings
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           reach
           ouer
           vnto
           vs.
           The
           sacrifice
           was
           faire
           ,
           &
           the
           Grecians
           sang
           the
           Paean
           ,
           &
           gaue
           a
           shout
           .
           The
           women
           also
           shouted
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           many
           whores
           in
           the
           campe
           .
           
           So
           Cherisophus
           passed
           ouer
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           him
           .
           Then
           Xenophon
           taking
           to
           him
           the
           lightest
           of
           the
           Reare
           ,
           ran
           back
           againe
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           the
           passage
           ,
           which
           led
           to
           the
           Ascent
           of
           the
           Armenian
           Mountaines
           ,
           making
           countenance
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           to
           passe
           ouer
           there
           ,
           &
           cut
           betwixt
           the
           horse
           ,
           that
           guarded
           the
           banks
           ,
           &
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           companions
           .
           But
           the
           enemy
           seeing
           Cherisophus
           his
           forces
           easily
           wade
           thorow
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           
           and
           Xenophon
           with
           his
           Souldiers
           speedily
           returning
           backe
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           shut
           in
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           fled
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           from
           the
           riuer
           to
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           led
           vpward
           ;
           &
           as
           soone
           as
           they
           came
           there
           ,
           held
           on
           toward
           the
           mountaine
           .
           Lucius
           ,
           that
           commanded
           the
           horse
           ,
           &
           Aeschines
           ,
           that
           led
           the
           targetiers
           about
           Cherisophus
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           them
           so
           cowardly
           run
           ,
           followed
           hard
           ,
           and
           gaue
           chace
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           cried
           out
           to
           them
           not
           to
           giue
           ouer
           ,
           but
           to
           ascend
           the
           mountaine
           together
           with
           the
           enemy
           .
           After
           Cherisophus
           had
           gained
           the
           passage
           ,
           he
           followed
           not
           the
           horse
           ,
           but
           presently
           vpon
           the
           bankes
           side
           led
           against
           the
           foot
           ,
           that
           held
           the
           higher
           places
           ;
           who
           being
           aboue
           on
           the
           higher
           ground
           ,
           and
           seeing
           their
           horse
           flying
           ,
           and
           the
           armed
           Grecians
           making
           head
           against
           them
           ,
           forsooke
           also
           their
           ground
           ,
           by
           the
           riuers
           side
           .
           When
           Xenophon
           perceiued
           now
           all
           things
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           riuer
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           good
           plight
           ,
           he
           returned
           speedily
           to
           the
           forces
           ,
           that
           were
           passing
           ouer
           .
           For
           the
           Carduchans
           were
           seene
           by
           this
           time
           to
           descend
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Plaine
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           purposed
           to
           charge
           the
           Reare
           .
           By
           this
           time
           had
           Cherisophus
           taken
           the
           higher
           ground
           ,
           and
           Lucius
           following
           the
           chace
           with
           a
           few
           ,
           won
           the
           carriages
           of
           the
           Reare
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           withall
           rich
           apparell
           ,
           and
           much
           plate
           .
           The
           carriage
           and
           vnarmed
           multitude
           of
           the
           Grecians
           passed
           ouer
           the
           riuer
           with
           all
           diligence
           .
           
           And
           Xenophon
           turning
           toward
           the
           Carduchans
           opposed
           his
           armed
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           directed
           his
           Captaines
           euery
           one
           to
           order
           his
           Companie
           into
           Enomoties
           ,
           and
           to
           face
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           lead
           vp
           and
           to
           ioyne
           the
           Enomoties
           together
           in
           front
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Captaines
           
           and
           Enomotarchs
           should
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Carduchans
           ,
           
           the
           bringers
           vp
           be
           behinde
           next
           to
           the
           riuer
           ;
           The
           Carduchans
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Reare
           left
           by
           the
           vnarmed
           multitude
           ,
           and
           making
           shew
           but
           of
           few
           ,
           singing
           certaine
           songs
           after
           their
           countrey
           manner
           ,
           fell
           on
           ,
           and
           charged
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Cherisophus
           ,
           hauing
           set
           his
           owne
           affaires
           in
           safetie
           ,
           sent
           the
           Peltasts
           ,
           and
           Slingers
           ,
           and
           Archers
           ouer
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           doe
           ,
           what
           he
           commanded
           .
           When
           Xenophon
           perceiued
           ,
           they
           passed
           the
           riuer
           ,
           hee
           dispatched
           a
           message
           to
           stay
           them
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           till
           they
           saw
           him
           and
           his
           troopes
           enter
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           meet
           him
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           make
           as
           though
           they
           purposed
           to
           returne
           ouer
           againe
           ,
           the
           Darters
           with
           their
           fingers
           in
           the
           thongs
           of
           their
           darts
           ,
           the
           Archers
           with
           their
           arrowes
           nocked
           ;
           yet
           should
           they
           not
           come
           much
           further
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           in
           the
           riuer
           .
           And
           he
           gaue
           order
           to
           his
           owne
           people
           ,
           that
           as
           soone
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           slings
           ,
           and
           had
           beaten
           with
           their
           pikes
           vpon
           their
           targets
           ,
           to
           sing
           the
           Paean
           ,
           and
           run
           forth
           against
           the
           enemy
           .
           And
           when
           the
           enemy
           was
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           the
           trumpet
           sounded
           a
           charge
           from
           the
           riuer
           ,
           the
           bringers
           vp
           ,
           facing
           about
           to
           the
           pike
           ,
           should
           leade
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           follow
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           speed
           get
           the
           passage
           ,
           euery
           one
           in
           the
           order
           he
           held
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           they
           hindred
           not
           one
           another
           ;
           And
           added
           he
           would
           account
           him
           the
           best
           Souldier
           ,
           that
           first
           could
           gaine
           the
           other
           banke
           .
           The
           Carduchans
           seeing
           but
           a
           few
           now
           left
           behinde
           (
           for
           many
           appointed
           for
           the
           Reare
           were
           shifted
           away
           ,
           some
           being
           carefull
           of
           the
           carriage-beasts
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           baggage
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           whores
           )
           fell
           on
           boldly
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           sling
           and
           shoot
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Grecians
           singing
           the
           Paean
           ran
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           forsooke
           their
           ground
           .
           For
           they
           were
           armed
           ,
           as
           the
           mountaine
           fashion
           is
           ,
           
           sufficiently
           to
           skip
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           run
           away
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           come
           to
           hands
           in
           a
           stedfast
           fight
           .
           The
           trumpet
           now
           gaue
           the
           signe
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           enemy
           flie
           the
           faster
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Grecians
           facing
           about
           to
           the
           contrarie
           side
           hasted
           ,
           all
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           passe
           the
           riuer
           ;
           which
           some
           of
           the
           enemies
           seeing
           ,
           came
           running
           againe
           to
           the
           riuer
           ,
           and
           hurt
           a
           few
           with
           their
           arrowes
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           of
           them
           might
           be
           discerned
           to
           continue
           their
           flight
           ,
           a
           good
           while
           after
           the
           Grecians
           had
           gained
           the
           other
           banke
           .
           Some
           of
           our
           people
           ,
           that
           first
           charged
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           being
           too
           valiant
           ,
           
           &
           following
           on
           further
           ,
           than
           at
           that
           time
           was
           fit
           ,
           got
           ouer
           a
           good
           while
           after
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           were
           with
           Xenophon
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           them
           also
           were
           wounded
           .
           The
           Grecians
           ,
           being
           all
           passed
           ouer
           about
           noone-tide
           ,
           put
           themselues
           in
           order
           and
           marched
           thorow
           Armenia
           no
           lesse
           than
           fiue
           Parasangs
           ,
           
           the
           countrey
           being
           all
           plaine
           ,
           and
           arising
           sometimes
           in
           little
           hillockes
           .
           There
           was
           no
           village
           neere
           the
           riuer
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           warres
           against
           the
           Carduchans
           .
           The
           first
           village
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           ,
           was
           both
           great
           ,
           
           and
           had
           also
           in
           it
           a
           royall
           Palace
           for
           the
           Vice-roy
           of
           the
           countrey
           ;
           and
           the
           houses
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           were
           built
           with
           Turrets
           ,
           and
           were
           stored
           with
           plentie
           of
           prouision
           .
           
           From
           thence
           they
           iourneied
           forward
           ten
           Parasangs
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           ouer
           the
           springs
           of
           the
           riuer
           Tigris
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           continued
           marching
           15
           Parasangs
           in
           3
           encampings
           ,
           
           as
           
           farre
           as
           the
           riuer
           Teleboas
           ,
           
           which
           is
           a
           faire
           riuer
           ,
           but
           not
           large
           .
           About
           this
           riuer
           are
           many
           villages
           ;
           and
           the
           place
           is
           called
           West
           
             Armenia
             .
             Teribazus
          
           the
           Kings
           fauourite
           was
           gouernor
           of
           this
           country
           ;
           
           who
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           present
           ,
           no
           man
           else
           might
           set
           the
           King
           on
           horsebacke
           but
           he
           .
           This
           man
           came
           riding
           forth
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           hauing
           hors-men
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           sending
           an
           interpreter
           before
           signified
           ,
           
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           parley
           with
           the
           Commanders
           :
           The
           Coronels
           resolued
           to
           heare
           ,
           what
           he
           would
           say
           .
           So
           they
           came
           and
           met
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           within
           hearing
           ,
           they
           asked
           ,
           what
           he
           would
           haue
           with
           them
           .
           He
           said
           his
           desire
           was
           to
           make
           truce
           with
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           
           that
           neither
           he
           should
           wrong
           them
           ,
           nor
           yet
           they
           burne
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           countrey
           ,
           but
           onely
           take
           such
           victuall
           ,
           as
           they
           needed
           in
           their
           march
           .
           The
           Coronels
           agreed
           hereunto
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           truce
           was
           concluded
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           marched
           thorow
           the
           plaine
           countrey
           15
           Parasangs
           in
           3
           encampings
           .
           
           Teribazus
           followed
           with
           his
           forces
           ,
           keeping
           aloofe
           about
           ten
           furlongs
           .
           
           They
           came
           to
           a
           Palace
           ,
           which
           had
           many
           villages
           about
           it
           full
           of
           large
           prouision
           .
           While
           they
           encamped
           there
           ,
           fell
           abundance
           of
           snow
           by
           night
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           decreed
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Companies
           and
           Coronells
           should
           quarter
           in
           the
           villages
           .
           For
           they
           neither
           saw
           enemy
           ,
           and
           it
           seemed
           to
           be
           good
           and
           safe
           against
           the
           snow
           .
           Here
           they
           had
           all
           things
           fit
           for
           vse
           ,
           namely
           sacrifice
           ,
           wheat
           ,
           old
           wine
           of
           excellent
           sauo●r
           ,
           raysons
           ,
           and
           all
           kinde
           of
           pulse
           .
           Some
           ,
           that
           wandred
           from
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
           reported
           they
           saw
           an
           army
           ,
           and
           many
           fires
           kindled
           in
           the
           night
           .
           Therefore
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           the
           Coronels
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           souldiers
           to
           lie
           here
           &
           there
           dispersed
           ,
           but
           to
           bring
           them
           together
           againe
           into
           one
           campe
           .
           
           So
           they
           came
           together
           again
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           lie
           in
           the
           field
           .
           Whilest
           they
           held
           this
           course
           ,
           the
           snow
           fell
           so
           vehemently
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           that
           both
           armes
           and
           men
           were
           couered
           with
           it
           .
           The
           cariage-beasts
           also
           seemed
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           had
           bin
           fettered
           with
           the
           snow
           and
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           arise
           ;
           
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           lay
           vpon
           the
           ground
           ,
           vpon
           whom
           the
           Snow
           fell
           ,
           and
           slid
           not
           off
           ,
           became
           miserably
           distressed
           .
           Now
           when
           Xenophon
           arising
           vp
           vnarmed
           began
           to
           cleaue
           wood
           ,
           streight
           wayes
           one
           ,
           and
           then
           another
           stood
           vp
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           hatchet
           from
           him
           ,
           fell
           a
           cleauing
           likewise
           .
           Hereupon
           other
           in
           semblable
           manner
           arising
           kindled
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           anointed
           themselues
           .
           For
           they
           found
           much
           matter
           of
           oyntment
           there
           ,
           which
           they
           vsed
           in
           stead
           of
           Oyle
           Oliue
           ,
           as
           namely
           ,
           Hogs
           grease
           ,
           Oyles
           of
           Sesamin
           ,
           of
           bitter
           Almonds
           ,
           and
           of
           Turpentine
           .
           There
           was
           found
           also
           sweet
           oyntments
           made
           of
           the
           same
           stuffe
           .
           After
           this
           it
           seemed
           best
           and
           most
           conuenient
           to
           quarter
           againe
           in
           villages
           vnder
           the
           roofe
           of
           houses
           ;
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           cheerefull
           cries
           and
           great
           delight
           entred
           into
           the
           houses
           ,
           and
           there
           tooke
           their
           prouision
           ;
           onely
           those
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           last
           dislodging
           out
           of
           houses
           had
           set
           them
           on
           fire
           ,
           were
           punished
           with
           lying
           abroad
           in
           hutts
           ,
           
           and
           with
           such
           other
           ill
           lodging
           .
           From
           hence
           Democrates
           the
           Temenite
           ,
           hauing
           Souldiers
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           by
           night
           sent
           out
           to
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           
           where
           the
           straglers
           reported
           they
           saw
           fires
           .
           For
           in
           former
           imployments
           he
           was
           thought
           to
           bring
           certaine
           newes
           concerning
           things
           discouerable
           ,
           either
           that
           they
           were
           ,
           or
           
           were
           not
           .
           He
           going
           forth
           and
           returning
           said
           ,
           he
           could
           descry
           no
           fires
           ,
           but
           he
           brought
           in
           a
           prisoner
           hauing
           a
           Persian
           bowe
           ,
           and
           a
           quiuer
           ,
           and
           a
           weapon
           called
           S●garis
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Amazons
           beare
           .
           
           This
           prisoner
           being
           demanded
           ,
           what
           country-man
           he
           was
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Persian
           ,
           and
           came
           from
           Teribazus
           his
           Campe
           to
           seeke
           prouision
           .
           Being
           asked
           againe
           ,
           how
           great
           the
           Armie
           was
           ,
           and
           why
           assembled
           ;
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           Teribazus
           was
           there
           in
           person
           with
           his
           owne
           Armie
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           mercenary
           Ghalibians
           and
           Taochans
           ,
           and
           was
           determined
           to
           set
           vpon
           the
           Grecians
           in
           the
           streights
           ,
           that
           were
           on
           the
           mountaine
           tops
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           but
           one
           way
           .
           The
           Coronels
           hearing
           these
           things
           found
           it
           good
           to
           assemble
           their
           troopes
           ,
           and
           leauing
           sufficient
           guards
           for
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
           and
           Sophonaetus
           to
           be
           their
           commander
           ,
           they
           forthwith
           marched
           on
           ,
           taking
           the
           prisoner
           for
           their
           guide
           .
           They
           had
           now
           passed
           the
           mountaine
           ,
           when
           the
           Peltasts
           aduancing
           first
           ,
           and
           discouering
           the
           enemy
           ,
           gaue
           a
           shout
           ,
           and
           ran
           in
           vpon
           their
           Campe
           ,
           not
           staying
           for
           the
           armed
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           hearing
           the
           noyse
           ,
           forsooke
           the
           place
           wherein
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           ●led
           immediatly
           ;
           
           notwithstanding
           some
           of
           them
           were
           slaine
           ,
           and
           20
           horses
           taken
           ;
           and
           withall
           the
           Tent
           of
           Teribazus
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           beds
           with
           siluer
           feet
           ,
           and
           plate
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           Bakers
           ,
           and
           Butlers
           .
           These
           things
           being
           so
           happily
           atchieued
           ,
           the
           Coronels
           held
           it
           best
           to
           returne
           with
           all
           speed
           vnto
           the
           Campe
           ,
           lest
           perhaps
           some
           enterpise
           might
           be
           made
           vpon
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           left
           behinde
           ,
           
           and
           forthwith
           by
           trumpet
           giuing
           a
           signe
           of
           retreat
           ,
           they
           dismarched
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Campe
           the
           same
           day
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           thought
           it
           good
           to
           proceed
           with
           all
           celerity
           ,
           before
           the
           enemies
           Armie
           could
           againe
           be
           rallied
           ,
           and
           possesse
           the
           streights
           .
           Therefore
           they
           trussed
           vp
           their
           baggage
           ,
           &
           hauing
           many
           guides
           ,
           marched
           forth
           thorow
           deep
           Snow
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           day
           getting
           ouer
           the
           tops
           ,
           where
           Teribazus
           purposed
           to
           haue
           charged
           them
           ,
           they
           set
           downe
           and
           encamped
           .
           From
           thence
           in
           three
           encampings
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           they
           reached
           to
           the
           riuer
           Euphrates
           ,
           which
           they
           waded
           thorow
           not
           wetting
           themselues
           further
           than
           the
           Nauill
           .
           
           The
           fountaines
           of
           this
           riuer
           were
           reported
           not
           to
           be
           farre
           off
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           proceeded
           15
           Parasangs
           in
           three
           encampings
           through
           much
           Snow
           ,
           which
           couered
           the
           plaine
           country
           .
           The
           third
           encamping
           was
           laborious
           and
           hard
           ,
           the
           north
           wind
           blowing
           stiffe
           against
           vs
           ,
           and
           scorching
           and
           befreezing
           the
           limbes
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           :
           whereupon
           one
           of
           the
           Soothsayers
           said
           ,
           
           he
           would
           offer
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           wind
           to
           appease
           it
           ,
           which
           being
           accordingly
           performed
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           man
           ,
           but
           held
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           furie
           of
           the
           storme
           was
           much
           stilled
           and
           abated
           .
           The
           Snow
           was
           in
           this
           place
           a
           fathom
           deepe
           ;
           
           so
           that
           many
           cariage
           beasts
           ,
           and
           slaues
           were
           lost
           ,
           and
           as
           good
           as
           30
           Souldiers
           .
           They
           maintained
           fires
           the
           whole
           night
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           there
           was
           great
           quantitie
           of
           wood
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           encamped
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           ,
           that
           were
           benighted
           found
           no
           wood
           ;
           neither
           would
           those
           that
           first
           were
           quartered
           ,
           giue
           the
           late
           commers
           accesse
           to
           the
           fires
           ,
           vnlesse
           in
           recompence
           they
           imparted
           vnto
           them
           wheat
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           victuall
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           had
           .
           So
           was
           there
           amongst
           them
           a
           mutuall
           communication
           of
           their
           commodities
           .
           
           After
           the
           Snow
           was
           melted
           ,
           there
           appeared
           great
           pits
           vpon
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           the
           fire
           was
           made
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           might
           easily
           iudge
           of
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Snow
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           marched
           through
           Snow
           the
           whole
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           taken
           with
           the
           disease
           called
           
             Boulimia
             .
             Xenophon
          
           bringing
           vp
           the
           Reare
           ,
           and
           raising
           those
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           lay
           vpon
           the
           ground
           ,
           was
           ignorant
           what
           the
           disease
           meant
           ,
           till
           one
           ,
           who
           had
           experience
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           plaine
           Oxe-hunger
           ,
           
           and
           that
           they
           would
           immediatly
           stand
           vp
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           eat
           .
           Therefore
           going
           to
           the
           cariage-beasts
           ,
           if
           he
           saw
           any
           drinke
           ,
           or
           victuals
           ,
           he
           distributed
           it
           either
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           as
           were
           able
           to
           runne
           about
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           were
           pinched
           with
           hunger
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           no
           sooner
           eaten
           ,
           but
           they
           stood
           vp
           ,
           and
           marched
           .
           In
           this
           march
           Cherisophus
           about
           twilight
           came
           to
           a
           Village
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           women
           and
           maids
           drawing
           ,
           and
           carying
           water
           before
           a
           Fort.
           The
           Interpreter
           told
           them
           in
           the
           Persian
           tongue
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           from
           the
           King.
           They
           answered
           ,
           the
           Vice-roy
           was
           not
           there
           ,
           but
           about
           a
           Parasang
           from
           thence
           .
           
           Cherisophus
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           late
           ,
           entred
           with
           the
           water-bearers
           into
           the
           Fort
           vnto
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           where
           he
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           the
           place
           was
           capable
           of
           ,
           quartered
           that
           night
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           reach
           to
           the
           iournies
           end
           ,
           lodged
           that
           night
           without
           meat
           or
           fire
           ,
           so
           that
           some
           of
           them
           perished
           there
           .
           There
           were
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           gathered
           head
           ,
           and
           followed
           the
           Reare
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           cariage-beasts
           ,
           
           such
           as
           were
           vnable
           to
           trauell
           ,
           fell
           foule
           together
           about
           the
           diuision
           of
           them
           .
           Some
           also
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           whose
           sight
           was
           perished
           with
           the
           Snow
           ,
           or
           had
           their
           toes
           rotted
           off
           with
           the
           cold
           ,
           were
           left
           behinde
           .
           
           The
           remedy
           against
           the
           Snow
           for
           the
           eyes
           was
           the
           wearing
           some
           blacke
           thing
           before
           them
           ,
           while
           they
           marched
           :
           for
           the
           feet
           ,
           continuall
           mouing
           and
           resting
           no
           where
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           night
           time
           putting
           off
           their
           shooes
           from
           their
           feet
           .
           As
           many
           as
           slept
           shod
           ,
           the
           strings
           of
           their
           shooes
           were
           imprinted
           in
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           their
           shooes
           fast
           frozen
           to
           them
           .
           For
           there
           were
           some
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           worne
           out
           their
           old
           shooes
           ,
           made
           themselues
           countrey
           shooes
           of
           raw
           hides
           newly
           drawne
           from
           the
           Oxe
           .
           Some
           therefore
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           left
           behind
           inforced
           by
           such
           necessities
           ;
           who
           casting
           their
           eyes
           vpon
           a
           peece
           of
           ground
           that
           was
           black
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Snow
           was
           gone
           ,
           they
           imagined
           it
           was
           melted
           there
           .
           And
           it
           was
           indeed
           melted
           by
           a
           Spring
           ,
           that
           sent
           out
           vapours
           in
           a
           wooddy
           valley
           not
           farre
           from
           thence
           .
           Thither
           they
           turned
           ,
           and
           said
           they
           would
           march
           no
           further
           .
           
           As
           soone
           as
           Xenophon
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           Reare
           ,
           perceiued
           it
           ,
           he
           prayed
           them
           ,
           and
           vsed
           all
           art
           and
           endeuour
           to
           perswade
           them
           not
           to
           remaine
           behinde
           ,
           alledging
           that
           the
           enemy
           being
           assembled
           in
           great
           number
           followed
           at
           their
           heeles
           .
           At
           the
           last
           ,
           when
           he
           profited
           nothing
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           angry
           ;
           they
           bid
           him
           kill
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           able
           to
           goe
           no
           further
           .
           Hereupon
           it
           was
           thought
           best
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           feare
           ,
           if
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           into
           the
           enemy
           that
           followed
           .
           The
           darknesse
           was
           now
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           approached
           with
           much
           tumult
           and
           controuersie
           amongst
           themselues
           about
           the
           prey
           they
           had
           taken
           .
           There
           they
           of
           
           the
           Reare
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           were
           in
           health
           ,
           rising
           vp
           ,
           ranne
           vpon
           the
           enemy
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           were
           weary
           ,
           shouting
           as
           intirely
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           beat
           their
           pikes
           vpon
           their
           targets
           .
           
           Wherewith
           the
           enemy
           being
           affrighted
           cast
           himselfe
           into
           this
           Valley
           thorow
           the
           Snow
           ,
           and
           thence
           forward
           was
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           word
           heard
           from
           any
           of
           them
           the
           whole
           night
           .
           Xenophon
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           him
           marched
           on
           ,
           and
           he
           told
           them
           that
           were
           weary
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           some
           to
           visit
           them
           the
           next
           day
           .
           They
           had
           not
           gone
           foure
           furlongs
           ,
           but
           they
           hapned
           vpon
           other
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           rested
           in
           the
           way
           vpon
           the
           Snow
           ,
           being
           also
           couered
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           put
           out
           no
           watch
           or
           guard
           .
           He
           made
           them
           stand
           vp
           ,
           and
           they
           gaue
           him
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           the
           Vaunt
           moued
           no
           further
           forward
           .
           Himselfe
           therefore
           passing
           by
           ,
           and
           sending
           the
           ablest
           of
           the
           Peltasts
           to
           the
           Vaunt
           ,
           willed
           them
           to
           bring
           word
           ,
           what
           the
           impediment
           was
           .
           They
           brought
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Armie
           rested
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           Therefore
           they
           that
           were
           about
           Xenophon
           ,
           setting
           out
           such
           guards
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           lodged
           that
           night
           without
           fire
           or
           supper
           .
           When
           it
           was
           toward
           day
           ,
           Xenophon
           sent
           the
           youngest
           Souldiers
           about
           him
           vnto
           the
           sicke
           ,
           commanding
           to
           raise
           them
           from
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           to
           compell
           them
           to
           march
           on
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           space
           were
           certaine
           men
           dispatched
           away
           by
           Cherisophus
           ,
           to
           inquire
           how
           it
           was
           with
           the
           Reare
           ;
           who
           saw
           them
           gladly
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           the
           sicke
           men
           vnto
           them
           to
           be
           conueighed
           to
           the
           Campe.
           Themselues
           marched
           on
           ,
           and
           after
           20
           furlongs
           march
           came
           to
           the
           Village
           ,
           
           where
           Cherisophus
           quartered
           ;
           and
           all
           being
           come
           together
           ,
           they
           resolued
           they
           might
           safely
           quarter
           in
           the
           Villages
           thereabout
           .
           Cherisophus
           remained
           where
           he
           was
           .
           The
           other
           casting
           lots
           for
           the
           Villages
           they
           saw
           ,
           
           euery
           one
           went
           and
           tooke
           possession
           of
           his
           owne
           .
           Polycrates
           an
           Athenian
           Captaine
           asked
           leaue
           to
           goe
           before
           ,
           and
           taking
           with
           him
           the
           light-armed
           ,
           and
           hasting
           to
           the
           Village
           ,
           that
           fell
           to
           Xenophons
           lot
           ,
           found
           within
           it
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           the
           Comarch
           ,
           or
           chiefe
           Ruler
           of
           the
           Village
           ,
           and
           17
           Colts
           ,
           that
           were
           fed
           as
           a
           tribute
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           daughter
           of
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           who
           had
           beene
           maried
           some
           nine
           daies
           before
           ,
           whose
           husband
           was
           then
           absent
           hunting
           the
           Hare
           ,
           and
           so
           came
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Villages
           .
           The
           houses
           were
           vnder
           ground
           ,
           
           and
           the
           doore
           of
           them
           like
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           Well
           ,
           but
           broad
           and
           large
           beneath
           .
           The
           entry
           for
           cariage
           beasts
           was
           digged
           ,
           men
           ascended
           by
           ladders
           .
           In
           the
           houses
           were
           goats
           ,
           sheepe
           ,
           oxen
           ,
           and
           birds
           with
           their
           young
           ones
           by
           them
           .
           
           All
           the
           beasts
           were
           fed
           within
           doores
           with
           fodder
           .
           There
           was
           besides
           wheat
           and
           barley
           ,
           and
           pulse
           ,
           and
           wine
           (
           in
           great
           vessels
           )
           made
           of
           barley
           .
           
           The
           barley
           filled
           the
           vessels
           to
           the
           very
           top
           ,
           and
           there
           lay
           vpon
           it
           Reeds
           without
           knots
           ,
           some
           great
           ,
           some
           little
           .
           If
           a
           man
           were
           thirsty
           ,
           these
           Reeds
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           the
           mouth
           and
           sucked
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           strong
           drinke
           ,
           if
           vnmingled
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           very
           pleasant
           to
           them
           that
           were
           acquainted
           with
           it
           .
           Xenophon
           tooke
           the
           Comarch
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           night
           set
           him
           at
           his
           owne
           table
           ,
           and
           willed
           him
           to
           be
           of
           good
           cheere
           ,
           
           assuring
           him
           he
           should
           not
           lose
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           would
           shew
           himselfe
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           Grecians
           in
           leading
           and
           directing
           their
           Army
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           another
           
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           would
           at
           his
           departing
           fill
           his
           house
           with
           all
           things
           fit
           for
           vse
           .
           The
           Comarch
           promised
           he
           would
           ,
           and
           in
           token
           of
           loue
           ,
           shewed
           the
           place
           where
           wine
           was
           stored
           vnder
           the
           earth
           .
           So
           the
           Souldiers
           being
           thus
           lodged
           ,
           passed
           the
           night
           in
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           they
           could
           desire
           ,
           hauing
           the
           Comarch
           in
           their
           custody
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           before
           their
           eyes
           .
           
           The
           next
           day
           Xenophon
           taking
           the
           Comarch
           with
           him
           went
           to
           Cherisophus
           ,
           and
           passing
           thorow
           the
           Villages
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           visited
           them
           that
           were
           lodged
           there
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           banqueting
           and
           merry
           in
           euery
           place
           ;
           neither
           would
           they
           suffer
           him
           to
           depart
           ,
           vntill
           they
           had
           set
           dinner
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           houses
           the
           tables
           were
           furnished
           with
           lambe
           ,
           kid
           ,
           porke
           ,
           veale
           ,
           fowle
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           bread
           ,
           some
           made
           of
           wheat
           ,
           some
           of
           barley
           .
           If
           any
           man
           of
           curtesie
           would
           drinke
           to
           another
           ,
           he
           drew
           him
           to
           the
           vessell
           ,
           
           to
           which
           he
           was
           to
           stoope
           ,
           and
           drinke
           supping
           like
           an
           Oxe
           .
           They
           gaue
           the
           Comarch
           leaue
           to
           take
           what
           he
           list
           ,
           yet
           tooke
           he
           nothing
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           espied
           by
           chance
           any
           of
           his
           kinsmen
           ,
           whom
           hee
           caried
           away
           with
           him
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           Cherisophus
           ,
           they
           found
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           houses
           crowned
           with
           hay
           garlands
           ,
           and
           Armenian
           boyes
           clad
           in
           Barbarian
           apparell
           waiting
           vpon
           them
           ;
           to
           whom
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           haue
           any
           thing
           done
           ,
           they
           were
           faine
           to
           make
           signes
           ,
           as
           to
           deafe
           men
           .
           After
           Cherisophus
           and
           Xenophon
           had
           beene
           merry
           together
           ,
           they
           asked
           the
           Comarch
           by
           an
           Interpreter
           ,
           what
           the
           Countrey
           was
           .
           He
           answered
           it
           was
           Armenia
           .
           Againe
           they
           asked
           him
           ,
           for
           whom
           those
           horses
           were
           bred
           and
           kept
           ;
           
           he
           answered
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           Kings
           tribute
           .
           The
           next
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           the
           Chalybians
           countrey
           ,
           and
           shewed
           them
           the
           way
           that
           led
           thither
           .
           After
           this
           Xenophon
           brought
           him
           home
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           horse
           (
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           )
           he
           gaue
           him
           to
           be
           reserued
           for
           a
           sacrifice
           .
           For
           he
           heard
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           consecrated
           to
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           feared
           he
           would
           die
           ,
           
           because
           he
           fainted
           in
           the
           iourney
           .
           He
           himselfe
           tooke
           to
           him
           one
           of
           the
           Colts
           ,
           and
           distributed
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           other
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           .
           The
           horse
           of
           that
           Countrey
           are
           lesse
           than
           the
           Persian
           horse
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           deedy
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           metall
           .
           The
           Comarch
           also
           taught
           them
           ,
           
           as
           often
           as
           their
           horse
           or
           cariage-beasts
           were
           to
           be
           driuen
           thorow
           the
           Snow
           ,
           to
           binde
           little
           bags
           about
           their
           feet
           ;
           for
           without
           these
           bags
           ,
           they
           fell
           vp
           to
           the
           belly
           in
           Snow
           .
           When
           the
           eight
           day
           was
           come
           ,
           Xenophon
           deliuered
           the
           Comarch
           to
           Cherisophus
           to
           be
           their
           guide
           ,
           but
           left
           all
           his
           houshold
           to
           him
           ,
           except
           only
           one
           of
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           come
           to
           mans
           estate
           .
           Him
           he
           deliuered
           to
           Episthenes
           the
           Amphipolitan
           to
           be
           kept
           vpon
           condition
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           guided
           the
           Armie
           well
           ,
           he
           might
           take
           his
           sonne
           home
           with
           him
           at
           his
           returne
           .
           Besides
           they
           conueighed
           into
           his
           house
           as
           many
           things
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           so
           rising
           with
           their
           whole
           Campe
           ,
           they
           marched
           forward
           .
           The
           Comarch
           guided
           them
           vnbound
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Snow
           :
           and
           now
           they
           were
           in
           the
           third
           encamping
           ,
           
           when
           Cherisophus
           waxed
           angry
           with
           the
           Guide
           ,
           because
           he
           conducted
           them
           to
           no
           Villages
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           none
           thereabout
           .
           Cherisophus
           beat
           him
           ,
           but
           bound
           him
           not
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           he
           shifted
           away
           by
           night
           ,
           leauing
           his
           sonne
           behinde
           him
           .
           This
           was
           the
           only
           
           difference
           and
           distaste
           betwixt
           Cherisophus
           and
           Xenophon
           during
           this
           whole
           iourney
           .
           For
           the
           Guide
           was
           ill
           intreated
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           looked
           vnto
           ,
           nor
           made
           fast
           .
           Episthenes
           was
           in
           loue
           with
           the
           boy
           ,
           and
           carrying
           him
           home
           into
           Greece
           ,
           found
           him
           alwaies
           after
           exceeding
           faithfull
           and
           trustie
           .
           After
           this
           they
           marched
           forward
           seuen
           encampings
           ;
           fiue
           Parasangs
           euery
           day
           ,
           euen
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           riuer
           Phasis
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           plether
           broad
           .
           
           From
           thence
           they
           marched
           10
           Parasangs
           in
           two
           encampings
           .
           The
           
             Chalybians
             ,
             Taochans
          
           ,
           and
           Phasians
           shewed
           themselues
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           hill
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           descent
           into
           the
           Plaine
           lay
           .
           Cherisophus
           after
           he
           perceiued
           the
           enemy
           on
           the
           height
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           made
           Alt
           about
           thirtie
           furlongs
           off
           ,
           
           being
           loth
           to
           approach
           them
           with
           his
           army
           led
           in
           a
           wing
           ,
           &
           he
           gaue
           the
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           following
           Companies
           should
           slee●e
           vp
           by
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           army
           might
           be
           formed
           into
           a
           Phalange
           ,
           or
           broad
           fronted
           battell
           .
           When
           the
           Reare
           was
           come
           vp
           ,
           immediately
           he
           called
           a
           Court
           of
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           ;
           and
           spake
           thus
           :
           ●he
           enemy
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           hath
           taken
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountaine
           ;
           It
           is
           time
           for
           vs
           to
           aduise
           ,
           how
           we
           shall
           most
           commodiously
           come
           to
           fight
           with
           them
           .
           Mine
           opinion
           is
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           that
           we
           first
           command
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           dine
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           the
           meane
           space
           consult
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           best
           to
           passe
           ouer
           the
           mountaine
           to
           day
           or
           to
           morrow
           .
           
             And
             mine
             opinion
             is
             ,
             said
             Cleanor
             ,
             that
             after
             dinner
             we
             presently
             arme
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             celeritie
             goe
             against
             them
             .
             For
             if
             we
             linger
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             enemy
             ,
             that
             beholds
             vs
             now
             ,
             will
             wax
             bolder
             ,
             and
             other
             animated
             with
             their
             boldnesse
             ,
             will
             ioyne
             vnto
             them
             .
             After
             him
             Xenophon
             spake
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             I
             conceiue
             thus
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             must
             needs
             fight
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             prepare
             our selues
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             greatest
             aduantage
             ,
             we
             are
             able
             .
             But
             if
             we
             desire
             to
             passe
             the
             hill
             with
             least
             trouble
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             to
             receiue
             fewest
             wounds
             ,
             and
             lose
             fewest
             men
             .
             The
             hill
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             60
             furlongs
             in
             length
             ,
             
             and
             men
             no
             where
             appeare
             to
             hinder
             vs
             ,
             but
             onely
             vpon
             the
             way
             ,
             of
             our
             march
             .
             It
             is
             better
             therefore
             to
             endeuour
             priuily
             ,
             to
             steale
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             bold
             of
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
             to
             snatch
             away
             by
             preuention
             a
             peece
             of
             the
             void
             mountaine
             ,
             than
             to
             fight
             both
             against
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             and
             against
             men
             ready
             ,
             and
             resolued
             to
             trie
             their
             fortune
             .
             For
             it
             is
             much
             more
             easie
             to
             mount
             a
             steepe
             passage
             without
             fight
             ,
             than
             to
             trauerse
             a
             Plaine
             beset
             on
             euery
             side
             with
             enemies
             ;
             and
             a
             man
             not
             fighting
             shall
             by
             night
             better
             discerne
             any
             thing
             before
             his
             feet
             ,
             than
             by
             day
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             in
             fight
             ;
             and
             rough
             places
             are
             more
             euen
             to
             his
             feet
             ,
             that
             fighteth
             not
             ,
             than
             plaine
             ground
             to
             him
             ,
             whose
             head
             is
             in
             danger
             .
             And
             it
             seemeth
             to
             me
             not
             impossible
             to
             steale
             some
             part
             or
             other
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             both
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             night
             not
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             and
             m●y
             vse
             such
             circuit
             in
             ascending
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             shall
             neuer
             perceiue
             vs
             ;
             
             and
             if
             we
             make
             a
             shew
             ,
             as
             though
             we
             meant
             to
             passe
             the
             way
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             mountaine
             more
             cleere
             and
             void
             of
             resistance
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             good
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             he
             holdeth
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             .
             But
             what
             doe
             I
             talke
             of
             theft
             before
             you
             Cherisophus
             .
             For
             I
             heare
             that
             you
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             are
             of
             the
             equalls
             ,
             
             meditate
             from
             
             your
             childhood
             how
             to
             steale
             ;
             &
             that
             it
             is
             no
             shame
             ,
             but
             a
             praise-worthy
             thing
             to
             steale
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             law
             forbiddeth
             not
             to
             steale
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             you
             steale
             and
             conceale
             your
             theft
             with
             more
             cunning
             ,
             the
             law
             ordaineth
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             be
             taken
             with
             the
             manner
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             well
             whipped
             for
             your
             paines
             .
             Now
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             fit
             time
             for
             you
             to
             shew
             your
             education
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             that
             in
             stealing
             the
             mountaine
             we
             be
             not
             taken
             with
             the
             manner
             ,
             lest
             we
             be
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             .
             Cherisophus
             replied
             :
             And
             I
             likewise
             heare
             ,
             that
             you
             Athenians
             steale
             the
             riches
             of
             your
             State
             most
             artificially
             ,
             albeit
             it
             be
             no
             small
             danger
             for
             him
             that
             stealeth
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             best
             of
             you
             ,
             if
             the
             best
             desire
             to
             beare
             rule
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             are
             guilty
             of
             this
             crime
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             good
             time
             for
             you
             also
             to
             shew
             your
             education
             .
             I
             ,
             quoth
             Xenophon
             ,
             am
             ready
             after
             we
             haue
             supped
             ,
             to
             goe
             with
             the
             Reare
             ,
             and
             seize
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mountaine
             ;
             Guides
             I
             am
             prouided
             of
             .
             For
             our
             light-armed
             tooke
             some
             of
             the
             theeues
             that
             followed
             to
             surprise
             vs
             ;
             and
             I
             heare
             ,
             that
             the
             mountaine
             is
             not
             vnpassable
             ,
             but
             is
             fed
             with
             Goats
             and
             Neat.
             So
             that
             if
             we
             take
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             also
             a
             way
             for
             our
             cariage-beasts
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             ,
             the
             enemy
             after
             we
             haue
             once
             gained
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             euen
             ground
             with
             them
             ,
             will
             no
             longer
             maintaine
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             they
             haue
             no
             great
             minde
             to
             descend
             now
             vnto
             vs
             into
             the
             Plaine
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           but
           what
           need
           you
           goe
           ,
           quoth
           Cherisophus
           ,
           and
           leaue
           the
           Reare
           .
           Rather
           ,
           if
           no
           man
           be
           willing
           to
           goe
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           let
           vs
           make
           choice
           of
           some
           one
           or
           other
           .
           Hereupon
           Aristonymus
           the
           Methydrian
           came
           vp
           ,
           and
           presented
           himselfe
           with
           armed
           foot
           ,
           and
           Aristaeus
           the
           Chian
           with
           light-armed
           ,
           and
           Nicomachus
           the
           Oetaean
           likewise
           with
           light-armed
           ;
           
           and
           the
           signe
           was
           agreed
           vpon
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           make
           fires
           ,
           after
           the
           top
           was
           taken
           .
           All
           things
           being
           thus
           concluded
           ,
           they
           dined
           .
           Then
           Cherisophus
           led
           the
           Army
           forward
           toward
           the
           enemy
           some
           10
           furlongs
           ,
           
           as
           though
           he
           had
           a
           purpose
           to
           continue
           his
           march
           that
           way
           .
           When
           they
           had
           supped
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           night
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           appointed
           proceeded
           on
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountaine
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Armie
           remained
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           .
           The
           enemy
           perceiuing
           that
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountaine
           was
           taken
           ,
           watched
           and
           made
           fires
           all
           the
           night
           .
           By
           breake
           of
           day
           Cherisophus
           offered
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           led
           the
           Armie
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           marched
           before
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           that
           had
           wonne
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           the
           height
           thereof
           ,
           made
           head
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           in
           greatest
           number
           remained
           vpon
           the
           ordinarie
           way
           that
           lay
           toward
           the
           top
           ,
           
           but
           a
           part
           of
           them
           aduanced
           against
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           that
           had
           gained
           the
           height
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           hands
           ,
           before
           the
           whole
           Armie
           ioyned
           ;
           in
           which
           conflict
           the
           Grecians
           had
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           followed
           the
           chace
           vpon
           the
           enemy
           .
           In
           this
           meane
           time
           the
           Peltasts
           of
           the
           Grecians
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Plaine
           ,
           ran
           vp
           the
           hill
           to
           their
           companions
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           victory
           .
           
           Cherisophus
           with
           the
           armed
           followed
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           without
           disordering
           their
           troupes
           .
           The
           enemy
           ,
           that
           lay
           vpon
           the
           way
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           their
           companions
           beaten
           on
           the
           height
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           abandoned
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           fled
           .
           Many
           of
           them
           were
           slaine
           :
           and
           they
           left
           behinde
           many
           wicker
           targets
           ,
           which
           the
           Grecians
           cutting
           in
           peeces
           with
           their
           swords
           made
           for
           euer
           after
           vnprofitable
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           vse
           .
           When
           
           they
           came
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountaine
           ,
           they
           offered
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           erecting
           a
           Trophey
           descended
           into
           the
           Plaine
           ,
           
           and
           into
           Villages
           stored
           with
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           .
           After
           this
           they
           marched
           toward
           the
           Taochans
           ,
           30
           Parasangs
           in
           fiue
           encampings
           .
           Their
           victuals
           here
           began
           to
           wax
           scant
           ,
           because
           the
           Taochans
           inhabited
           strong
           holds
           ,
           
           into
           which
           they
           had
           conueighed
           all
           their
           vsefull
           prouision
           :
           they
           crept
           into
           a
           Hold
           ,
           that
           had
           neither
           city
           ,
           nor
           house
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           men
           ,
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           many
           beasts
           were
           gathered
           together
           .
           Cherisophus
           presently
           marched
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           disposed
           his
           troupes
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           first
           was
           weary
           ,
           
           another
           streight
           succeeded
           ,
           and
           then
           another
           .
           For
           they
           could
           not
           with
           their
           whole
           forces
           beset
           the
           place
           round
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           prerupt
           in
           all
           the
           circuit
           .
           When
           Xenophon
           came
           vp
           with
           the
           Reare
           both
           Peltasts
           and
           armed
           ,
           Cherisophus
           told
           him
           he
           was
           welcome
           .
           For
           the
           place
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           forced
           ,
           because
           henceforth
           we
           shall
           haue
           no
           prouision
           for
           the
           Armie
           ,
           if
           we
           omit
           this
           Hold.
           Hereupon
           they
           aduised
           in
           common
           ;
           and
           when
           Xenophon
           asked
           what
           impediment
           there
           was
           ,
           why
           it
           might
           not
           be
           entred
           ,
           Cherisophus
           answered
           :
           
             There
             is
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             this
             one
             ,
             that
             you
             see
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             man
             proffereth
             to
             ascend
             ,
             they
             tumble
             downe
             stones
             from
             the
             high
             rocke
             hanging
             ouer
             ,
             and
             vpon
             whomsoeuer
             the
             stones
             light
             ,
             thus
             is
             hee
             serued
             ;
             and
             withall
             shewed
             many
             Souldiers
             that
             had
             their
             legs
             and
             sides
             crushed
             ,
             and
             broken
             a
             peeces
             .
             But
             when
             the
             stones
             are
             spent
             ,
             quoth
             Xenophon
             ,
             what
             other
             impediment
             shall
             we
             haue
             ?
             For
             we
             see
             but
             these
             few
             oppose
             against
             vs
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             but
             two
             or
             three
             armed
             men
             .
             And
             the
             space
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             is
             not
             aboue
             three
             halfe
             Plethers
             ;
             
             and
             thereof
             about
             a
             Plether
             is
             beset
             with
             a
             thicket
             of
             great
             Pine
             trees
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             standing
             ,
             what
             hurt
             can
             they
             haue
             ,
             either
             from
             stones
             throwne
             ,
             or
             tumbled
             downe
             ?
          
           There
           remaineth
           then
           but
           halfe
           a
           Plether
           ,
           
           which
           must
           be
           passed
           running
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           whilest
           the
           stones
           cease
           .
           But
           ,
           quoth
           Cherisophus
           ,
           we
           can
           no
           sooner
           moue
           toward
           the
           thicket
           ,
           but
           the
           stones
           come
           rowling
           downe
           in
           abundance
           .
           So
           should
           it
           be
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ;
           for
           so
           they
           will
           the
           sooner
           be
           spent
           .
           But
           let
           vs
           ,
           if
           we
           can
           ,
           haste
           thither
           ,
           from
           whence
           least
           way
           remaines
           afterward
           to
           run
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           disposed
           ,
           we
           may
           retire
           with
           most
           ease
           .
           Then
           Cherisophus
           and
           Xenopho●
           ,
           and
           Callimachus
           the
           Parrhasian
           Captaine
           (
           for
           he
           had
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Reare
           that
           day
           )
           began
           to
           aduance
           .
           
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Captaines
           remained
           in
           safetie
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           .
           
           Then
           about
           70
           Souldiers
           got
           to
           the
           trees
           ,
           not
           thronging
           together
           but
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           heedfull
           to
           auoid
           the
           danger
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           .
           Agasias
           the
           S●ymphalian
           ,
           and
           Aristonymus
           the
           Methydrian
           ,
           who
           were
           also
           Captaines
           in
           the
           Reare
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           stood
           behinde
           the
           trees
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           for
           more
           than
           a
           Company
           to
           shelter
           themselues
           there
           .
           
           Here
           Callimachus
           put
           in
           practise
           a
           deuice
           of
           his
           owne
           .
           Hee
           ranne
           two
           or
           three
           steps
           from
           the
           tree
           ,
           behinde
           which
           hee
           stood
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           stones
           came
           rowling
           downe
           ,
           hee
           quickly
           retired
           .
           Vpon
           euery
           stepping
           forth
           of
           his
           ,
           were
           spent
           more
           than
           ten
           waggons
           of
           stones
           .
           When
           Agasias
           
           saw
           ,
           what
           Callimachus
           did
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           army
           ,
           fearing
           he
           would
           be
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           should
           enter
           the
           hold
           ,
           neither
           signifying
           any
           thing
           to
           Aristonymus
           ,
           that
           stood
           next
           him
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           Eurylochus
           the
           Lusian
           (
           who
           were
           both
           his
           Companions
           )
           nor
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           he
           put
           forward
           ,
           and
           outwent
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Callimachus
           seeing
           him
           passe
           by
           caug●t
           hold
           of
           the
           circumference
           of
           his
           Target
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Aristonymus
           the
           Methydrian
           ,
           and
           Eurylochus
           the
           Lucian
           came
           by
           (
           for
           all
           these
           were
           at
           contention
           and
           strife
           amongst
           themselues
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           should
           be
           esteemed
           the
           most
           valiant
           )
           &
           in
           this
           emulation
           they
           entred
           the
           place
           .
           
           No
           sooner
           had
           one
           of
           them
           entred
           ,
           but
           the
           tumbling
           downe
           of
           sto●es
           was
           staid
           .
           A
           grieuous
           spectacle
           was
           thence-forth
           there
           to
           be
           beheld
           .
           The
           women
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           cast
           downe
           their
           children
           from
           the
           Rocke
           ,
           threw
           themselues
           after
           ;
           and
           so
           did
           the
           men
           .
           There
           also
           Aeneas
           the
           Stymphalian
           Captaine
           seeing
           one
           ,
           that
           had
           on
           a
           faire
           garment
           ,
           running
           to
           cast
           himselfe
           downe
           ,
           laid
           hold
           vpon
           him
           to
           saue
           him
           .
           But
           the
           other
           drawing
           him
           on
           ,
           both
           tumbled
           headlong
           downe
           together
           ,
           and
           immediately
           died
           of
           the
           fall
           .
           In
           this
           place
           were
           few
           men
           ,
           but
           multitudes
           of
           Oxen
           ,
           Asses
           ,
           and
           Sheepe
           taken
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           marched
           thorow
           the
           Chalybia●s
           Countrey
           50
           Parasangs
           in
           seuen
           encampings
           .
           
           That
           Nation
           was
           the
           valiantest
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           the
           Grecians
           passed
           thorow
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           durst
           come
           to
           handie
           blowes
           with
           them
           .
           They
           bore
           Linen
           Curaces
           ,
           that
           reached
           downe
           to
           their
           bellies
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           wings
           had
           thicke
           ropes
           wound
           and
           fastened
           together
           .
           They
           had
           besides
           Greaues
           and
           Head-peeces
           ,
           
           and
           on
           their
           Girdle
           a
           short
           Sword
           like
           a
           Lacedemonian
           Cemiterie
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           slay
           them
           ,
           whom
           they
           ouercome
           ;
           and
           cutting
           off
           their
           heads
           returne
           to
           their
           friends
           singing
           and
           dancing
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           in
           the
           enemies
           sight
           .
           
           They
           haue
           furthermore
           a
           Pike
           of
           about
           fifteene
           Cubits
           long
           ,
           armed
           at
           one
           end
           with
           a
           head
           of
           Yron
           .
           They
           remained
           in
           Townes
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Grecians
           passed
           by
           ,
           they
           followed
           them
           still
           skirmishing
           .
           Afterward
           they
           remoued
           into
           strong
           places
           ,
           and
           conueighed
           their
           prouision
           thither
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Grecians
           could
           get
           nothing
           there
           ,
           but
           were
           faine
           to
           feed
           vpon
           the
           cariage-beasts
           ,
           which
           they
           tooke
           from
           the
           Tacchans
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           departed
           to
           the
           Riuer
           Harpasus
           ,
           
           a
           Riuer
           of
           foure
           Plethers
           bredth
           ;
           and
           then
           thorow
           the
           Scythinians
           Countrey
           20
           Parasangs
           in
           foure
           encampings
           .
           It
           was
           a
           plaine
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           they
           found
           villages
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           remained
           three
           daies
           making
           prouision
           of
           Corne.
           From
           thence
           they
           proceeded
           in
           foure
           encampings
           20
           Parasangs
           ,
           
           and
           came
           to
           a
           great
           ,
           wealthy
           ,
           and
           well
           inhabited
           Citie
           named
           Gymnias
           .
           The
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Country
           sent
           the
           Grecians
           a
           guide
           to
           leade
           them
           thorow
           the
           enemies
           Countrey
           .
           Himselfe
           comming
           vnto
           them
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           in
           person
           would
           within
           fiue
           daies
           bring
           them
           to
           a
           place
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           should
           see
           the
           Sea
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           refused
           not
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           .
           When
           he
           was
           come
           into
           his
           enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           willed
           them
           to
           burne
           and
           destroy
           the
           Land.
           Whereby
           appeared
           ,
           that
           no
           good
           affection
           ,
           he
           bare
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           enemie
           was
           the
           only
           cause
           ,
           he
           came
           vnto
           the
           Grecians
           .
           The
           fifth
           day
           they
           came
           to
           the
           holy
           
           Mountaine
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           Theches
           .
           
           Assoone
           as
           they
           first
           came
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountaine
           and
           saw
           the
           Sea
           ,
           there
           was
           much
           shouting
           and
           hollowing
           .
           Xenophon
           and
           the
           Reare
           hearing
           it
           ,
           imagined
           that
           some
           enemie
           gaue
           vpon
           the
           Vant.
           For
           there
           were
           ,
           that
           followed
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           fired
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           some
           were
           taken
           ,
           others
           slaine
           ,
           by
           the
           Reare
           ,
           which
           laid
           an
           ambush
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           got
           besides
           20
           wicker
           Targets
           couered
           with
           raw
           and
           hairie
           hides
           of
           Oxen.
           When
           the
           cry
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           those
           ,
           that
           came
           after
           ,
           still
           ran
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           cried
           in
           the
           Vant
           ,
           and
           as
           more
           trooped
           together
           ,
           the
           cry
           the
           more
           increased
           ;
           Xenophon
           conceiued
           it
           was
           not
           without
           great
           cause
           .
           Therefore
           getting
           to
           hors-backe
           ,
           and
           taking
           with
           him
           Lucius
           and
           the
           Horse
           ,
           he
           speeded
           on
           to
           succour
           .
           They
           heard
           streight
           way
           the
           voices
           of
           Souldiers
           comforting
           one
           another
           ,
           &
           crying
           ,
           The
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Sea
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           ran
           all
           forward
           ,
           both
           they
           ,
           that
           came
           in
           the
           Reare
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           cariage-beasts
           ,
           and
           Horses
           .
           When
           all
           were
           come
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountaine
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           embracing
           both
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           without
           teares
           ,
           and
           presently
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           knowne
           by
           whose
           commandement
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           caried
           together
           stones
           ,
           and
           raised
           vp
           a
           great
           heape
           ,
           and
           laid
           thereon
           a
           number
           of
           Targets
           couered
           with
           raw
           Oxe
           hides
           ,
           and
           of
           staues
           and
           of
           wicker
           targets
           taken
           from
           the
           enemy
           .
           The
           guide
           himselfe
           cut
           asunder
           the
           wicker
           targets
           ,
           &
           perswaded
           the
           rest
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Grecians
           sent
           away
           their
           guide
           hauing
           giuen
           him
           a
           Horse
           ,
           a
           siluer
           bowle
           ,
           a
           Persian
           sute
           of
           apparell
           ,
           &
           10
           Daricks
           .
           Aboue
           all
           other
           things
           he
           desired
           the
           rings
           ,
           
           they
           wore
           ,
           &
           had
           a
           great
           many
           giuen
           him
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           And
           so
           shewing
           them
           a
           village
           ,
           wherein
           they
           might
           lodge
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           led
           to
           the
           Macrons
           ,
           assoone
           as
           the
           euening
           approched
           he
           departed
           ,
           holding
           on
           his
           iourney
           by
           night
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           Grecians
           marched
           forward
           thorow
           the
           Macrons
           Countrey
           10
           Parasangs
           in
           three
           encampings
           .
           
           The
           next
           day
           they
           came
           as
           far
           ,
           as
           the
           riuer
           ,
           that
           diuideth
           the
           territories
           of
           the
           Macrons
           ,
           &
           of
           the
           Scythinians
           ;
           on
           their
           right
           hand
           they
           had
           a
           very
           steep
           mountaine
           hard
           to
           ascend
           ,
           on
           their
           left
           another
           riuer
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           riuer
           ,
           that
           diuideth
           the
           countries
           ,
           did
           run
           ;
           and
           thorow
           that
           riuer
           they
           must
           needs
           passe
           .
           It
           was
           beset
           with
           thick
           trees
           ,
           albeit
           not
           standing
           very
           closely
           together
           .
           
           These
           trees
           the
           Grecians
           cut
           down
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           riuer
           side
           ,
           making
           as
           great
           diligence
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           rid
           themselues
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           
           The
           Macrons
           .
           armed
           with
           wicker
           targets
           ,
           with
           pikes
           and
           coats
           made
           of
           haire
           ,
           stood
           imbattelled
           on
           the
           aduerse
           side
           of
           the
           riuer
           ,
           incouraging
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           casting
           stones
           into
           the
           riuer
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           reached
           not
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           nor
           hurt
           any
           man.
           There
           one
           of
           the
           targetiers
           came
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           serued
           as
           a
           slaue
           in
           Athens
           ,
           &
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           know
           the
           language
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           &
           I
           thinke
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           mine
           own
           country
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           you
           thinke
           good
           ,
           I
           would
           faine
           speake
           with
           them
           .
           You
           may
           do
           it
           freely
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           if
           you
           lift
           ;
           and
           know
           of
           them
           first
           ,
           what
           people
           they
           are
           .
           They
           answered
           ,
           they
           were
           Macrons
           .
           Aske
           them
           againe
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           why
           they
           oppose
           against
           vs
           in
           armes
           ,
           &
           desire
           to
           be
           our
           
           enemies
           .
           They
           answered
           ,
           because
           you
           go
           about
           to
           inuade
           our
           countrey
           .
           The
           Coronels
           willed
           the
           interpreter
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           came
           not
           to
           offer
           wrong
           ,
           but
           hauing
           made
           war
           against
           the
           king
           ,
           they
           returned
           into
           Greece
           ,
           and
           would
           faine
           come
           to
           the
           Sea.
           The
           Macrons
           asked
           the
           Grecians
           againe
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           giue
           assurance
           of
           that
           ,
           
           they
           said
           ;
           Who
           answered
           ,
           they
           were
           readie
           to
           giue
           ,
           &
           take
           assurance
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Macrons
           gaue
           to
           the
           Grecians
           a
           Barbarian
           speare
           ,
           and
           the
           Grecians
           a
           Grecian
           speare
           to
           them
           .
           For
           they
           said
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           assurance
           amongst
           them
           .
           But
           both
           parties
           called
           the
           gods
           to
           witnesse
           .
           After
           assurance
           giuen
           the
           Macrons
           helped
           the
           Grecians
           to
           cut
           down
           trees
           ,
           &
           leuelled
           the
           way
           to
           further
           our
           passage
           ,
           &
           came
           and
           conuersed
           with
           the
           Grecians
           furnishing
           out
           such
           a
           market
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           and
           led
           them
           forward
           three
           daies
           iourney
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           set
           them
           vpon
           the
           Colchan
           mountaines
           .
           
           There
           was
           in
           that
           countrey
           a
           high
           Mountaine
           ,
           but
           yet
           passable
           ,
           vpon
           which
           the
           Colchans
           had
           ranged
           themselues
           in
           battell
           .
           At
           the
           first
           the
           Grecians
           ordered
           their
           troops
           against
           them
           in
           a
           Phalange
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           purposed
           to
           inuade
           the
           Mountaine
           in
           that
           forme
           .
           
           Xenophon
           aduised
           them
           ,
           that
           laying
           aside
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           Phalange
           ,
           the
           best
           course
           would
           be
           to
           put
           themselues
           into
           single
           Companies
           drawne
           out
           in
           File
           .
           
             For
             a
             Phalange
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             will
             soone
             be
             broken
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             inequalitie
             of
             way
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             will
             be
             easie
             enough
             ,
             in
             other
             parts
             hard
             to
             ascend
             .
             And
             it
             will
             quickly
             discourage
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Phalange
             disordered
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             march
             .
             Furthermore
             if
             we
             aduance
             in
             a
             large
             Front
             ,
             the
             enemie
             ,
             that
             exceedeth
             vs
             in
             number
             ,
             will
             ouer-front
             vs
             ,
             and
             vse
             his
             multitude
             to
             most
             aduantage
             ;
             if
             in
             a
             narrow
             Front
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             no
             maruell
             to
             see
             our
             Phalange
             cut
             in
             peeces
             with
             the
             number
             of
             missiue
             weapons
             and
             with
             multitude
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             will
             fall
             vpon
             it
             ;
             which
             comming
             to
             passe
             in
             any
             part
             ,
             the
             whole
             Phalange
             will
             be
             distressed
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             best
             to
             order
             our selues
             in
             companies
             stretched
             out
             in
             file
             or
             depth
             ,
             euery
             companie
             hauing
             such
             distance
             from
             other
             ,
             
             that
             the
             out-most
             companies
             may
             ouer-front
             ,
             and
             be
             without
             the
             points
             of
             the
             enemies
             wings
             .
             So
             shall
             we
             both
             gain
             the
             aduantage
             of
             ouer-fronting
             their
             army
             ,
             &
             marching
             on
             the
             companies
             being
             in
             file
             ,
             our
             best
             men
             shall
             first
             giue
             on
             vpon
             the
             enemie
             .
             And
             let
             euerie
             companie
             make
             choise
             of
             the
             fittest
             way
             for
             ascent
             .
             Now
             for
             the
             spaces
             betwixt
             each
             companie
             it
             will
             not
             be
             easie
             for
             the
             enemie
             to
             enter
             them
             ,
             the
             companies
             flancking
             euerie
             space
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             cut
             off
             a
             companie
             aduancing
             in
             such
             depth
             .
             And
             if
             any
             companie
             chance
             to
             be
             distressed
             ,
             the
             next
             companie
             is
             to
             succour
             it
             .
             And
             in
             case
             any
             one
             of
             the
             companies
             attaine
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             assure
             your selues
             no
             enemie
             will
             keepe
             his
             ground
             .
          
           The
           aduice
           was
           approued
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           they
           drew
           their
           companies
           euerie
           one
           into
           a
           File
           .
           Xenophon
           going
           from
           the
           right
           wing
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           said
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           
             These
             ,
             ô
             Souldiers
             ,
             whom
             you
             see
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             hindrance
             of
             our
             passage
             thither
             ,
             whither
             we
             haste
             with
             so
             great
             desire
             .
             If
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             we
             must
             deuoure
             them
             raw
             .
          
           When
           euerie
           man
           was
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           euerie
           companie
           in
           File
           ,
           the
           companies
           of
           the
           armed
           amounted
           to
           about
           80
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           euerie
           companie
           contained
           
           well-neere
           100
           men
           .
           
           The
           Targetiers
           and
           Archers
           were
           diuided
           into
           three
           parts
           .
           One
           part
           marched
           without
           the
           left
           Wing
           ,
           another
           without
           the
           right
           ,
           the
           third
           in
           the
           middest
           .
           Then
           the
           Coronels
           commanded
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           pray
           .
           When
           they
           had
           praied
           ,
           they
           sang
           the
           P●an
           ,
           and
           so
           aduanced
           forward
           ;
           and
           the
           enemie
           made
           head
           against
           them
           .
           Cherisophus
           ,
           and
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           the
           Targetiers
           with
           them
           ,
           being
           without
           the
           points
           of
           the
           enemies
           battell
           marched
           on
           .
           The
           enemie
           perceiuing
           it
           ,
           sought
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           drawing
           to
           the
           right
           ,
           some
           to
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           they
           rent
           their
           Phalange
           asunder
           ,
           and
           left
           much
           void
           space
           in
           the
           middest
           .
           When
           the
           
             Arcadian
             Peltasts
          
           ,
           whose
           Captaine
           Aeschines
           the
           Acarnan
           was
           ,
           saw
           them
           distracted
           ,
           and
           seuered
           ,
           they
           imagined
           they
           fled
           ,
           and
           ran
           on
           with
           as
           much
           speed
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           .
           They
           were
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           gained
           the
           Mountaine
           .
           The
           armed
           Arcadians
           commanded
           by
           Cleanor
           the
           Orchomenian
           followed
           at
           their
           heeles
           .
           The
           enemie
           stood
           firme
           in
           no
           place
           ,
           after
           they
           saw
           them
           come
           running
           on
           ,
           but
           fled
           ,
           some
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           another
           .
           
           So
           the
           Grecians
           ascending
           the
           Mountaine
           quartered
           in
           many
           Villages
           replenished
           with
           all
           things
           necessarie
           .
           In
           other
           things
           there
           was
           no
           cause
           of
           maruell
           ,
           only
           there
           were
           many
           Bee-hiues
           ,
           the
           Hony-combes
           whereof
           whosoeuer
           eat
           ,
           they
           became
           euerie
           man
           mad
           ,
           
           and
           scoured
           vpward
           and
           downeward
           ,
           and
           none
           was
           able
           to
           stand
           vpon
           their
           feet
           .
           They
           that
           eat
           but
           a
           little
           were
           like
           drunken
           ,
           that
           eat
           much
           like
           mad
           ,
           and
           some
           like
           dead
           men
           ;
           and
           there
           lay
           so
           many
           vpon
           the
           ground
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           would
           haue
           thought
           an
           ouerthrow
           had
           been
           receiued
           from
           an
           enemie
           :
           which
           caused
           much
           discouragement
           amongst
           the
           Troopes
           .
           The
           next
           day
           there
           was
           no
           man
           found
           dead
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           to
           their
           right
           sense
           about
           the
           same
           houre
           ,
           they
           fel
           into
           their
           malady
           .
           The
           third
           &
           fourth
           day
           after
           they
           arose
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           receiued
           some
           medicine
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           marched
           seuen
           Parasangs
           in
           two
           encampings
           ,
           &
           came
           to
           the
           sea
           side
           to
           Trapezond
           a
           Grecian
           city
           well
           inhabited
           ,
           which
           is
           situate
           vpon
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           being
           a
           Colonie
           of
           the
           Sinopeans
           planted
           in
           the
           Colchan
           Countrey
           .
           They
           remained
           about
           30
           dayes
           in
           the
           Colchan
           countrey
           spoiling
           &
           preying
           it
           .
           The
           Trapezuntines
           exhibited
           a
           Market
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           gaue
           the
           Grecians
           gifts
           of
           hospitalitie
           ,
           viz.
           Oxen
           ,
           Meale
           ,
           and
           Wine
           ,
           entertaining
           them
           kindly
           .
           They
           transacted
           likewise
           for
           the
           next
           neighbour
           Colchans
           ,
           especially
           for
           those
           ,
           that
           inhabited
           the
           Plaine
           ,
           from
           whom
           also
           were
           sent
           gifts
           of
           hospitalitie
           ,
           which
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Oxen.
           Here
           the
           Armie
           prepared
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           vowed
           (
           for
           a
           sufficient
           number
           of
           Oxen
           was
           sent
           vnto
           them
           )
           to
           Iupiter
           the
           sauiour
           ,
           &
           to
           Hercules
           ,
           
           who
           had
           so
           well
           guided
           and
           protected
           them
           in
           their
           whole
           iourney
           .
           They
           praied
           likewise
           to
           other
           gods
           .
           Besides
           they
           ordeined
           Games
           of
           exercise
           in
           the
           Mountaine
           ,
           where
           they
           encamped
           ,
           
           &
           chose
           Dracontius
           the
           Lacedemonian
           (
           who
           being
           yet
           a
           boy
           fled
           his
           Countrey
           for
           killing
           another
           boy
           with
           the
           stroke
           of
           a
           Cimitery
           against
           his
           will
           )
           to
           order
           the
           running
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           president
           of
           the
           Games
           .
           When
           the
           sacrifice
           was
           ended
           ,
           they
           gaue
           the
           beasts
           skins
           to
           Dracontius
           ,
           &
           willed
           him
           to
           leade
           to
           the
           place
           which
           he
           had
           appointed
           for
           the
           race
           .
           He
           shewed
           them
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           stood
           ,
           saying
           :
           
           This
           Hill
           is
           the
           fittest
           place
           to
           run
           in
           ,
           chuse
           what
           part
           thereof
           you
           will.
           They
           replyed
           :
           Who
           can
           wrestle
           in
           so
           rough
           and
           wooddie
           a
           ground
           ?
           The
           more
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           will
           be
           his
           paine
           ,
           that
           taketh
           the
           fall
           .
           The
           boies
           ,
           that
           were
           prisoners
           ,
           did
           for
           the
           most
           part
           run
           the
           Furlong
           .
           More
           than
           60
           Cretans
           ,
           
           ran
           the
           race
           called
           Dolichon
           .
           Other
           wrestled
           ,
           and
           fought
           with
           fists
           ,
           and
           vsed
           the
           Quinquertian
           exercise
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           a
           pleasant
           sight
           to
           behold
           them
           .
           For
           many
           put
           themselues
           into
           the
           Exercise
           ,
           and
           much
           emulation
           arose
           by
           reason
           their
           companions
           looked
           on
           .
           The
           horses
           also
           ran
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           gallop
           downe
           the
           steepe
           hill
           to
           the
           Sea
           with
           high
           speed
           ,
           and
           againe
           to
           returne
           vp
           to
           the
           alter
           .
           So
           many
           of
           them
           tumbled
           from
           the
           height
           downeward
           one
           vpon
           another
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           were
           to
           returne
           vpward
           ,
           they
           had
           much
           adoe
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           leisurely
           ,
           to
           raise
           themselues
           against
           the
           huge
           steepnesse
           of
           the
           place
           .
           Here
           you
           might
           heare
           great
           cries
           ,
           laughter
           ,
           and
           incouragements
           of
           one
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           Finis
           Libri
           Quarti
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIFTH
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           ,
           TOVCHING
           THE
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           the
           younger
           ,
           out
           of
           Asia
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Higher
           COVNTREYS
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           formerly
           discoursed
           ,
           what
           the
           Grecians
           did
           in
           ascending
           with
           Cyrus
           vp
           to
           the
           higher
           Countries
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           returne
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           came
           downe
           to
           Trapezond
           a
           Grecian
           Citie
           ,
           and
           sacrificed
           (
           according
           to
           their
           Vowes
           made
           for
           their
           safe
           returne
           )
           as
           soone
           as
           they
           came
           to
           a
           Countrey
           that
           was
           friend
           .
           Afterward
           meeting
           together
           ,
           they
           consulted
           about
           the
           remnant
           of
           their
           march
           homeward
           .
           Antileon
           the
           Thurian
           was
           the
           first
           that
           stood
           vp
           ,
           and
           he
           spake
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           
             I
             ,
             my
             companions
             ,
             haue
             hitherto
             wearied
             my selfe
             in
             trussing
             vp
             baggage
             ,
             in
             going
             and
             running
             and
             bearing
             Armes
             ,
             and
             keeping
             order
             in
             marching
             ,
             in
             guarding
             ,
             and
             in
             fighting
             .
             Now
             ,
             seeing
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             my
             desire
             is
             ,
             laying
             these
             trauels
             aside
             ,
             to
             saile
             forth
             the
             remnant
             of
             my
             iourney
             ,
             and
             as
             Vlysses
             did
             ,
             lying
             downe
             ,
             and
             stretching
             my
             lims
             out
             at
             full
             length
             ,
             to
             sleepe
             till
             we
             come
             into
             Greece
             .
             
          
           The
           Souldiers
           hearing
           his
           words
           gaue
           an
           applause
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           spoken
           well
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           another
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           ,
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           repeated
           the
           same
           words
           in
           generall
           .
           Then
           Cherisophus
           stood
           vp
           and
           said
           :
           
             Anaxibius
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Nauie
             ,
             is
             my
             very
             good
             friend
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             
             if
             you
             send
             me
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             returne
             ,
             as
             I
             conceiue
             ,
             with
             Gallies
             and
             Ships
             sufficient
             for
             your
             transportation
             ;
             your selues
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             resolued
             to
             goe
             by
             Sea
             ,
             stay
             here
             ,
             till
             you
             heare
             of
             me
             againe
             .
             I
             will
             returne
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             can
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             hearing
             this
             ,
             were
             exceeding
             ioyfull
             ,
             and
             decreed
             that
             he
             should
             presently
             take
             his
             iourney
             .
             After
             him
             Xenophon
             stood
             vp
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             Cherisophus
             is
             sent
             away
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             
             remaine
             here
             till
             he
             returneth
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             aduise
             with
             you
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             our
             best
             course
             ,
             
             till
             he
             returnes
             .
             For
             neither
             is
             our
             market
             plentifull
             enough
             ,
             nor
             yet
             haue
             we
             wherewith
             to
             buy
             ,
             excepting
             only
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey
             is
             enemy
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             danger
             to
             lose
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             if
             to
             bring
             in
             prouision
             ,
             we
             straggle
             out
             of
             our
             Campe
             carelesly
             ,
             and
             without
             guard
             .
             Therefore
             mine
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             expedient
             for
             vs
             to
             make
             incursions
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             furnish
             our selues
             with
             things
             needfull
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             wander
             abroad
             negligently
             ,
             left
             you
             come
             in
             danger
             ;
             and
             these
             things
             I
             would
             haue
             left
             vnto
             our
             care
             .
             It
             was
             so
             decreed
             .
             You
             may
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             heare
             besides
             ,
             what
             I
             am
             further
             to
             say
             :
             Some
             of
             you
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             will
             goe
             out
             to
             bring
             in
             prey
             .
             I
             hold
             it
             therefore
             best
             ,
             
             that
             whosoeuer
             is
             disposed
             to
             issue
             forth
             ,
             signifie
             so
             much
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             withall
             whither
             he
             purposeth
             to
             goe
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             see
             both
             how
             many
             issue
             out
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             remaine
             at
             home
             ,
             &
             also
             make
             our selues
             readie
             for
             all
             euents
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             it
             be
             needfull
             to
             giue
             aide
             ,
             we
             may
             know
             ,
             whither
             to
             addresse
             our selues
             .
             And
             that
             if
             any
             ,
             that
             haue
             no
             great
             experience
             ,
             vndertake
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             the
             matter
             be
             referred
             to
             our
             deliberation
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             enquire
             ,
             of
             what
             power
             and
             strength
             they
             are
             ,
             
             against
             whom
             the
             enterprise
             is
             intended
             .
             These
             things
             also
             were
             so
             decreed
             .
             I
             pray
             thinke
             vpon
             this
             likewise
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             that
             because
             we
             haue
             taken
             away
             the
             enemies
             riches
             ,
             they
             also
             will
             do
             ,
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             prey
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             vpon
             any
             fit
             occasion
             lie
             in
             wait
             ,
             and
             seeke
             to
             entrap
             vs
             ;
             
             I
             thinke
             it
             therefore
             meet
             to
             put
             out
             Sentinells
             round
             about
             our
             Campe.
             For
             if
             we
             diuide
             our selues
             into
             small
             parties
             ,
             and
             so
             guard
             and
             scout
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             so
             easie
             for
             them
             to
             hunt
             vs.
             Furthermore
             ,
             consideration
             must
             be
             had
             of
             this
             :
             If
             we
             were
             assured
             ,
             that
             Cherisophus
             would
             returne
             ,
             bringing
             sufficient
             shipping
             with
             him
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             needlesse
             to
             speake
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             about
             to
             speake
             ;
             but
             seeing
             his
             returne
             is
             vncertaine
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             here
             also
             to
             make
             prouision
             of
             shipping
             .
             
             For
             if
             he
             returne
             ,
             and
             there
             chance
             here
             to
             be
             more
             ships
             ,
             than
             we
             need
             ,
             we
             shall
             saile
             away
             with
             greater
             ease
             .
             But
             if
             he
             bring
             none
             ,
             then
             may
             we
             vse
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             prouided
             here
             .
             For
             I
             see
             ships
             often
             times
             passing
             by
             .
             If
             then
             requesting
             long
             ships
             of
             the
             Trapezuntines
             ,
             we
             take
             these
             passengers
             ,
             and
             keepe
             them
             ,
             laying
             aside
             their
             Ruthers
             ,
             till
             the
             number
             arise
             great
             enough
             for
             our
             purpose
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             faile
             of
             such
             a
             transportation
             ,
             as
             we
             desire
             .
             These
             things
             were
             also
             decreed
             .
             You
             may
             be
             pleased
             also
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             reason
             vpon
             common
             cost
             to
             maintaine
             such
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             finde
             in
             the
             ships
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             remaine
             here
             through
             our
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             them
             wages
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             profit
             vs
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             may
             profit
             themselues
             by
             vs.
             This
             was
             in
             like
             manner
             decreed
             .
             I
             conceiue
             further
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             if
             shipping
             sufficient
             faile
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             expedient
             for
             vs
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Sea-coast
             to
             make
             the
             wayes
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             to
             passe
             ,
             plaine
             and
             euen
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             are
             reported
             to
             be
             rough
             ,
             
             and
             hard
             to
             march
             in
             )
             and
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             easily
             assent
             ,
             both
             because
             they
             are
             in
             feare
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             they
             would
             gladly
             be
             rid
             of
             vs.
             
          
           Here
           the
           Souldiers
           cried
           out
           ,
           
           that
           there
           was
           no
           cause
           to
           speake
           of
           preparing
           the
           wayes
           .
           Xenophon
           marking
           their
           indiscretion
           ,
           made
           no
           decree
           hereof
           ,
           but
           perswaded
           the
           neighbour
           Cities
           to
           make
           the
           passages
           readie
           ,
           alledging
           they
           would
           sooner
           be
           gone
           ,
           if
           the
           waies
           were
           prepared
           .
           They
           had
           also
           a
           ship
           of
           fiftie
           owers
           from
           the
           Trapezuntians
           ,
           ouer
           which
           they
           appointed
           Captaine
           Dexippus
           ,
           who
           dwelt
           not
           farre
           from
           Lacedemon
           .
           
           He
           not
           much
           regarding
           the
           prouision
           of
           shipping
           ,
           sailed
           away
           ,
           and
           fled
           out
           of
           Pontus
           with
           the
           ship
           .
           Afterward
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           suffered
           iust
           punishment
           ,
           being
           put
           to
           death
           by
           Nicander
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           for
           seeking
           to
           raise
           a
           commotion
           in
           Thrace
           against
           Seuthes
           .
           They
           had
           besides
           a
           ship
           of
           thirtie
           owers
           ouer
           which
           they
           made
           Captaine
           Polycrates
           the
           Athenian
           .
           Who
           when
           he
           tooke
           any
           ships
           ,
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           where
           the
           merchandise
           was
           taken
           out
           ,
           and
           keepers
           set
           to
           preserue
           it
           safe
           for
           the
           owners
           .
           The
           ships
           themselues
           were
           retained
           for
           the
           iourney
           .
           Whilest
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           went
           abroad
           to
           seeke
           the
           prey
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           sped
           ,
           other
           some
           missed
           of
           their
           purpose
           .
           
           Cle●netus
           leading
           forth
           his
           owne
           and
           another
           Company
           to
           a
           place
           rough
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           was
           slaine
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           with
           him
           .
           When
           there
           was
           no
           more
           prouision
           to
           be
           got
           within
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           going
           out
           a
           foraging
           ,
           might
           returne
           to
           the
           Campe
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           Xenophon
           taking
           guides
           from
           the
           Trapezuntians
           ,
           led
           out
           halfe
           the
           army
           ,
           into
           the
           Countrey
           of
           the
           Drylans
           ,
           the
           other
           halfe
           he
           left
           to
           guard
           the
           Campe.
           
           For
           the
           Colchans
           ,
           being
           driuen
           from
           their
           owne
           houses
           ,
           were
           many
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           sat
           downe
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           hills
           .
           The
           Trapez●●tians
           guided
           them
           not
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           prouision
           might
           easily
           be
           made
           ,
           because
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           was
           their
           friends
           ;
           but
           against
           the
           Drylans
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           had
           suffered
           hostility
           ,
           against
           a
           mountainous
           country
           ,
           &
           hard
           to
           passe
           thorow
           ,
           the
           inhabitants
           whereof
           are
           accounted
           the
           most
           warlike
           people
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           liue
           in
           Pontus
           .
           After
           the
           Grecians
           were
           come
           into
           the
           high
           countrey
           ,
           the
           Drylans
           setting
           afire
           all
           the
           holds
           ,
           that
           seemed
           easie
           to
           be
           forced
           ,
           went
           their
           waies
           ;
           neither
           was
           any
           thing
           found
           in
           the
           country
           ,
           but
           a
           hog
           ,
           or
           an
           oxe
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           other
           cattel
           ,
           as
           escaped
           the
           fire
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Fort
           ,
           that
           was
           called
           their
           mother
           Citie
           ,
           or
           Metropolis
           ,
           
           whither
           they
           all
           fled
           .
           Round
           about
           it
           was
           a
           hollow
           bottome
           strongly
           deepe
           ,
           and
           the
           accesse
           to
           the
           Fort
           was
           hard
           .
           The
           Peltasts
           speeding
           on
           some
           fiue
           or
           six
           furlongs
           before
           the
           armed
           ,
           passing
           the
           bottome
           ,
           and
           espying
           there
           many
           sheepe
           and
           other
           riches
           ,
           went
           on
           against
           the
           Fort
           ;
           and
           were
           seconded
           by
           many
           Speare-men
           ,
           
           that
           followed
           to
           make
           prouision
           for
           the
           Campe
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           passed
           ouer
           the
           bottome
           ,
           was
           more
           ,
           than
           two
           thousand
           men
           .
           When
           they
           could
           not
           force
           the
           place
           (
           for
           there
           was
           a
           deepe
           di●ch
           cast
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           sharpe
           stakes
           fixed
           on
           the
           ascent
           of
           the
           rampier
           ,
           and
           many
           woodden
           Towers
           raised
           )
           they
           began
           to
           make
           their
           retreat
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           fell
           out
           vpon
           them
           .
           Now
           when
           they
           could
           not
           well
           retire
           (
           for
           the
           descent
           from
           the
           Fort
           to
           the
           bottome
           ,
           
           was
           capable
           of
           no
           more
           than
           of
           one
           man
           at
           once
           )
           they
           sent
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Targetiers
           .
           The
           messenger
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Fort
           was
           replenished
           with
           much
           riches
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           neither
           take
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           strength
           thereof
           ,
           nor
           yet
           come
           off
           without
           danger
           ,
           because
           the
           enemy
           was
           fallen
           out
           ,
           and
           fought
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           ,
           thorow
           which
           they
           were
           to
           come
           off
           ,
           was
           narrow
           .
           Xenophon
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           this
           ,
           leading
           on
           to
           the
           brinke
           of
           the
           hollow
           bottome
           ,
           commanded
           the
           armed
           to
           lay
           downe
           their
           armes
           :
           
           Himselfe
           passing
           ouer
           with
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           aduised
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           to
           bring
           off
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           already
           in
           the
           Fort
           ,
           or
           to
           passe
           ouer
           the
           armed
           also
           ,
           which
           he
           led
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           the
           Fort
           might
           be
           won
           :
           For
           the
           Captaines
           held
           ,
           that
           the
           retreat
           could
           not
           be
           made
           without
           the
           losse
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Fort
           was
           not
           impregnable
           ;
           to
           whose
           opinion
           Xenophon
           assented
           ,
           the
           rather
           because
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           .
           For
           the
           soothsayers
           signified
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           vndergoe
           a
           fight
           ,
           but
           the
           issue
           would
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           was
           to
           be
           desired
           .
           Therefore
           he
           sent
           backe
           the
           Captaines
           to
           bring
           ouer
           the
           armed
           ;
           himselfe
           remained
           behinde
           ,
           and
           gathering
           together
           the
           Peltasts
           suffered
           none
           to
           send
           a
           missiue
           weapon
           at
           the
           enemy
           .
           After
           the
           armed
           were
           come
           vp
           ,
           hee
           willed
           the
           Captaines
           to
           order
           their
           Companies
           ,
           euery
           one
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           fittest
           for
           fight
           .
           For
           the
           Captaines
           stood
           neere
           together
           ,
           betwixt
           whom
           there
           was
           alwaies
           an
           emulation
           about
           manhood
           and
           seruice
           .
           The
           Captaines
           did
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           Xenophon
           gaue
           commandement
           to
           all
           the
           Peltasts
           to
           goe
           with
           their
           fingers
           inserted
           into
           the
           thongs
           of
           their
           darts
           ,
           and
           the
           Archers
           with
           their
           arrowes
           nocked
           ,
           and
           the
           light-armed
           ,
           
           with
           their
           leather
           bags
           full
           of
           stones
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           readie
           when
           a
           signe
           was
           giuen
           ;
           and
           he
           chose
           out
           fit
           men
           to
           see
           these
           things
           executed
           .
           When
           all
           were
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           Lieutenants
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           that
           accounted
           themselues
           nothing
           inferiour
           to
           them
           ,
           had
           taken
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           looked
           one
           vpon
           another
           (
           for
           it
           was
           a
           gallant
           sight
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           army
           standing
           so
           imbattelled
           in
           the
           field
           )
           they
           began
           the
           Paan
           ,
           the
           trumpet
           sounded
           ,
           the
           army
           gaue
           a
           shout
           ,
           and
           the
           armed
           ran
           on
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           Now
           the
           missiue
           weapons
           began
           to
           flie
           at
           all
           hands
           ,
           darts
           ,
           arrowes
           ,
           bullets
           and
           stones
           out
           of
           slings
           ,
           and
           many
           stones
           from
           hands
           .
           
           There
           were
           also
           that
           threw
           fire
           .
           The
           enemy
           oppressed
           with
           multitude
           of
           missiue
           weapons
           ,
           forsooke
           both
           the
           Rampier
           and
           the
           Towers
           ;
           so
           that
           Agasias
           the
           Stymphalian
           ,
           and
           Philoxenus
           the
           Pelenian
           ,
           laying
           downe
           their
           weapons
           ,
           
           ascended
           the
           Rampier
           in
           their
           coats
           alone
           ,
           and
           one
           drawing
           and
           helping
           vp
           another
           ,
           and
           many
           entring
           the
           Fort
           seemed
           now
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Peltasts
           and
           light-armed
           ranging
           vp
           and
           downe
           ,
           fell
           a
           spoiling
           all
           they
           could
           .
           Xenophon
           stood
           at
           the
           gate
           keeping
           out
           the
           armed
           .
           For
           there
           appeared
           other
           enemies
           vpon
           some
           strong
           heights
           of
           the
           mountaines
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           a
           cry
           arose
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           Grecians
           fled
           ,
           some
           with
           things
           taken
           in
           the
           Fort
           ,
           some
           being
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           throng
           about
           the
           gate
           was
           great
           .
           Those
           ,
           that
           ran
           out
           of
           the
           gates
           ,
           being
           asked
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           said
           ,
           There
           was
           a
           Citadell
           within
           ,
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           enemies
           which
           fell
           out
           ,
           and
           charged
           the
           light-armed
           ,
           and
           Peltasts
           .
           Wherupon
           Xenophon
           proclaimed
           by
           T●lmides
           the
           crier
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           would
           haue
           his
           part
           in
           the
           prey
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           should
           enter
           .
           Many
           
           therefore
           entred
           ,
           and
           beat
           backe
           those
           ,
           that
           salied
           out
           ,
           and
           again
           shut
           vp
           the
           enemy
           into
           the
           Citadell
           .
           The
           Grecians
           spoiled
           and
           carried
           away
           all
           ,
           
           that
           was
           found
           without
           the
           Citadell
           .
           But
           the
           armed
           laid
           downe
           their
           armes
           partly
           by
           the
           Rampier
           ,
           partly
           at
           the
           way
           that
           led
           to
           the
           Citadell
           .
           Xenophon
           and
           the
           Captaines
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           cast
           their
           eies
           about
           to
           resolue
           ,
           whether
           the
           Citadell
           were
           possible
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           or
           not
           .
           For
           so
           all
           should
           be
           safe
           ,
           otherwise
           the
           retreat
           must
           needes
           be
           full
           of
           danger
           .
           After
           they
           had
           viewed
           it
           ,
           they
           held
           it
           impregnable
           .
           
           Thereupon
           they
           put
           themselues
           in
           order
           for
           retreat
           ,
           and
           euerie
           man
           pulled
           vp
           the
           stakes
           of
           the
           Rampier
           as
           they
           came
           in
           his
           way
           .
           The
           vnseruiceable
           were
           sent
           out
           with
           the
           prey
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Armed
           ,
           euerie
           Captaine
           retaining
           only
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           trusted
           .
           Assoone
           as
           they
           began
           to
           retreat
           a
           multitude
           of
           enemies
           armed
           with
           wicker
           Targets
           ,
           and
           Speares
           ,
           and
           Greeues
           and
           Paphlagonian
           head-peeces
           salied
           out
           of
           the
           Citadell
           .
           
           Many
           other
           climed
           vp
           on
           the
           Houses
           which
           stood
           on
           either
           side
           the
           street
           ,
           that
           led
           to
           the
           Citadell
           ;
           whereby
           it
           grew
           dangerous
           to
           giue
           chace
           toward
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Citadell
           .
           For
           they
           threw
           downe
           mightie
           Timber
           logs
           from
           aboue
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           vnsafe
           either
           to
           stand
           still
           ,
           or
           goe
           off
           ;
           and
           the
           night
           approching
           brought
           terror
           with
           it
           .
           Fighting
           in
           this
           sort
           ,
           and
           irresolued
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           some
           God
           gaue
           a
           meanes
           of
           safetie
           .
           For
           suddainly
           a
           House
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           it
           was
           vnknowne
           by
           whose
           kindling
           ,
           burst
           out
           into
           a
           flame
           .
           
           The
           House
           no
           sooner
           fell
           ,
           but
           the
           enemies
           ,
           that
           were
           gotten
           vp
           to
           the
           Houses
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           shifted
           away
           .
           When
           Xenophon
           saw
           this
           worke
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           Houses
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           to
           be
           likewise
           fired
           ;
           which
           being
           made
           of
           Wood
           caught
           fire
           quickly
           ,
           whereby
           the
           enemie
           forsooke
           the
           Houses
           on
           that
           side
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           Armie
           was
           annoied
           only
           by
           those
           in
           Front
           ,
           who
           ,
           doubtlesse
           were
           like
           to
           fall
           vpon
           the
           Reare
           ,
           in
           their
           retreat
           and
           departure
           .
           Here
           Xenophon
           gaue
           order
           ,
           that
           all
           ,
           
           who
           were
           without
           the
           reach
           of
           missiue
           weapons
           ,
           should
           bring
           Wood
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           betwixt
           the
           enemie
           and
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           store
           was
           sufficient
           ,
           it
           was
           set
           on
           fire
           .
           The
           Houses
           were
           also
           fired
           ,
           that
           stood
           next
           the
           Rampier
           of
           the
           Towne
           ditch
           ,
           that
           the
           enemie
           might
           be
           busied
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           So
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           fire
           betwixt
           the
           enemie
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           hard
           retreat
           .
           With
           this
           fire
           were
           consumed
           the
           whole
           Citie
           ,
           the
           Houses
           ,
           Turrets
           ,
           Rampier
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           except
           the
           Citadell
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Grecians
           hauing
           gained
           sufficient
           prouision
           retired
           toward
           their
           Campe
           :
           but
           because
           they
           feared
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           led
           toward
           Trapezond
           ,
           as
           being
           steepe
           and
           narrow
           ,
           they
           laid
           a
           false
           ambush
           .
           There
           was
           in
           the
           Campe
           a
           Mysian
           by
           nation
           and
           name
           ,
           
           who
           taking
           vnto
           him
           foure
           or
           fiue
           Cretans
           remained
           in
           a
           wooddy
           plat
           of
           ground
           ,
           making
           semblance
           to
           the
           enemie
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           meant
           to
           hide
           himselfe
           .
           Their
           Targets
           being
           of
           Brasse
           cast
           glimmering
           light
           here
           and
           there
           thorow
           the
           Wood
           ,
           which
           the
           enemie
           descrying
           feared
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           true
           ambush
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Armie
           was
           descended
           into
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           the
           Mysian
           ,
           thinking
           they
           had
           now
           gained
           way
           enough
           ,
           gaue
           the
           word
           to
           his
           companions
           euerie
           man
           to
           shift
           away
           amaine
           ,
           and
           immediatly
           he
           &
           his
           consorts
           fled
           .
           
           The
           Cretans
           forsaking
           the
           ordinarie
           way
           (
           for
           they
           said
           the
           enemie
           might
           out-run
           them
           and
           take
           them
           prisoners
           )
           and
           conueying
           themselues
           into
           Woods
           ,
           and
           tumbling
           downe
           thorow
           steepe
           and
           rough
           Forrests
           ,
           came
           safe
           to
           the
           Armie
           :
           but
           the
           Mysian
           flying
           in
           the
           ordinarie
           way
           ,
           cried
           out
           for
           succour
           .
           He
           was
           rescued
           &
           brought
           away
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           rescued
           him
           ,
           retired
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           casting
           Darts
           ,
           hauing
           also
           amongst
           them
           a
           few
           Cretans
           ,
           who
           shot
           at
           the
           enemie
           .
           So
           they
           came
           all
           safe
           to
           the
           Campe.
           When
           neither
           Cherisophus
           returned
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           prouision
           was
           to
           be
           found
           for
           the
           Campe
           ,
           they
           decreed
           to
           proceed
           on
           their
           iourney
           ,
           
           and
           put
           on
           ship-board
           the
           sicke
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           aboue
           fortie
           yeeres
           of
           age
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           vessels
           vnnecessary
           for
           the
           iourney
           ;
           and
           shipping
           likewise
           Philesius
           and
           Sophonetus
           the
           eldest
           of
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           they
           committed
           the
           charge
           of
           all
           to
           them
           .
           The
           rest
           went
           on
           by
           Land.
           The
           way
           was
           prepared
           and
           made
           plaine
           and
           euen
           ;
           and
           in
           three
           daies
           march
           they
           reached
           as
           farre
           as
           Cerasunt
           a
           Grecian
           Citie
           standing
           vpon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           being
           a
           Colonie
           of
           the
           Sinopeans
           situate
           in
           the
           Colchian
           Countrey
           .
           Here
           they
           remained
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           and
           tooke
           a
           muster
           of
           Armes
           and
           of
           the
           number
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           and
           found
           8600
           men
           .
           So
           many
           were
           left
           of
           the
           10000
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           that
           ascended
           with
           Cyrus
           into
           Persia
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           consumed
           by
           the
           enemies
           hand
           and
           by
           Snow
           ,
           and
           some
           by
           sicknesse
           .
           Here
           also
           they
           diuided
           the
           money
           ,
           that
           arose
           out
           of
           the
           sale
           of
           Captiues
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Coronels
           tooke
           into
           their
           hands
           the
           tenth
           part
           ,
           which
           was
           seuered
           as
           an
           offering
           to
           be
           made
           to
           Apollo
           ,
           and
           Diana
           of
           Ephesus
           ▪
           euerie
           one
           keeping
           and
           preseruing
           a
           share
           for
           the
           gods
           .
           Neon
           the
           Asinean
           was
           appointed
           to
           receiue
           the
           portion
           ,
           which
           should
           haue
           been
           deliuered
           to
           Cherisophus
           .
           
           Xenophon
           therefore
           making
           readie
           the
           offering
           for
           Apollo
           ,
           bestowed
           and
           hallowed
           it
           in
           the
           treasurie
           of
           the
           Athenians
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           and
           inscribed
           thereon
           both
           his
           owne
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           of
           Proxenus
           the
           Baeotian
           ,
           who
           was
           put
           to
           death
           with
           Clearchus
           .
           For
           Proxenus
           was
           Xenophons
           Host.
           The
           offring
           for
           Diana
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           because
           himselfe
           was
           like
           to
           incurre
           hazard
           at
           such
           time
           ,
           as
           he
           departed
           out
           of
           Asia
           toward
           Baeotia
           with
           Agesila●s
           ;
           
           he
           left
           with
           
             Megabyzus
             Dianaes
          
           Priest
           ,
           and
           willed
           him
           in
           case
           himselfe
           escaped
           the
           danger
           ,
           to
           make
           restitution
           to
           his
           owne
           hands
           ;
           if
           he
           miscaried
           ,
           to
           consecrate
           it
           to
           Diana
           ,
           and
           bestow
           it
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           opinion
           should
           be
           most
           acceptable
           to
           the
           goddesse
           .
           But
           af●erward
           ,
           when
           Xenophon
           was
           banished
           his
           country
           ,
           and
           dwelled
           now
           at
           Scylunt
           ,
           
           which
           Towne
           was
           built
           by
           the
           Lacedemonians
           neere
           to
           
             Olympia
             ,
             Megabyzus
          
           came
           to
           Olympia
           to
           see
           the
           Games
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           Xenophon
           the
           money
           left
           in
           his
           custodie
           :
           and
           Xenophon
           receiuing
           it
           bought
           a
           portion
           of
           Land
           for
           the
           goddesse
           in
           a
           place
           designed
           by
           Apollo
           ,
           thorow
           which
           the
           Riuer
           Sellenus
           runneth
           .
           At
           Ephesus
           also
           there
           runneth
           a
           Riuer
           Sellenus
           hard
           by
           Dianaes
           Temple
           ,
           and
           either
           of
           these
           Riuers
           nourisheth
           both
           other
           fish
           ,
           
           &
           fish
           with
           shels
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Scyluntine
           portion
           of
           Land
           there
           are
           beasts
           of
           all
           sorts
           fit
           to
           be
           hunted
           .
           He
           built
           a
           temple
           also
           ,
           and
           an
           altar
           with
           the
           consecrated
           mony
           ;
           and
           from
           thenceforth
           gathering
           alwaies
           the
           tenth
           of
           the
           fruits
           growing
           on
           the
           
           land
           ,
           he
           offered
           sacrifice
           to
           Diana
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Citizens
           and
           neere-dwellers
           ,
           as
           well
           men
           ,
           as
           women
           ,
           are
           partakers
           of
           the
           feast
           .
           The
           goddesse
           alloweth
           them
           that
           come
           ,
           meale
           ,
           bread
           ,
           wine
           ,
           and
           iunkets
           ,
           and
           a
           portion
           of
           the
           flesh
           of
           those
           beasts
           ,
           which
           are
           either
           taken
           from
           the
           consecrated
           ground
           ,
           and
           sacrificed
           ,
           or
           else
           killed
           in
           hunting
           .
           The
           sonnes
           of
           Xenopho●
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Citizens
           exercise
           the
           hunting
           against
           the
           time
           of
           the
           feast
           ;
           and
           other
           men
           also
           hunt
           with
           them
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           desirous
           of
           the
           sport
           .
           There
           are
           taken
           partly
           out
           of
           the
           Holy-land
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           Phaloe
           ,
           wilde
           Boares
           ,
           Goats
           ,
           and
           Red-deere
           .
           The
           place
           lieth
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           you
           goe
           from
           Lacedemon
           to
           Olympia
           ,
           distant
           about
           twentie
           Furlongs
           from
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Olympian
             Iupiter
          
           .
           There
           are
           in
           the
           consecrated
           ground
           ,
           groues
           and
           mountaines
           stored
           with
           trees
           sufficient
           to
           nourish
           hogs
           ,
           and
           goats
           ,
           and
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           horses
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           carriage-beasts
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           come
           to
           the
           feast
           ,
           are
           largely
           prouided
           for
           .
           About
           the
           Temple
           it selfe
           there
           is
           a
           groue
           of
           fruit-trees
           of
           all
           kindes
           ,
           that
           are
           fit
           to
           be
           eaten
           ,
           after
           they
           wax
           ripe
           .
           The
           Temple
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           a
           little
           one
           may
           resemble
           a
           great
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           the
           Ephesian
           Temple
           ,
           and
           the
           Image
           made
           of
           Cypres
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           golden
           Image
           at
           Ephesus
           .
           By
           the
           Temple
           is
           a
           pillar
           erected
           &
           inscribed
           with
           these
           words
           :
           
             The
             ground
             consecrated
             to
             Diana
          
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           the
           possession
           and
           vse
           of
           it
           ,
           let
           him
           pay
           the
           tenth
           of
           euery
           yeares
           increase
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           ouer-plus
           repaire
           and
           maintaine
           the
           Temple
           .
           In
           case
           he
           neglect
           this
           ,
           the
           goddesse
           will
           take
           order
           for
           her
           owne
           .
           From
           Cerasunt
           they
           ,
           that
           were
           before
           shipped
           ,
           held
           on
           their
           course
           by
           Sea
           ,
           the
           rest
           made
           forward
           by
           land
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           the
           Mosynecans
           ,
           they
           sent
           vnto
           them
           Timosithe●s
           a
           Trapez●●t●●e
           (
           who
           was
           their
           guest
           )
           to
           demand
           ,
           
           whether
           they
           should
           passe
           thorow
           their
           countrey
           ,
           as
           friends
           ,
           or
           as
           enemies
           .
           They
           trusting
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           countrey
           ,
           answered
           ;
           It
           would
           be
           all
           one
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           .
           Timositheos
           after
           this
           answer
           returned
           ,
           gaue
           the
           Grecians
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           other
           Mosynecans
           dwelling
           further
           off
           ,
           that
           were
           enemies
           to
           those
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           was
           thought
           good
           to
           send
           vnto
           them
           to
           see
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           enter
           into
           fellowship
           of
           warre
           with
           the
           
             Greci●●s
             .
             Timositheos
          
           being
           sent
           ,
           returned
           ,
           bringing
           with
           him
           the
           chiefe
           Magistrates
           .
           After
           their
           arriuall
           ,
           
           they
           and
           the
           Grecian
           Coronels
           assembled
           together
           ,
           &
           Xenophon
           began
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           Timositheos
           being
           his
           Interpreter
           .
           
             We
             ,
             ô
             Mosynecans
             ,
             because
             we
             want
             shipping
             ,
             are
             desirous
             to
             passe
             into
             Greece
             on
             foot
             .
             They
             who
             hinder
             vs
             ,
             as
             we
             vnderstand
             ,
             are
             your
             enemies
             .
             You
             haue
             now
             an
             opportunitie
             presented
             vnto
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             lift
             to
             imbrace
             it
             ,
             by
             entring
             into
             societie
             of
             war
             with
             vs
             ,
             to
             be
             reuenged
             of
             them
             for
             all
             the
             wrong
             ,
             they
             haue
             any
             time
             here●ofore
             done
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             henceforth
             your
             vassals
             .
             If
             you
             at
             this
             present
             let
             vs
             passe
             by
             without
             taking
             the
             opportunitie
             ,
             consider
             with
             your selues
             if
             euer
             hereafter
             ,
             you
             are
             like
             to
             haue
             the
             like
             forces
             ioine
             with
             you
             in
             league
             .
             The
             chiefe
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Mosyn●cans
             answered
             ▪
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             effect
             the
             proposition
             ,
             and
             to
             ioyne
             in
             society
             of
             warre
             with
             the
             Greci●●●
             .
             Goe
             to
             then
             ,
             quoth
             Xenophon
             ,
             wherein
             will
             yo●
             imploy
             vs
             ,
             if
             we
             become
             your
             conf●derates
             ?
             and
             you
             ,
             what
             aide
             can
             
             you
             giue
             vs
             to
             further
             our
             passage
             ?
          
           They
           replied
           ,
           We
           are
           of
           strength
           enough
           to
           enter
           our
           common
           enemies
           countrey
           on
           the
           further
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           you
           shipping
           and
           men
           ,
           both
           to
           assist
           you
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           guides
           of
           your
           iourney
           .
           Vpon
           this
           taking
           and
           giuing
           assurance
           they
           departed
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           came
           with
           300
           boats
           ,
           euery
           boat
           made
           of
           one
           peece
           of
           wood
           .
           
           In
           each
           boat
           were
           three
           men
           ,
           of
           whom
           two
           landing
           laid
           downe
           their
           armes
           in
           order
           ,
           one
           remained
           behinde
           in
           the
           boat
           ;
           And
           they
           which
           remained
           in
           the
           boats
           sailed
           away
           straightwaies
           ,
           the
           other
           staied
           behinde
           ,
           and
           embattelled
           themselues
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           They
           stood
           a
           hundred
           deepe
           ,
           
           like
           as
           the
           stage-dancers
           are
           wont
           ,
           filing
           themselues
           one
           opposite
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           hauing
           all
           Wicker
           Targets
           couered
           with
           white
           hayrie
           oxe-hydes
           ,
           the
           Targets
           in
           forme
           like
           to
           an
           Iuie
           leafe
           .
           In
           the
           right
           hand
           each
           man
           held
           a
           dart
           of
           about
           six
           cubits
           long
           ,
           armed
           with
           a
           head
           before
           ,
           the
           stele
           being
           round
           .
           They
           had
           coats
           ,
           that
           couered
           their
           knees
           ,
           
           &
           were
           as
           thicke
           as
           a
           hempen
           cord
           ,
           that
           you
           binde
           a
           couerlet
           withall
           .
           Vpō
           their
           heads
           they
           had
           leather
           head-peeces
           like
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           Paphlagonians
           weare
           ,
           
           in
           the
           middest
           whereof
           ariseth
           a
           Cone
           resembling
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           Tyara
           .
           They
           bore
           iron
           hatchets
           besides
           .
           After
           this
           one
           of
           them
           beginning
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           sung
           and
           marched
           forward
           by
           measure
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           the
           rankes
           and
           armes
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           forthwith
           aduanced
           against
           the
           enemy
           toward
           a
           Fort
           ,
           which
           seemed
           easie
           to
           be
           won
           .
           It
           lay
           before
           the
           Citie
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Metropolis
           ,
           or
           mother
           Citie
           ,
           and
           is
           held
           in
           chiefe
           estimation
           amongst
           the
           Mosynecans
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           they
           warred
           one
           against
           another
           .
           For
           they
           ,
           who
           enioyed
           it
           ,
           had
           their
           feet
           vpon
           the
           neckes
           of
           the
           other
           Mosynecans
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           present
           possessours
           had
           no
           right
           nor
           lawfull
           possession
           ,
           but
           being
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           they
           had
           done
           wrong
           in
           entring
           &
           detaining
           it
           to
           themselues
           alone
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Grecians
           also
           followed
           them
           ,
           not
           by
           order
           or
           appointment
           of
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           but
           in
           greedinesse
           of
           pillage
           .
           The
           enemy
           held
           himselfe
           coy
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           them
           neere
           the
           Fort
           ,
           he
           sallied
           out
           ,
           and
           putting
           them
           to
           flight
           killed
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           thatascended
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           followed
           the
           chace
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           see
           the
           army
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ready
           to
           come
           to
           reskue
           .
           Then
           turning
           about
           he
           retired
           ;
           and
           cutting
           off
           the
           heads
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           were
           slaine
           ,
           shewed
           them
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           withall
           danced
           ,
           singing
           a
           kinde
           of
           measure
           .
           The
           Grecians
           were
           much
           grieued
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           action
           the
           enemy
           was
           emboldned
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Grecians
           in
           good
           number
           were
           seene
           to
           flie
           ,
           which
           they
           neuer
           did
           before
           in
           all
           this
           iourney
           .
           But
           Xenophon
           calling
           the
           Souldiers
           together
           ,
           spake
           vnto
           them
           in
           this
           sort
           :
           
             Be
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             (
             O
             Souldiers
             )
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             happened
             .
             The
             good
             of
             it
             is
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             the
             euill
             .
             For
             first
             of
             all
             you
             now
             know
             certainly
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             our
             guides
             ,
             are
             enemies
             to
             them
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             of
             necessitie
             we
             must
             be
             enemies
             .
             Then
             those
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             contemne
             our
             order
             ▪
             and
             thinking
             themselues
             to
             be
             able
             to
             ●o
             as
             much
             with
             the
             Barbarians
             ▪
             as
             with
             vs
             ,
             feele
             the
             smart
             of
             their
             owne
             folly
             ,
             &
             will
             hardly
             hereafter
             be
             brought
             to
             leaue
             our
             company
             .
             But
             you
             must
             
             prepare
             your selues
             to
             shew
             the
             Barbarians
             your
             friends
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             better
             men
             ,
             than
             they
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             enemy
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             at
             this
             present
             to
             do
             with
             another
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             than
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             fought
             disorderly
             with
             them
             of
             late
             .
          
           This
           day
           therefore
           they
           rested
           .
           The
           next
           day
           after
           they
           had
           sacrificed
           ,
           and
           the
           sacrifice
           portended
           good
           fortune
           ,
           they
           dined
           ,
           and
           ordering
           their
           companies
           in
           file
           ,
           
           and
           placing
           the
           Barbarians
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           they
           aduanced
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           hauing
           the
           Archers
           betwixt
           the
           companies
           ▪
           that
           were
           in
           file
           ,
           somwhat
           more
           backward
           than
           the
           front
           of
           the
           armed
           .
           For
           some
           of
           the
           light-armed
           of
           the
           enemy
           ran
           forth
           ,
           and
           cast
           stones
           ;
           which
           quickly
           were
           repressed
           by
           our
           Archers
           &
           Peltasts
           .
           The
           rest
           aduanced
           leisurely
           first
           toward
           the
           Fort
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Barbarians
           and
           Grecians
           were
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           For
           there
           the
           enemie
           stood
           embattelled
           ,
           and
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Grecians
           .
           And
           first
           they
           fought
           and
           made
           good
           the
           place
           against
           the
           Peltasts
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           armed
           approached
           ,
           immediatly
           they
           turned
           their
           backs
           .
           The
           Peltasts
           followed
           with
           speed
           ,
           giuing
           chace
           vpward
           toward
           the
           mother
           City
           or
           Metropolis
           ,
           the
           armed
           moued
           forward
           in
           order
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           vp
           to
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Metropolis
           ,
           the
           enemies
           ioyned
           and
           fought
           all
           together
           ,
           and
           threw
           darts
           :
           and
           hauing
           thicke
           and
           long
           pikes
           ,
           such
           as
           a
           man
           could
           hardly
           weild
           ,
           with
           those
           they
           endeuoured
           to
           defend
           themselues
           hand
           to
           hand
           .
           When
           the
           Grecians
           gaue
           no
           ground
           ,
           but
           ioyntly
           pushed
           forward
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           fled
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           forsooke
           the
           Fort.
           
           Their
           King
           that
           was
           in
           a
           woodden
           Tower
           built
           in
           the
           Citadell
           (
           whom
           in
           common
           they
           nourish
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           remaineth
           there
           ,
           and
           guardeth
           the
           place
           )
           sought
           not
           to
           escape
           away
           ,
           nor
           they
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Fort
           before
           taken
           in
           ,
           but
           were
           burnt
           together
           with
           the
           woodden
           houses
           .
           The
           Grecians
           rifling
           and
           spoyling
           the
           place
           ,
           
           found
           in
           the
           houses
           treasures
           of
           bread
           heaped
           and
           hoorded
           vp
           ,
           as
           the
           Mosynecans
           reported
           ,
           the
           last
           yeare
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           countrey
           .
           The
           new
           corne
           with
           the
           straw
           lay
           by
           it selfe
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           whereof
           was
           eared
           .
           There
           was
           found
           also
           peeces
           of
           Dolphins
           salted
           ,
           and
           laid
           vp
           in
           vessels
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           fat
           of
           Dolphins
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Mosynecans
           vse
           as
           the
           Grecians
           doe
           oyle
           ,
           and
           many
           and
           great
           chestnuts
           in
           garrets
           ,
           which
           haue
           no
           manner
           of
           cleft
           in
           them
           .
           They
           boyle
           these
           ,
           and
           vse
           them
           in
           stead
           of
           bread
           .
           Wine
           was
           found
           likewise
           ,
           which
           being
           vnmingled
           seemed
           sharpe
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sowrenesse
           ,
           being
           mingled
           it
           had
           a
           good
           sauour
           ,
           and
           was
           pleasant
           in
           taste
           .
           The
           Grecians
           hauing
           dined
           here
           marched
           forward
           deliuering
           vp
           the
           City
           to
           the
           Mosynecans
           their
           confederates
           .
           Of
           other
           Forts
           belonging
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           which
           they
           passed
           by
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           weaker
           sort
           were
           forsaken
           ,
           other
           some
           willingly
           yeelded
           ,
           and
           gaue
           themselues
           into
           the
           Grecians
           hands
           .
           The
           most
           part
           of
           them
           are
           of
           this
           kinde
           .
           
           They
           stand
           distant
           one
           from
           another
           80
           furlongs
           more
           or
           lesse
           .
           When
           the
           country
           people
           cry
           out
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           they
           heare
           it
           from
           City
           to
           City
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           height
           and
           hollownesse
           of
           the
           countrey
           .
           After
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           their
           confederate
           Mosynecans
           ,
           they
           shewed
           them
           boyes
           (
           rich
           mens
           children
           )
           that
           were
           fed
           and
           fatted
           with
           sodden
           Chestnuts
           ,
           which
           boyes
           were
           exceeding
           tender
           and
           
           white
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           lesse
           in
           bredth
           than
           in
           length
           ,
           hauing
           their
           backs
           various
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           foreparts
           rased
           and
           marked
           with
           diuers
           formes
           of
           flowers
           .
           They
           sought
           also
           openly
           to
           vse
           the
           whores
           ,
           which
           the
           Grecians
           brought
           with
           them
           :
           For
           that
           is
           their
           manner
           .
           All
           both
           men
           and
           women
           are
           white
           of
           complexion
           .
           
           They
           that
           were
           in
           this
           iourney
           ,
           held
           the
           countrey
           more
           barbarous
           ,
           and
           more
           differing
           from
           the
           Grecian
           rites
           of
           liuing
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           they
           passed
           thorow
           .
           For
           they
           doe
           openly
           and
           before
           a
           multitude
           ,
           that
           which
           other
           men
           doe
           ,
           and
           dare
           not
           doe
           but
           in
           priuate
           ;
           and
           being
           alone
           they
           demeane
           themselues
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           in
           company
           .
           They
           speake
           to
           themselues
           ,
           laugh
           to
           themselues
           ,
           and
           dance
           ,
           wheresoeuer
           they
           become
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           sought
           to
           please
           other
           mens
           eyes
           .
           Thorow
           this
           countrey
           both
           friend
           and
           enemy
           the
           Grecians
           marched
           in
           eight
           encampings
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Chalybes
           .
           These
           are
           a
           people
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           in
           subiection
           to
           the
           Mosynecans
           ,
           and
           liue
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           vpon
           iron
           works
           .
           
           From
           thence
           they
           passed
           to
           the
           Tibarenes
           ,
           whose
           countrey
           is
           more
           champaine
           ,
           and
           hath
           Forts
           situate
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           very
           strong
           .
           The
           Coronels
           resolued
           to
           fall
           vpon
           this
           countrey
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           gaine
           some
           riches
           for
           the
           Army
           .
           Therefore
           they
           tooke
           not
           the
           hospital
           gifts
           which
           the
           Tibarens
           sent
           ,
           but
           bade
           them
           stay
           till
           they
           had
           taken
           counsell
           by
           the
           sacrifice
           which
           they
           offred
           .
           After
           they
           had
           offred
           many
           ,
           at
           last
           all
           the
           Soothsayers
           told
           them
           plaine
           ,
           that
           the
           gods
           allowed
           not
           of
           the
           warre
           .
           Therefore
           they
           accepted
           the
           gifts
           of
           hospitality
           ,
           and
           marching
           as
           thorow
           a
           countrey
           ,
           that
           was
           friend
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Cotyora
           ,
           a
           Grecian
           Citie
           ,
           a
           colony
           of
           the
           Synopaeans
           ,
           situate
           in
           the
           Tibaren
           territory
           .
           Thus
           far
           the
           Armie
           marched
           on
           foot
           .
           
           The
           length
           of
           the
           descent
           of
           the
           way
           from
           the
           place
           in
           the
           Babylonian
           territory
           ,
           where
           the
           battell
           was
           fought
           ,
           to
           Cotyora
           ,
           was
           122
           encampings
           ,
           620
           Parasangs
           ,
           10820
           furlongs
           :
           of
           the
           time
           eight
           moneths
           .
           They
           staied
           at
           Cotyora
           45
           dayes
           .
           During
           this
           abode
           they
           first
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           gods
           ,
           and
           then
           made
           shewes
           euery
           one
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           countrey
           ,
           and
           proposed
           games
           of
           exercise
           ,
           and
           tooke
           their
           prouision
           partly
           out
           of
           Paphlagonia
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           the
           territory
           of
           the
           Cotyorites
           .
           For
           they
           neither
           exhibited
           a
           market
           ,
           nor
           receiued
           the
           sicke
           within
           their
           gates
           .
           About
           this
           time
           came
           Ambassadors
           from
           the
           Sinopaeans
           ,
           fearing
           the
           danger
           that
           might
           befall
           the
           Cotyorites
           ,
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           City
           (
           for
           it
           was
           theirs
           ,
           and
           paid
           them
           tribute
           )
           and
           of
           their
           territory
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           heard
           was
           spoiled
           ;
           and
           comming
           into
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
           they
           spake
           thus
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           Hecatonymus
           ,
           who
           was
           their
           Spokesman
           ,
           and
           reputed
           a
           good
           Orator
           .
           
             The
             City
             of
             Sinopis
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             hath
             sent
             vs
             vnto
             you
             ,
             partly
             commending
             you
             ,
             that
             being
             Grecians
             you
             haue
             ouercome
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             partly
             to
             congratulate
             with
             you
             ,
             
             that
             you
             are
             returned
             safe
             out
             of
             so
             many
             perils
             and
             dangers
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             informed
             you
             haue
             beene
             in
             :
             But
             we
             that
             are
             Grecians
             desire
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             are
             also
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             your
             comming
             may
             bee
             profitable
             and
             not
             preiudicial
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             considering
             to
             this
             day
             we
             neuer
             did
             you
             any
             wrong
             .
             These
             Cotyorites
             are
             our
             Colonie
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             the
             men
             that
             conquered
             their
             Territory
             from
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             gaue
             it
             to
             them
             to
             inhabite
             and
             
             manure
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             they
             pay
             vs
             a
             tribute
             imposed
             vpon
             them
             ,
             as
             doe
             likewise
             the
             Cerasuntians
             and
             Trapezuntians
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             wrong
             soeuer
             you
             doe
             them
             ,
             we
             imagine
             we
             suffer
             it
             our selues
             .
             We
             heare
             then
             ,
             that
             entring
             into
             the
             City
             by
             force
             some
             of
             you
             quarter
             in
             the
             houses
             ,
             other
             take
             what
             they
             thinke
             good
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             against
             the
             owners
             wills
             .
             If
             you
             hold
             on
             this
             course
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             craue
             aid
             of
             Corylas
             and
             the
             Paphlagonians
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             of
             any
             else
             that
             we
             can
             make
             our
             friends
             .
             
             Here
             Xenophon
             standing
             vp
             spake
             thus
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             :
             We
             (
             ô
             Sinopaeans
             )
             are
             come
             into
             these
             quarters
             ioyfull
             and
             glad
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             so
             many
             perils
             we
             haue
             preserued
             our
             liues
             and
             armes
             .
             For
             to
             bring
             away
             spoile
             enriching
             our selues
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             was
             impossible
             .
             And
             now
             after
             we
             came
             to
             Grecian
             Cities
             ,
             in
             Trapezund
             ,
             wee
             bought
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             we
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             (
             for
             they
             gaue
             vs
             a
             Market
             )
             and
             whereas
             they
             honoured
             vs
             ,
             and
             sent
             vs
             gifts
             of
             hospitality
             ,
             we
             did
             our
             best
             to
             honour
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             abstained
             from
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             were
             their
             friends
             ,
             but
             also
             harried
             and
             wasted
             to
             the
             vttermost
             of
             our
             power
             ,
             those
             Barbarians
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             led
             vs.
             They
             whom
             the
             City
             sent
             in
             friendship
             with
             vs
             ,
             as
             Guides
             ,
             are
             present
             here
             ,
             aske
             them
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             how
             we
             behaued
             our selues
             toward
             them
             .
             But
             whithersoeuer
             we
             come
             ,
             and
             haue
             no
             Market
             either
             in
             the
             Territorie
             of
             Barbarians
             or
             Grecians
             ,
             we
             take
             things
             necessary
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             insolency
             ,
             but
             forced
             by
             necessitie
             .
             We
             accounted
             the
             
               Carduchans
               ,
               Chaldeans
            
             ,
             and
             Taochans
             enemies
             (
             albeit
             no
             Subiects
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             yet
             men
             to
             be
             feared
             )
             because
             they
             gaue
             vs
             no
             Market
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             not
             want
             needfull
             prouision
             .
             The
             Macrons
             ,
             albeit
             Barbarians
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             furnished
             vs
             such
             a
             Market
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             we
             dealt
             friendly
             with
             ,
             and
             tooke
             nothing
             from
             them
             by
             force
             .
             If
             the
             Cotyorites
             ,
             who
             you
             say
             are
             yours
             ,
             haue
             not
             the
             like
             friendship
             ,
             they
             may
             thanke
             themselues
             :
             For
             they
             behaued
             themselues
             not
             as
             friends
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             but
             shutting
             their
             gates
             ,
             neither
             receiued
             vs
             into
             their
             City
             ,
             nor
             yet
             gaue
             vs
             a
             Market
             without
             .
             The
             cause
             hereof
             they
             lay
             vpon
             your
             Gouernour
             .
             But
             where
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             entred
             ,
             and
             now
             lodge
             in
             the
             City
             by
             force
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             we
             requested
             them
             to
             receiue
             our
             sicke
             men
             into
             their
             houses
             .
             When
             they
             opened
             not
             the
             Gates
             ,
             we
             ,
             offering
             no
             other
             violence
             ,
             entred
             there
             ,
             where
             they
             would
             haue
             kept
             vs
             out
             .
             The
             sicke
             men
             lodge
             indeed
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             liue
             of
             their
             owne
             without
             charging
             their
             Hosts
             a
             penny
             .
             And
             wee
             set
             guards
             vpon
             the
             Gates
             ,
             left
             our
             sicke
             men
             should
             haply
             be
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             your
             Gouernours
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             our
             power
             to
             take
             to
             vs
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             disposed
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             vs
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             are
             orderly
             encamped
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             readie
             to
             gratifie
             thos●
             that
             deser●e
             well
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             our selues
             against
             such
             ,
             a●
             offer
             vs
             iniurie
             .
             But
             where
             you
             threatned
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             make
             Corylas
             and
             the
             Paphlagonians
             your
             friends
             to
             ioine
             with
             you
             against
             vs
             ,
             Know
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             must
             needs
             ▪
             we
             care
             not
             to
             warre
             against
             you
             bot●
             (
             for
             we
             haue
             alreadie
             ●ought
             with
             ●umbers
             farre
             exceeding
             yours
             )
             but
             ,
             if
             we
             list
             ,
             we
             can
             as
             well
             gaine
             the
             friendship
             of
             Corylas
             and
             the
             Paphlagonians
             ,
             as
             you
             .
             For
             ●e
             are
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             he
             
             would
             faine
             become
             owner
             of
             your
             Citie
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fortresses
             ioining
             to
             the
             Sea.
             We
             can
             then
             by
             furthering
             his
             desire
             ,
             make
             him
             our
             friend
             .
          
           After
           these
           words
           the
           fellow
           Embassadors
           of
           Hecatonymus
           declared
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           thoroughly
           agrieued
           ,
           with
           that
           ,
           which
           Hecatonymus
           had
           spoken
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           stepping
           forth
           said
           :
           
             We
             come
             not
             to
             denounce
             warre
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             ,
             we
             are
             your
             friends
             ;
             and
             we
             will
             honour
             you
             with
             gifts
             of
             hospitalitie
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Sinopaean
             Citie
             .
             For
             the
             present
             we
             will
             enioine
             our
             people
             here
             to
             furnish
             you
             with
             what
             they
             are
             able
             ,
             because
             we
             see
             ,
             all
             is
             true
             ,
             which
             you
             haue
             spoken
             .
          
           Afte●
           this
           the
           Cotyorites
           sent
           gifts
           of
           hospitalitie
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Grecian
           Coronels
           entertained
           the
           Sinopaean
           Embassadors
           with
           feasts
           and
           bankets
           ,
           and
           they
           conferred
           about
           many
           things
           with
           all
           friendship
           and
           good
           liking
           ;
           and
           sought
           to
           informe
           themselues
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           but
           principally
           in
           the
           remainder
           of
           their
           iourney
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           matter
           ,
           as
           concerned
           them
           both
           .
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           that
           day
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Coronels
           called
           the
           Souldiers
           together
           ,
           
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           expedient
           to
           consult
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Si●opaeans
           about
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           way
           into
           Greece
           .
           For
           if
           they
           were
           to
           set
           forward
           on
           foot
           ,
           the
           Sinopaeans
           seemed
           to
           be
           good
           guides
           (
           for
           they
           had
           much
           experience
           of
           Paphlagonia
           )
           if
           by
           Sea
           ,
           they
           might
           stand
           them
           in
           stead
           ,
           seeming
           alone
           able
           to
           furnish
           out
           shipping
           enough
           for
           the
           whole
           Armie
           .
           Calling
           therefore
           the
           Embassadors
           vnto
           them
           ,
           they
           consulted
           together
           and
           praied
           them
           being
           Grecians
           to
           assist
           them
           being
           also
           Grecians
           with
           their
           best
           affections
           ,
           and
           aduice
           .
           Then
           Hecatonymus
           standing
           vp
           =
           excused
           himselfe
           in
           that
           ,
           he
           spoke
           concerning
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Paphlagonian
           friend
           ,
           and
           added
           it
           was
           not
           his
           meaning
           to
           make
           warre
           against
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           but
           albeit
           it
           were
           in
           their
           power
           to
           enter
           into
           friendship
           with
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           yet
           would
           they
           in
           loue
           prefer
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           esteeme
           the
           respect
           of
           the
           Grecians
           .
           When
           he
           was
           required
           to
           deliuer
           his
           opinion
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           his
           praier
           to
           the
           gods
           ,
           he
           begun
           in
           this
           sort
           :
           
             If
             I
             shall
             aduise
             you
             that
             ,
             which
             my
             minde
             persw●deth
             me
             to
             be
             best
             and
             fittest
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             the
             gods
             I
             may
             haue
             many
             good
             and
             prosperous
             fortunes
             :
             If
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             the
             contrarie
             befall
             me
             .
             For
             I
             take
             this
             ,
             if
             any
             other
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             counsell
             ,
             which
             is
             accounted
             holy
             :
             and
             if
             I
             shall
             now
             giue
             you
             good
             aduice
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             will
             loue
             and
             commend
             me
             ;
             if
             ill
             ,
             as
             many
             will
             detest
             and
             curse
             me
             .
             This
             then
             I
             am
             assured
             of
             ,
             if
             you
             iourney
             by
             Sea
             ,
             the
             trouble
             will
             be
             ours
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             we
             must
             furnish
             you
             out
             shipping
             .
             If
             you
             hold
             on
             by
             Land
             ,
             you
             your selues
             are
             the
             men
             ,
             that
             must
             make
             way
             with
             your
             Swords
             .
             I
             will
             notwithstanding
             deliuer
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             lie
             in
             my
             knowledge
             .
             For
             I
             am
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Paphlago●ia
             ,
             and
             w●th
             their
             Forces
             .
             Both
             this
             and
             that
             Countrey
             haue
             large
             Plaines
             and
             high
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             the
             way
             which
             you
             must
             of
             necessitie
             hold
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             then
             to
             passe
             along
             ,
             where
             the
             Mountaines
             on
             both
             hands
             lift
             vp
             them●elues
             with
             huge
             and
             ex●●eding
             lo●tie
             hor●es
             ▪
             which
             a
             few
             men
             hauing
             taken
             and
             possessed
             ▪
             may
             ●●●ily
             maintaine
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             multi●ud●
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             can
             dislodge
             them
             ,
             or
             gaine
             the
             
             passage
             .
             This
             will
             I
             make
             manifest
             to
             any
             ,
             whomsoeuer
             you
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             send
             with
             me
             .
             From
             hence
             there
             follow
             large
             Champaignes
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             are
             furnished
             with
             such
             a
             power
             of
             Horse
             ,
             as
             the
             Barbarians
             themselues
             esteeme
             to
             be
             better
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             serue
             the
             King
             :
             and
             albeit
             the
             King
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             goe
             ,
             their
             Gouernour
             carying
             too
             loftie
             a
             minde
             to
             be
             vnder
             any
             other
             mans
             command
             .
             But
             admit
             you
             can
             by
             stealth
             and
             preuention
             gaine
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             likewise
             beat
             their
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             number
             aboue
             twelue
             Myriades
             ,
             yet
             are
             you
             to
             passe
             ouer
             Riuers
             :
             
             First
             Thermod●●●
             a
             Riuer
             of
             three
             Plethers
             in
             bredth
             ,
             
             which
             I
             conceiue
             you
             will
             hardly
             get
             ouer
             ,
             especially
             a
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             opposing
             against
             you
             on
             the
             further
             side
             ,
             and
             many
             likewise
             pursuing
             you
             behinde
             .
             The
             second
             Iris
             of
             three
             Plethers
             of
             bredth
             likewise
             .
             
             The
             third
             Halis
             two
             Furlongs
             broad
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             passed
             without
             shipping
             ,
             
             and
             who
             will
             furnish
             you
             with
             Ships
             ?
             I
             may
             say
             the
             same
             of
             Parthenius
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             must
             come
             ,
             after
             you
             are
             ouer
             Halis
             .
             For
             my
             part
             therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             iourney
             will
             be
             hard
             ,
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             altogether
             impossible
             .
             But
             if
             you
             take
             your selues
             to
             Sea
             ,
             you
             may
             without
             difficultie
             saile
             hence
             to
             Sinope
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Heraclea
             .
             From
             Heraclea
             you
             may
             goe
             on
             easily
             enough
             either
             by
             Land
             or
             Sea.
             For
             there
             is
             sufficient
             shipping
             at
             Heraclea
             .
             After
             he
             had
             thus
             discoursed
             ,
             some
             suspected
             ,
             that
             his
             speech
             tended
             to
             gratifie
             and
             retaine
             the
             frienship
             of
             Corylas
             (
             for
             he
             was
             his
             Guest
             )
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             it
             in
             hope
             to
             gaine
             reward
             for
             his
             counsell
             ;
             some
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             so
             discoursed
             ,
             because
             he
             feared
             lest
             the
             Sinopaean
             Countrey
             should
             sustaine
             losse
             and
             spoile
             ,
             if
             the
             Armie
             continued
             their
             march
             by
             Land.
             
          
           The
           Grecians
           decreed
           to
           hold
           on
           their
           iourney
           by
           Sea.
           
           This
           conclusion
           being
           made
           ,
           Xenophon
           said
           :
           
             You
             see
             (
             ô
             Sinopaeans
             )
             that
             the
             Armie
             is
             readie
             to
             hold
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             you
             aduise
             them
             to
             Yet
             must
             you
             vnderstand
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             so
             determined
             to
             take
             Sea
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             finde
             such
             sufficiencie
             of
             shipping
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             vs
             shall
             need
             to
             be
             left
             behinde
             .
             But
             in
             case
             some
             of
             vs
             be
             to
             saile
             ,
             other
             to
             remaine
             here
             ,
             assure
             your selues
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             goe
             ,
             nor
             stirre
             a
             foot
             from
             he●ce
             .
             For
             this
             we
             all
             know
             ,
             wheresoeuer
             we
             shall
             be
             the
             stronger
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             both
             able
             to
             saue
             our selues
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             such
             things
             as
             shall
             be
             needfull
             for
             vs.
             Where
             we
             are
             found
             the
             weaker
             ,
             our
             condition
             will
             be
             no
             better
             ,
             then
             if
             we
             were
             Slaues
             .
          
           When
           the
           Embassadours
           heard
           this
           ,
           they
           aduised
           them
           to
           send
           Embassadours
           to
           the
           Sinopaean●
           ;
           and
           they
           sent
           Call●machus
           the
           
             Arcadian
             ,
             Aristo
          
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           and
           Samolas
           the
           Achaian
           .
           So
           they
           tooke
           their
           iourney
           .
           Now
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           when
           Xanophon
           considered
           〈◊〉
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           saw
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           present
           in
           Pontus
           many
           armed
           Grecian●
           ,
           many
           Peltasts
           ,
           many
           Archers
           and
           Slingers
           ,
           and
           Horse
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           very
           sufficient
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           long
           vse
           in
           armes
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           like
           power
           could
           not
           be
           raised
           with
           a
           small
           expence
           ▪
           
           he
           esteemed
           it
           a
           thing
           honourable
           to
           adde
           so
           much
           territorie
           and
           power
           vnto
           Greece
           ,
           by
           pl●●ting
           a
           Colonie
           there
           .
           The
           Colonie
           he
           imagined
           would
           be
           great
           ,
           
           when
           he
           weighed
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           their
           owne
           multitude
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Pontus
           round
           about
           .
           Hereupon
           calling
           to
           him
           Silanus
           the
           Ambraciote
           ,
           who
           had
           beene
           Cyrus
           his
           Diuiner
           ,
           he
           asked
           counsell
           of
           the
           gods
           by
           sacrifice
           ,
           before
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           the
           matter
           .
           Silanus
           fearing
           the
           sequell
           hereof
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           army
           might
           happily
           remaine
           there
           ,
           spread
           abroad
           in
           the
           army
           ,
           that
           Xenophon
           had
           in
           purpose
           to
           stay
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           build
           a
           Citie
           ,
           and
           to
           purchase
           himselfe
           a
           name
           ,
           and
           great
           power
           and
           gouernment
           .
           Silanus
           himselfe
           was
           desirous
           to
           returne
           into
           Greece
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           For
           he
           kept
           by
           him
           vnspent
           the
           3000
           Daricks
           ,
           
           which
           Cyrus
           gaue
           him
           ,
           when
           sacrificing
           hee
           foretold
           the
           ten
           daies
           ,
           before
           the
           end
           of
           which
           no
           battell
           should
           be
           offered
           by
           the
           King.
           When
           the
           Souldiers
           heard
           hereof
           ,
           some
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           it
           was
           good
           to
           stay
           ,
           other
           of
           the
           contrary
           .
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           ,
           and
           Thorax
           the
           Baeotian
           told
           certaine
           Heraclean
           and
           Sinopaean
           Merchants
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Campe
           ,
           that
           vnlesse
           they
           gaue
           pay
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           prouide
           things
           necessary
           for
           Nauigation
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           danger
           ,
           lest
           so
           great
           forces
           should
           remaine
           in
           Pontus
           .
           For
           this
           is
           Xenophons
           aduice
           ,
           quoth
           they
           ,
           and
           he
           exhorteth
           vs
           as
           soone
           ,
           as
           shipping
           comes
           ,
           to
           say
           to
           the
           army
           out
           of
           hand
           :
           We
           see
           you
           now
           (
           ô
           Souldiers
           )
           destitute
           both
           of
           meanes
           to
           prouide
           for
           Nauigation
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           buy
           and
           carry
           with
           you
           ,
           any
           thing
           to
           gratifie
           your
           friends
           at
           home
           .
           But
           if
           it
           please
           you
           to
           make
           choice
           to
           inhabite
           some
           part
           of
           the
           country
           ,
           that
           lieth
           here
           round
           about
           in
           Pontus
           ,
           and
           giue
           free
           liberty
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           disposed
           ,
           either
           to
           depart
           to
           his
           owne
           countrey
           ,
           or
           to
           remaine
           here
           ,
           shipping
           is
           readie
           now
           ,
           and
           at
           your
           deuotion
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           on
           the
           sudden
           fall
           vpon
           what
           part
           you
           are
           resolued
           .
           The
           Merchants
           hearing
           this
           ,
           made
           report
           to
           their
           Cities
           .
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           dispatched
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           Erimachus
           the
           Dardanian
           ,
           &
           Thorax
           the
           Boeotian
           ,
           to
           signifie
           as
           much
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           the
           message
           was
           deliuered
           ,
           the
           Sinopaeans
           and
           Heracleots
           sent
           immediately
           to
           Timasion
           to
           spare
           for
           no
           money
           ,
           but
           at
           what
           price
           soeuer
           to
           bring
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           the
           army
           might
           ship
           it selfe
           and
           saile
           away
           from
           thence
           .
           He
           willingly
           heard
           their
           answer
           ,
           and
           after
           spake
           thus
           in
           the
           assembly
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             reason
             (
             fellow
             Souldiers
             )
             to
             harken
             to
             any
             stay
             here
             ,
             nor
             to
             preferre
             any
             thing
             before
             your
             returne
             into
             Greece
             .
             I
             vnderstand
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             that
             aske
             counsell
             of
             the
             gods
             about
             this
             businesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             neuer
             make
             you
             acquainted
             with
             it
             .
             But
             if
             you
             will
             heare
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             new
             Moone
             be
             pleased
             to
             saile
             away
             from
             hence
             ,
             I
             promise
             to
             giue
             euery
             one
             of
             you
             a
             Cyzicene
             the
             moneth
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             Troas
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             I
             am
             banished
             ;
             and
             my
             countrey
             will
             ,
             no
             question
             ,
             giue
             you
             good
             entertainment
             ,
             being
             glad
             of
             my
             returne
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             bring
             you
             thither
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             haue
             good
             store
             of
             spoile
             ;
             For
             I
             know
             Ae●is
             ,
             and
             Phrigia
             ,
             and
             Troas
             ,
             and
             all
             Pharnabazus
             his
             gouernment
             ;
             the
             last
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             place
             of
             my
             birth
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             I
             haue
             serued
             there
             vnder
             Clearchus
             and
             Dorcyllidas
             .
             Then
             Thorax
             the
             Baotian
             (
             who
             euer
             contended
             with
             Xenophon
             about
             the
             Coronels
             place
             )
             stood
             vp
             presently
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             That
             if
             they
             were
             disposed
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             Pontu●
             ,
             they
             might
             〈◊〉
             in
             
             Chero●esus
             ,
             a
             faire
             and
             rich
             countrey
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             that
             would
             ,
             
             might
             stay
             and
             inhabit
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             otherwise
             minded
             might
             returne
             home
             .
             But
             it
             was
             ridiculous
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             land
             enough
             and
             plentifull
             to
             be
             had
             in
             Greece
             ,
             to
             seeke
             to
             nestle
             and
             plant
             themselues
             amongst
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             while
             you
             come
             there
             ,
             I
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             as
             Timasion
             hath
             done
             ,
             doe
             promise
             you
             pay
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           spake
           ,
           not
           being
           ignorant
           ,
           what
           had
           passed
           betwixt
           Timasion
           and
           the
           Heracleots
           and
           Sinop●ans
           concerning
           taking
           ship
           ,
           and
           sayling
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           All
           this
           while
           Xenophon
           held
           his
           peace
           .
           Then
           two
           
             Achaeans
             ,
             Philesius
          
           and
           Lyc●
           standing
           vp
           ,
           said
           :
           
             It
             was
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             ,
             that
             Xenophon
             had
             both
             priuately
             perswaded
             the
             army
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             
             and
             without
             their
             knowledge
             asked
             counsell
             of
             the
             gods
             about
             their
             stay
             ,
             and
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             came
             in
             publike
             question
             ,
             was
             mute
             ,
             and
             would
             say
             nothing
             .
             Hereupon
             Xenophon
             was
             enforced
             to
             stand
             vp
             ,
             and
             speake
             thus
             ;
             
             I
             for
             my
             part
             (
             O
             Souldiers
             )
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             aske
             counsell
             of
             the
             gods
             as
             often
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             both
             concerning
             you
             ,
             and
             concerning
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             speake
             ,
             aduise
             ,
             and
             doe
             that
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             most
             for
             your
             and
             mine
             owne
             honour
             and
             profit
             .
             And
             now
             I
             haue
             sacrificed
             about
             this
             very
             businesse
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             proue
             better
             for
             me
             to
             speake
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             or
             altogether
             to
             forbeare
             ,
             and
             not
             meddle
             withall
             .
             Silanus
             the
             soothsayer
             answered
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             inwards
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             most
             importance
             ,
             were
             faire
             (
             for
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             continuall
             vsance
             to
             be
             at
             sacrifice
             ,
             I
             my selfe
             was
             not
             vnskilfull
             therein
             :
             )
             But
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             a
             deceit
             and
             ambush
             against
             me
             ,
             might
             well
             be
             discouered
             in
             the
             sacrifice
             :
             for
             he
             knew
             very
             well
             his
             owne
             resolution
             to
             accuse
             me
             to
             you
             .
             And
             hee
             gaue
             out
             in
             the
             Campe
             ,
             that
             I
             aduised
             with
             my selfe
             to
             effect
             these
             things
             without
             your
             consent
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             if
             I
             saw
             you
             in
             want
             ,
             the
             scope
             of
             my
             thoughts
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             after
             you
             had
             taken
             one
             Citie
             or
             other
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             disposed
             might
             presently
             saile
             away
             ,
             he
             that
             was
             otherwise
             minded
             might
             remaine
             here
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             prouided
             some
             matter
             of
             profit
             for
             his
             friends
             .
             But
             now
             since
             the
             Heracleots
             &
             Sinopaeans
             will
             both
             send
             you
             shipping
             ,
             &
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             haue
             promised
             you
             pay
             after
             the
             new
             Moone
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             small
             moment
             ,
             that
             you
             haue
             meanes
             to
             bring
             you
             in
             safety
             to
             the
             place
             you
             desire
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             receiue
             pay
             for
             your
             iourney
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             I
             my selfe
             desist
             from
             my
             former
             opinion
             ,
             but
             also
             tell
             them
             ,
             who
             come
             to
             me
             otherwise-minded
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             better
             ,
             if
             they
             also
             change
             theirs
             .
             For
             being
             many
             together
             ,
             as
             now
             we
             are
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             both
             honoured
             and
             esteemed
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             besides
             want
             no
             furniture
             of
             things
             needfull
             ;
             because
             in
             your
             strength
             will
             be
             included
             power
             also
             of
             possessing
             the
             riches
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             weaker
             than
             your selues
             .
             But
             if
             you
             diuide
             your selues
             ,
             you
             will
             neither
             be
             able
             to
             make
             prouision
             of
             victuall
             ,
             nor
             yet
             depart
             hence
             in
             the
             safety
             you
             desire
             .
             So
             that
             I
             am
             of
             your
             opinion
             to
             continue
             our
             iourney
             toward
             Greece
             .
             And
             in
             case
             any
             man
             remaine
             behinde
             ,
             or
             forsake
             the
             Armie
             before
             it
             be
             wholly
             in
             safety
             ,
             I
             hold
             him
             worthy
             to
             be
             punished
             as
             an
             offender
             .
             Whosoeuer
             is
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             let
             him
             lift
             vp
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
           All
           held
           vp
           their
           hands
           .
           Silanus
           hereupon
           cried
           out
           ,
           and
           went
           about
           to
           perswade
           ,
           that
           euery
           man
           of
           right
           ought
           to
           haue
           liberty
           to
           depart
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           But
           the
           Souldiers
           would
           not
           heare
           him
           ,
           nay
           they
           threatned
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           taken
           shifting
           away
           ,
           he
           should
           pay
           for
           it
           soundly
           .
           Afterward
           ,
           when
           the
           Heracleots
           vnderstood
           that
           the
           Armie
           was
           resolued
           to
           saile
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           Xenophon
           had
           agreed
           thereto
           ,
           they
           sent
           shipping
           ,
           but
           the
           money
           that
           they
           promised
           to
           Timasion
           and
           Thorax
           for
           pay
           ,
           they
           sent
           not
           .
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           ,
           they
           who
           promised
           this
           money
           ,
           were
           much
           perplexed
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           stand
           in
           feare
           of
           the
           Armie
           .
           And
           taking
           to
           them
           the
           other
           Coronels
           ,
           in
           the
           number
           of
           whom
           were
           all
           ,
           but
           Neo
           the
           
             Asinite
             ,
             Cherisophus
          
           his
           Lieutenant
           (
           for
           Cherisophus
           was
           absent
           )
           and
           communicating
           with
           them
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           negotiated
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           they
           repented
           of
           their
           former
           opinion
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           thought
           it
           best
           for
           the
           Armie
           to
           saile
           to
           Phasis
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           into
           their
           hands
           the
           Phasian
           territorie
           .
           The
           sonne
           of
           Aeetas
           reigned
           ouer
           the
           Phasians
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Xenophon
           answered
           ,
           he
           would
           propound
           no
           such
           thing
           to
           the
           Armie
           :
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           may
           call
           an
           assembly
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           motion
           your selues
           .
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           deliuered
           then
           his
           opinion
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           call
           an
           assembly
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           but
           euery
           Coronell
           to
           deale
           with
           his
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           to
           seeke
           to
           perswade
           them
           seuerally
           to
           be
           of
           that
           opinion
           .
           So
           they
           parted
           ,
           and
           laboured
           to
           put
           this
           resolution
           in
           practise
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           eares
           ,
           and
           Neo
           gaue
           out
           ,
           that
           Xenophon
           hauing
           drawne
           the
           other
           Coronels
           to
           his
           party
           ,
           plotted
           how
           to
           deceiue
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           backe
           againe
           to
           Phasis
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           tooke
           it
           in
           very
           ill
           part
           ,
           &
           gathered
           together
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           rounds
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           as
           they
           did
           before
           to
           the
           messengers
           of
           the
           Cholcans
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           that
           had
           the
           ouerseeing
           of
           the
           prouision
           of
           the
           Market
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           stoned
           all
           ,
           that
           escaped
           not
           to
           the
           Sea.
           When
           Xenophon
           perceiued
           it
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           warne
           a
           publike
           meeting
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           come
           together
           of
           themselues
           ;
           and
           he
           commanded
           the
           Cryer
           to
           summon
           the
           assembly
           .
           No
           sooner
           heard
           they
           the
           Cryer
           ,
           but
           they
           came
           together
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           Here
           Xenophon
           accused
           not
           the
           Coronels
           in
           that
           they
           came
           vnto
           him
           ,
           but
           spake
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           
             I
             heare
             (
             O
             Souldiers
             )
             that
             there
             is
             a
             man
             who
             accuseth
             me
             ,
             and
             giueth
             out
             ,
             that
             I
             seeke
             to
             deceiue
             you
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             backe
             againe
             to
             Phasis
             .
             Heare
             me
             therefore
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             shall
             seeme
             to
             wrong
             you
             ,
             my selfe
             will
             hold
             my selfe
             vnworthy
             to
             depart
             hence
             ,
             before
             I
             suffer
             punishment
             for
             my
             deserts
             .
             But
             if
             you
             finde
             them
             ,
             that
             slander
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             vse
             them
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             thinke
             they
             deserue
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             in
             what
             quarter
             of
             heauen
             the
             Sunne
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             setteth
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             case
             a
             man
             were
             to
             goe
             into
             Greece
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             iourney
             Westward
             ;
             if
             backe
             againe
             to
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             toward
             the
             East
             .
             Can
             any
             man
             then
             deceiue
             you
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             Sunne
             should
             arise
             and
             set
             in
             a
             contrary
             quarter
             of
             heauen
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             the
             North
             wind
             carieth
             vs
             out
             of
             Pontus
             into
             Greece
             ,
             the
             South
             inward
             toward
             Phasis
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             common
             speech
             amongst
             you
             :
             The
             
             North
             wind
             bloweth
             ,
             we
             haue
             now
             a
             faire
             passage
             into
             Greece
             .
             If
             then
             a
             man
             sought
             to
             deceiue
             you
             ,
             he
             were
             to
             put
             you
             a
             boord
             ,
             when
             the
             wind
             bloweth
             South
             .
             Yea
             but
             I
             meane
             to
             ship
             you
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             calme
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             shall
             not
             I
             saile
             in
             one
             ship
             ,
             you
             in
             a
             hundred
             at
             least
             ?
             How
             can
             I
             then
             either
             compell
             you
             against
             your
             will
             ,
             or
             lead
             you
             on
             by
             deceiuing
             you
             ?
             But
             say
             you
             were
             beguiled
             and
             bewitched
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             to
             Phasis
             .
             We
             shall
             then
             land
             there
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             easily
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             but
             one
             man
             ,
             that
             deceiued
             you
             ,
             you
             neere
             10000
             that
             are
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             Armes
             .
             How
             then
             can
             any
             one
             man
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             more
             certaine
             danger
             ,
             then
             by
             such
             counsell
             about
             himselfe
             and
             about
             you
             ?
             But
             these
             are
             the
             speeches
             of
             ●oolish
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             as
             enuie
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             honoured
             by
             you
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             enuie
             me
             without
             cause
             .
             For
             which
             of
             them
             doe
             I
             hinder
             either
             to
             speake
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             for
             your
             good
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             for
             you
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             disposed
             ,
             or
             to
             watch
             and
             be
             carefull
             for
             your
             safetie
             ?
             Doe
             I
             oppose
             against
             any
             man
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Commanders
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             I
             giue
             way
             to
             all
             ;
             on
             Gods
             name
             command
             he
             that
             will
             ;
             only
             let
             him
             doe
             that
             which
             shall
             tend
             to
             your
             good
             .
             I
             haue
             spoken
             enough
             concerning
             these
             things
             .
             If
             any
             of
             you
             thinke
             ,
             that
             either
             himselfe
             or
             other
             are
             deceiued
             by
             these
             words
             of
             mine
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             shew
             wherein
             .
             Now
             because
             you
             haue
             heard
             enough
             hereof
             ,
             depart
             not
             hence
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             till
             you
             be
             partakers
             of
             a
             matter
             ,
             which
             I
             see
             is
             begun
             in
             the
             Armie
             already
             ,
             and
             i●
             it
             creepe
             further
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             found
             such
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             time
             for
             vs
             to
             take
             aduice
             concerning
             our selues
             ,
             that
             we
             seeme
             not
             the
             vilest
             and
             most
             execrable
             creatures
             that
             euer
             were
             ,
             both
             towards
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             towards
             men
             ,
             and
             towards
             our
             confederates
             ,
             and
             towards
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             grow
             into
             an
             vniuersall
             contempt
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           The
           Souldiers
           hearing
           this
           ,
           wondred
           what
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           tell
           it
           out
           plainly
           .
           Then
           he
           began
           againe
           :
           
             You
             remember
             that
             in
             the
             Barbarian
             mountaines
             there
             were
             certaine
             Villages
             allied
             in
             friendship
             with
             the
             Cerasuntians
             ,
             from
             which
             mountains
             there
             were
             that
             descended
             ,
             and
             sold
             vs
             beasts
             for
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             things
             as
             they
             had
             .
             I
             thinke
             some
             of
             you
             also
             went
             to
             the
             neerest
             of
             those
             Villages
             to
             buy
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             afterward
             returned
             to
             the
             Campe.
             Clearatur●
             a
             Captaine
             of
             ours
             ,
             vnderstanding
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Villages
             was
             small
             ,
             and
             vnguarded
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             reputed
             to
             be
             comprehended
             within
             our
             League
             ,
             acquainting
             none
             of
             vs
             with
             his
             p●●pose
             ,
             went
             against
             it
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             boot
             of
             it
             .
             His
             resolution
             was
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             surprized
             the
             Village
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             retu●●e
             to
             the
             Armie
             ,
             but
             entring
             the
             ship
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             companions
             ran
             along
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             putting
             into
             it
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             rifled
             ,
             to
             saile
             away
             and
             get
             him
             out
             of
             Pontus
             .
             His
             companions
             and
             he
             ,
             as
             I
             now
             vnderstand
             ,
             were
             resolued
             vpo●
             this
             point
             .
             Assembling
             therefore
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             brought
             to
             his
             lure
             ,
             he
             led
             them
             against
             the
             Village
             .
             The
             day
             preuented
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             flocking
             together
             ,
             and
             sending
             missiue
             weapons
             ,
             &
             striking
             and
             wounding
             from
             the
             higher
             ground
             ,
             slew
             Clearatus
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             got
             to
             Cerasunt
             .
             These
             things
             
             fell
             out
             the
             same
             day
             we
             marched
             hither
             on
             foot
             .
             Some
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             came
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             were
             yet
             at
             Cerasunt
             ,
             not
             ioyned
             with
             their
             companions
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             as
             the
             Cerasuntines
             report
             ,
             there
             came
             from
             the
             same
             Village
             three
             ancient
             men
             ,
             which
             desired
             to
             haue
             accesse
             to
             vs
             in
             generall
             .
             When
             they
             found
             vs
             not
             there
             ,
             they
             told
             the
             Cerasuntines
             ,
             they
             wondred
             much
             what
             we
             meant
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             that
             manner
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Cerasuntines
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             the
             fact
             of
             the
             whole
             Armie
             .
             They
             were
             glad
             thereof
             ,
             and
             said
             they
             would
             come
             to
             vs
             by
             ship
             ,
             and
             informe
             vs
             how
             things
             were
             caried
             ,
             and
             giue
             libertie
             to
             such
             as
             would
             ,
             to
             burie
             the
             dead
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             saued
             themselues
             by
             flight
             ,
             were
             yet
             at
             Cerasunt
             ,
             and
             perceiuing
             whither
             the
             Barbarians
             intended
             to
             goe
             ,
             were
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             to
             cast
             stones
             at
             them
             themselues
             ,
             but
             incited
             other
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             .
             So
             the
             men
             died
             ,
             being
             three
             in
             number
             ,
             Ambassadors
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             After
             this
             fact
             the
             Cerasuntines
             came
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             certified
             vs
             of
             all
             that
             had
             hapned
             ;
             and
             we
             the
             Coronels
             hearing
             it
             ,
             were
             much
             grieued
             ,
             and
             aduised
             with
             the
             Cerasuntines
             ,
             how
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             Grecians
             might
             be
             buried
             ;
             and
             sitting
             without
             the
             place
             of
             Armes
             ,
             we
             heard
             vpon
             the
             sudden
             a
             great
             vprore
             and
             cry
             ,
             Strike
             ,
             strike
             ,
             throw
             ,
             throw
             ;
             and
             by
             and
             by
             we
             might
             see
             a
             great
             number
             running
             together
             ,
             some
             hauing
             stones
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             other
             some
             stooping
             to
             take
             vp
             stones
             .
             The
             Cerasuntines
             ,
             which
             saw
             what
             was
             done
             in
             their
             Citie
             ,
             for
             feare
             fled
             to
             their
             ships
             .
             There
             were
             also
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             without
             feare
             .
             I
             went
             out
             and
             asked
             ,
             what
             the
             matter
             meant
             .
             Some
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             stones
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             At
             last
             I
             hit
             vpon
             one
             that
             knew
             ,
             who
             told
             me
             that
             the
             Commissaries
             for
             victuall
             had
             infinitely
             abused
             the
             Armie
             .
             In
             this
             meane
             time
             one
             had
             spied
             Zelarchus
             ,
             a
             Commissarie
             ,
             going
             toward
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             presently
             cast
             out
             a
             great
             cry
             .
             The
             other
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             heard
             it
             ,
             ran
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             wilde
             Boare
             ,
             or
             Hart
             had
             presented
             himselfe
             .
             The
             Cerasuntines
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             them
             runne
             ,
             imagining
             they
             were
             bent
             against
             them
             ,
             tooke
             th●mselues
             to
             their
             heeles
             and
             tumbled
             into
             the
             Sea.
             Many
             Grecians
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             could
             not
             swim
             ,
             were
             drowned
             .
             Now
             what
             thinke
             you
             of
             these
             men
             ?
             None
             of
             them
             committed
             any
             offence
             ,
             but
             feared
             that
             a
             madnesse
             had
             fallen
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             as
             it
             vseth
             vpon
             dogs
             .
             If
             therefore
             these
             things
             shall
             be
             so
             caried
             ,
             see
             in
             what
             case
             our
             Armie
             will
             be
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             whole
             body
             will
             not
             be
             Masters
             to
             make
             warre
             or
             peace
             with
             whom
             they
             thinke
             meet
             ,
             but
             euery
             priuate
             man
             that
             will
             ,
             may
             leade
             an
             Armie
             whither
             and
             against
             whom
             he
             list
             .
             Then
             in
             case
             Ambassadors
             come
             to
             vs
             for
             peace
             ,
             or
             for
             ought
             else
             ,
             they
             that
             will
             ,
             may
             by
             killing
             them
             ,
             debarre
             you
             from
             hearing
             what
             message
             they
             bring
             .
             Besides
             ,
             what
             respect
             can
             your
             Commanders
             haue
             amongst
             you
             ,
             when
             whosoeuer
             chooseth
             himselfe
             Coronell
             ,
             and
             list
             to
             say
             ,
             Throw
             ▪
             throw
             ,
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             whom
             hee
             pleaseth
             ,
             Commanders
             or
             priuate
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             vncondemned
             ,
             especially
             hauing
             followers
             to
             execute
             his
             commands
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             came
             to
             passe
             ?
             Further
             consider
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             these
             Coronels
             of
             their
             owne
             choice
             haue
             done
             for
             you
             .
             Zelarchus
             the
             Commissarie
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             wronged
             
             you
             ,
             is
             by
             shipping
             escaped
             without
             punishment
             ;
             if
             he
             haue
             not
             wronged
             you
             ,
             he
             is
             fled
             from
             the
             Armie
             fearing
             he
             should
             suffer
             death
             iniuriously
             ,
             and
             without
             sentence
             or
             iudgement
             .
             And
             the
             stoners
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             what
             haue
             they
             done
             ?
             Forsooth
             they
             haue
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             you
             alone
             of
             all
             Grecians
             can
             haue
             no
             safe
             being
             at
             Cerasunt
             ,
             vnlesse
             you
             come
             thither
             by
             force
             .
             As
             for
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             were
             offred
             to
             buriall
             by
             those
             that
             slew
             them
             ,
             now
             we
             cannot
             safely
             burie
             them
             with
             a
             Herald
             .
             For
             who
             will
             goe
             as
             a
             Herald
             ,
             
             that
             hath
             himselfe
             beene
             murderer
             of
             Ambassadors
             ?
             Yet
             haue
             we
             desired
             the
             Cerasuntines
             to
             haue
             a
             care
             of
             their
             buriall
             .
             You
             your selues
             be
             Iudges
             ,
             whether
             these
             things
             be
             sufferable
             or
             no
             ,
             lest
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             these
             villanies
             euery
             man
             be
             driuen
             to
             prouide
             a
             guard
             for
             his
             owne
             securitie
             ,
             and
             seeke
             to
             seat
             his
             tent
             in
             high
             and
             safe
             places
             .
             But
             if
             you
             conceiue
             that
             such
             facts
             ,
             are
             the
             facts
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             men
             ,
             take
             into
             your
             consideration
             ,
             how
             they
             may
             be
             remedied
             .
             Otherwise
             how
             shall
             we
             with
             a
             good
             heart
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             when
             we
             commit
             such
             impieties
             ?
             or
             fight
             with
             our
             enemies
             ,
             when
             we
             kill
             our selues
             ?
             or
             what
             Citie
             ,
             as
             friend
             ,
             will
             receiue
             vs
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             such
             lewdnesse
             in
             our
             conuersation
             ?
             or
             who
             dares
             furnish
             vs
             with
             prouision
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             found
             in
             such
             horrible
             crimes
             ?
             If
             we
             hope
             for
             praise
             ,
             who
             will
             praise
             vs
             ,
             that
             carry
             our selues
             in
             this
             manner
             ?
             This
             I
             am
             assured
             of
             ,
             if
             any
             other
             should
             runne
             into
             the
             like
             behauiour
             ,
             you
             your selues
             would
             be
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             should
             condemne
             them
             as
             wicked
             and
             detestable
             men
             .
          
           After
           this
           all
           standing
           vp
           said
           with
           one
           consent
           ,
           that
           the
           authors
           of
           these
           facts
           were
           to
           be
           punished
           ,
           and
           that
           order
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           preuent
           the
           like
           offences
           in
           future
           time
           ,
           and
           whosoeuer
           committed
           them
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           adiudged
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Coronels
           should
           appoint
           Iudges
           ,
           who
           should
           haue
           authoritie
           to
           call
           in
           question
           all
           offences
           since
           the
           death
           of
           Cyrus
           .
           The
           Captaines
           were
           chosen
           to
           be
           Iudges
           .
           
           The
           Armie
           also
           was
           hallowed
           by
           the
           admonition
           of
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           aduice
           of
           the
           Soothsayers
           .
           It
           was
           further
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Coronels
           might
           be
           called
           to
           account
           for
           the
           time
           past
           ;
           and
           being
           called
           to
           account
           ,
           Philesius
           and
           Xanticles
           were
           condemned
           ,
           for
           purloyning
           twenty
           pound
           of
           the
           money
           arising
           out
           o●
           the
           custome
           of
           sh●ps
           :
           Sophenetus
           ,
           because
           being
           chosen
           to
           that
           office
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           execute
           it
           ,
           was
           condemned
           in
           ten
           pound
           :
           Some
           charged
           Xenophon
           that
           he
           had
           beaten
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           as
           it
           were
           an
           action
           of
           iniury
           against
           him
           .
           Xenophon
           standing
           vp
           bid
           the
           first
           accuser
           tell
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           beaten
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           there
           ,
           where
           we
           almost
           died
           for
           cold
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           was
           abundance
           of
           Snow
           .
           Xenophon
           said
           ,
           if
           the
           Winter
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           you
           affirme
           ,
           and
           victuals
           ●ailed
           &
           wine
           was
           so
           scant
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           refresh
           our selues
           so
           much
           as
           with
           the
           smell
           thereof
           ,
           and
           many
           fainted
           vnder
           their
           trauell
           ,
           &
           the
           enemie
           was
           at
           our
           heeles
           ,
           if
           in
           such
           a
           season
           I
           iniuried
           you
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           I
           was
           more
           wanton
           then
           an
           Asse
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           wantonnesse
           are
           neuer
           wearie
           .
           Yet
           ,
           I
           pray
           tell
           me
           ,
           vpon
           what
           occasion
           were
           you
           beaten
           ?
           whether
           did
           I
           aske
           you
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           because
           you
           gaue
           it
           not
           ,
           did
           I
           beat
           you
           ,
           or
           required
           I
           againe
           any
           thing
           of
           mine
           owne
           ,
           that
           
           you
           had
           ?
           or
           fought
           with
           you
           about
           loue
           matters
           ?
           or
           did
           I
           abuse
           you
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           in
           Wine
           ?
           None
           of
           all
           these
           ,
           quoth
           he
           .
           Xenophon
           asked
           againe
           whether
           he
           were
           one
           of
           the
           Armed
           .
           No
           ,
           quoth
           he
           .
           Are
           you
           one
           of
           the
           Peltasts
           ?
           Neither
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           but
           being
           a
           free-man
           borne
           ,
           I
           droue
           a
           Mule
           by
           the
           appointment
           of
           my
           Camerades
           .
           Xenophon
           here
           remembred
           him
           and
           said
           :
           Are
           you
           he
           ,
           that
           caried
           the
           sicke
           man
           ?
           The
           same
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           for
           you
           forced
           me
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           away
           the
           baggage
           of
           my
           Camerades
           .
           This
           casting
           away
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           was
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           I
           gaue
           it
           to
           other
           to
           carie
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           restore
           it
           to
           me
           ;
           and
           receiuing
           it
           safe
           ,
           assoone
           as
           you
           shewed
           me
           the
           sicke
           man
           ,
           I
           restored
           it
           to
           you
           againe
           .
           Heare
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           how
           the
           matter
           stood
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           worth
           the
           hearing
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Souldier
           left
           behind
           ,
           being
           not
           able
           to
           continue
           his
           march
           :
           I
           knowing
           the
           man
           to
           be
           of
           our
           companie
           ,
           compelled
           you
           to
           carie
           him
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           perish
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
           the
           enemie
           followed
           vs
           close
           ;
           He
           confessed
           all
           this
           to
           be
           true
           .
           Therefore
           when
           I
           sent
           you
           before
           ,
           comming
           vp
           with
           the
           Reare
           ,
           did
           I
           not
           finde
           you
           digging
           of
           a
           pit
           ,
           as
           though
           you
           meant
           to
           burie
           the
           man
           ?
           and
           did
           not
           I
           commend
           you
           therefore
           ?
           But
           when
           the
           Souldier
           bowed
           his
           legge
           in
           all
           our
           presences
           ,
           did
           not
           all
           cry
           out
           ,
           He
           liues
           ?
           and
           when
           you
           spoke
           at
           your
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           flatly
           denied
           to
           carie
           him
           ,
           I
           beat
           you
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ;
           for
           it
           appeared
           ,
           you
           knew
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           dead
           .
           What
           then
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           did
           he
           not
           die
           ▪
           after
           I
           shewed
           him
           to
           you
           ?
           For
           we
           must
           all
           die
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           must
           we
           therefore
           be
           throwne
           into
           a
           hole
           aliue
           ?
           Here
           the
           whole
           assembly
           cried
           ,
           that
           the
           man
           was
           not
           beaten
           enough
           .
           Then
           he
           desired
           some
           other
           to
           stand
           vp
           and
           declare
           the
           cause
           ,
           why
           he
           was
           beaten
           .
           When
           no
           man
           arose
           ,
           Xenophon
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             I
             confesse
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             I
             strooke
             many
             for
             forsaking
             their
             Ranks
             .
             It
             may
             suffice
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             owe
             their
             safetie
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             alwaies
             marched
             ,
             and
             when
             need
             was
             ,
             fought
             in
             order
             .
             They
             forsooth
             would
             be
             in
             better
             case
             than
             you
             ,
             and
             leauing
             their
             place
             run
             before
             to
             harrie
             and
             spoile
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             If
             all
             had
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             we
             had
             all
             been
             lost
             and
             cast
             away
             long
             ere
             this
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             once
             beat
             one
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             march
             ,
             who
             for
             slouth
             would
             not
             stand
             vp
             ,
             but
             would
             needs
             betray
             himselfe
             to
             the
             enemie
             .
             For
             on
             a
             time
             after
             I
             my selfe
             had
             in
             the
             extremitie
             of
             Winter
             a
             good
             while
             set
             me
             downe
             on
             the
             ground
             ▪
             staying
             for
             some
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             trussed
             vp
             their
             baggage
             ,
             I
             found
             my selfe
             scarce
             able
             to
             rise
             ,
             scarce
             able
             to
             stretch
             out
             my
             legs
             .
             Taking
             therefore
             herein
             experience
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             no
             sooner
             perceiued
             other
             men
             to
             squat
             downe
             ,
             and
             giue
             themselues
             to
             slouth
             ,
             but
             I
             forced
             them
             to
             arise
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             on
             .
             For
             I
             p●●ceiued
             ,
             that
             motion
             and
             manly
             stirring
             engend●ed
             war●●h
             ,
             and
             nimblenesse
             in
             the
             ioints
             ,
             where
             sitting
             still
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             quietnesse
             congealed
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             endangered
             the
             toes
             to
             rot
             off
             ,
             which
             many
             of
             you
             know
             to
             be
             true
             by
             experience
             in
             your selues
             .
             Another
             that
             res●●d
             on
             the
             ground
             and
             loitered
             behinde
             ,
             and
             both
             hindered
             you
             of
             the
             V●●●
             ,
             and
             vs
             of
             the
             Reare
             to
             march
             on
             ,
             I
             strooke
             with
             my
             fist
             ,
             l●●t
             the
             ene●●e
             should
             haue
             strooken
             him
             with
             his
             Speare
             .
             Now
             they
             are
             in
             sa●et●e
             they
             may
             call
             me
             to
             answer
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             I
             haue
             wronged
             
             them
             .
             But
             if
             they
             had
             fallen
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             what
             remedie
             could
             they
             haue
             had
             of
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             were
             they
             neuer
             so
             grieuous
             ?
             My
             speech
             is
             simple
             .
             For
             if
             I
             haue
             punished
             any
             for
             his
             owne
             good
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             vndergoe
             the
             same
             sentence
             ,
             that
             Fathers
             should
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             Masters
             for
             their
             Schollers
             .
             Physitians
             also
             both
             burne
             ,
             and
             cut
             ,
             for
             the
             health
             of
             their
             Patients
             .
             But
             if
             you
             conceiue
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             proceeded
             from
             me
             out
             of
             a
             wanton
             humour
             ,
             consider
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             I
             dare
             doe
             more
             now
             than
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             drinke
             more
             Wine
             now
             ,
             than
             I
             did
             then
             .
             For
             I
             see
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             in
             faire
             weather
             ;
             but
             when
             there
             is
             a
             storme
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             goeth
             high
             ,
             marke
             you
             not
             that
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ship
             in
             the
             Prowe
             ,
             the
             steeres-man
             in
             the
             Poupe
             are
             angry
             with
             the
             passengers
             for
             the
             lest
             stirring
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             For
             small
             errors
             at
             that
             time
             ouerthrow
             all
             .
             But
             your selues
             also
             deemed
             ,
             that
             in
             beating
             these
             men
             ,
             I
             swarued
             not
             from
             right
             .
             For
             you
             stood
             not
             with
             Beanes
             ,
             but
             with
             weapons
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             
             and
             it
             was
             in
             you
             to
             haue
             succoured
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             thought
             good
             .
             But
             you
             neither
             succoured
             ,
             nor
             with
             me
             punished
             any
             man
             for
             forsaking
             his
             Ranke
             ,
             and
             by
             suffering
             them
             to
             be
             disobedient
             ,
             you
             gaue
             the
             greater
             power
             to
             their
             misdemeanours
             .
             For
             I
             thinke
             ,
             if
             you
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             make
             a
             true
             estimate
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             the
             same
             men
             to
             haue
             been
             then
             the
             most
             disorderly
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             most
             deboshed
             .
             Boiscus
             the
             Baeotian
             wrestler
             striued
             then
             ,
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             not
             to
             carie
             his
             Target
             :
             Now
             ,
             as
             I
             vnderstand
             ,
             he
             hath
             robbed
             many
             of
             the
             Cotyorites
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             wise
             ,
             you
             will
             deale
             with
             him
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             than
             they
             doe
             with
             Dogges
             .
             Dogges
             ,
             that
             are
             curst
             ,
             men
             vse
             to
             tie
             vp
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             let
             loose
             in
             the
             night
             :
             Him
             it
             were
             not
             amisse
             to
             let
             loose
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             shut
             vp
             in
             the
             night
             .
             But
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             most
             wonder
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             remember
             and
             passe
             not
             ouer
             with
             silence
             any
             thing
             be
             it
             neuer
             so
             small
             ,
             wherein
             I
             seeme
             to
             haue
             giuen
             you
             offence
             .
             If
             I
             haue
             succoured
             any
             man
             against
             cold
             ,
             or
             saued
             him
             from
             the
             enemie
             ,
             or
             releeued
             him
             in
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             in
             want
             ,
             no
             man
             once
             remembreth
             it
             .
             And
             if
             I
             haue
             commended
             any
             man
             for
             a
             thing
             well
             done
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             my
             abilitie
             honoured
             him
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             neither
             doe
             you
             remember
             that
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             honest
             and
             iust
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             that
             remembrance
             be
             had
             rather
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             bad
             .
          
           After
           this
           the
           assembly
           broke
           vp
           ,
           and
           repeated
           in
           minde
           ,
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           came
           to
           a
           faire
           end
           .
        
         
           Finis
           Libri
           Quinti
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SIXTH
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           ,
           TOVCHING
           THE
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           the
           younger
           ,
           out
           of
           Asia
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Higher
           COVNTREYS
           .
        
         
           FRom
           hence-forth
           during
           their
           aboad
           there
           ,
           some
           eat
           and
           liued
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Market
           ,
           other
           of
           the
           spoile
           they
           purchased
           out
           of
           Paphlagonia
           .
           The
           Paphlagonians
           likewise
           sought
           tricks
           and
           aduantages
           against
           the
           straglers
           ,
           and
           by
           night
           attempted
           to
           entrappe
           and
           molest
           them
           ,
           who
           lodged
           any
           distance
           from
           the
           Campe.
           By
           reason
           whereof
           they
           grew
           into
           greater
           enmitie
           one
           against
           another
           .
           But
           Corylas
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           had
           the
           rule
           of
           Paphlagonia
           sent
           to
           the
           Grecians
           Embassadors
           ,
           who
           were
           furnished
           with
           faire
           Horse
           and
           braue
           apparell
           .
           They
           deliuered
           ,
           that
           Corylas
           neither
           desired
           to
           wrong
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           be
           wronged
           by
           them
           .
           The
           Coronels
           answered
           ,
           they
           would
           propound
           the
           matter
           to
           the
           assembly
           ,
           but
           they
           feasted
           them
           ,
           and
           inuited
           such
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           beare
           them
           companie
           ;
           and
           sacrificing
           some
           of
           the
           Oxen
           taken
           in
           prey
           ,
           and
           other
           beasts
           ,
           they
           made
           them
           a
           plentifull
           banket
           sitting
           vpon
           Carpets
           ,
           and
           drinking
           out
           of
           horne-Cups
           ,
           which
           they
           found
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           After
           the
           healths
           were
           drunke
           and
           the
           Paean
           sung
           ,
           the
           Thracians
           first
           arose
           and
           danced
           in
           Armes
           to
           the
           Flute
           ,
           and
           capred
           aloft
           &
           nimbly
           ,
           
           and
           vsed
           Swords
           .
           At
           the
           last
           one
           strooke
           another
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           them
           fell
           ,
           and
           euerie
           man
           conceiued
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           deadly
           wounded
           .
           But
           the
           stroke
           was
           artificially
           giuen
           ,
           at
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           Paphlagonians
           cried
           out
           ,
           as
           men
           are
           wont
           to
           doe
           in
           feare
           .
           After
           he
           that
           strooke
           the
           other
           taking
           the
           spoile
           of
           his
           Armes
           ,
           departed
           singing
           a
           Thracian
           Song
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Sitalca
           .
           Other
           Thracians
           taking
           the
           body
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           fell
           ,
           caried
           it
           out
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           dead
           ,
           whereas
           indeed
           he
           had
           no
           
           manner
           of
           harme
           .
           
           Next
           after
           them
           the
           Aenians
           and
           Magnetians
           arose
           and
           danced
           the
           dance
           ,
           commonly
           called
           the
           Seed-dance
           ,
           in
           their
           armes
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           the
           dance
           is
           this
           :
           One
           of
           them
           laying
           by
           his
           armes
           soweth
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           driueth
           on
           his
           Oxen
           in
           the
           plow
           ,
           looking
           often
           backe
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           were
           afraid
           .
           The
           theefe
           approacheth
           .
           The
           other
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           seeth
           him
           ,
           snatcheth
           vp
           his
           armes
           ,
           and
           fighteth
           with
           him
           before
           the
           Plow
           .
           All
           this
           is
           performed
           in
           measure
           to
           the
           Flute
           .
           At
           the
           last
           the
           theefe
           bindeth
           the
           Plow-man
           ,
           and
           driueth
           away
           the
           Oxen
           ;
           and
           sometime
           the
           Plow-man
           bindeth
           the
           theefe
           and
           fastneth
           him
           to
           the
           Oxen
           ,
           his
           hands
           tied
           behinde
           him
           ,
           
           and
           so
           driueth
           away
           .
           After
           this
           a
           Mysian
           came
           in
           ,
           bearing
           in
           each
           hand
           a
           Target
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           he
           danced
           ,
           making
           semblance
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           opposed
           against
           two
           ,
           sometime
           he
           vsed
           the
           Targets
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           against
           one
           man
           ,
           sometimes
           he
           whirled
           about
           in
           a
           circle
           ,
           and
           tumbled
           ouer
           his
           head
           ,
           holding
           the
           Targets
           still
           in
           his
           hands
           :
           So
           that
           it
           was
           a
           pleasant
           sight
           to
           behold
           him
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           danced
           the
           Persian
           dance
           ,
           clapping
           his
           Targets
           together
           one
           against
           another
           ;
           
           and
           kneeled
           downe
           ,
           and
           straightwayes
           stood
           vp
           againe
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           he
           did
           by
           measure
           to
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Flute
           .
           
           Then
           the
           Mantinaeans
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Arcadians
           stood
           vp
           armed
           as
           seemingly
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           moued
           in
           measure
           ,
           the
           Flute
           sounding
           a
           point
           of
           warre
           ,
           and
           sung
           the
           Paean
           ,
           and
           danced
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           is
           in
           supplications
           to
           the
           gods
           .
           The
           Paphlagonians
           seeing
           this
           ,
           wondred
           that
           all
           dances
           were
           performed
           in
           armes
           :
           The
           Mysian
           ,
           to
           increase
           their
           wonder
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           gotten
           the
           assent
           of
           an
           Arcadian
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           dancing
           woman
           ,
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           brought
           her
           in
           ,
           arming
           her
           as
           gorgeously
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           ,
           with
           a
           light
           Target
           in
           her
           hand
           .
           She
           danced
           the
           dance
           called
           Pyrrhice
           with
           great
           agilitie
           and
           nimblenesse
           .
           Hereupon
           there
           arose
           a
           great
           clapping
           of
           hands
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Paphlagonians
           asked
           whether
           women
           also
           were
           their
           companions
           in
           fight
           .
           To
           whom
           answer
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           the
           women
           were
           they
           ,
           who
           beat
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           out
           of
           the
           Grecian
           Campe.
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           that
           nights
           sport
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           brought
           the
           Ambassadours
           to
           the
           Army
           :
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Paphlagonians
           should
           doe
           them
           no
           wrong
           ,
           nor
           they
           any
           to
           the
           Paphlagonians
           :
           So
           the
           Ambassadours
           departed
           .
           The
           Grecians
           ,
           when
           they
           imagined
           they
           had
           sufficient
           store
           of
           shipping
           gathered
           together
           ,
           
           went
           aboord
           ,
           and
           sailing
           forward
           that
           day
           and
           night
           with
           a
           faire
           gale
           ,
           they
           left
           Paphlagonia
           on
           their
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           they
           came
           as
           farre
           as
           Sinope
           ,
           and
           cast
           anchor
           before
           Harmene
           ,
           a
           Port
           of
           the
           Sinopaeans
           .
           
           The
           Sinopaeans
           inhabite
           a
           part
           of
           Paphlagania
           ,
           and
           are
           a
           Colonie
           of
           Milesians
           .
           They
           sent
           hospitall
           gifts
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           3000
           Medimnes
           of
           meale
           ,
           
           of
           wine
           1500
           Amphores
           .
           Thither
           came
           Cherisophus
           with
           some
           gallies
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           prouided
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           expected
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           would
           bring
           them
           some
           good
           ●idings
           .
           He
           brought
           them
           only
           newes
           ,
           that
           Anaxibius
           the
           Admirall
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           commended
           them
           much
           ,
           and
           that
           Anaxibius
           promised
           they
           should
           haue
           ready
           pay
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           come
           out
           of
           Pontus
           .
           The
           army
           remained
           at
           Harmene
           fiue
           dayes
           .
           The
           neerer
           they
           seemed
           to
           come
           to
           
           Greece
           ,
           the
           more
           carefull
           they
           were
           to
           get
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           themselues
           with
           something
           before
           they
           came
           home
           .
           They
           were
           of
           opinion
           therefore
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           did
           chuse
           one
           Generall
           ,
           
           that
           that
           one
           should
           haue
           a
           more
           vniforme
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           absolute
           command
           ouer
           the
           Army
           ,
           both
           by
           night
           and
           by
           day
           ,
           than
           if
           the
           command
           were
           in
           many
           hands
           .
           And
           if
           any
           thing
           were
           to
           be
           kept
           secret
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           better
           concealed
           ;
           if
           to
           be
           preuented
           ,
           it
           should
           receiue
           the
           lesse
           hindrance
           .
           For
           there
           needed
           no
           conference
           ,
           and
           the
           resolution
           of
           one
           might
           quickly
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           whereas
           heretofore
           all
           things
           passed
           by
           pluralitie
           of
           voices
           of
           the
           Coronels
           .
           Being
           in
           this
           conceit
           ,
           they
           turned
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Captaines
           comming
           to
           him
           ,
           told
           what
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           ,
           and
           euery
           of
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           loue
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           take
           vpon
           him
           the
           command
           .
           Xenophon
           himselfe
           was
           desirous
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           thinking
           that
           both
           his
           honour
           might
           hereby
           grow
           greater
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           more
           esteemed
           both
           with
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           Citie
           ;
           and
           it
           might
           fall
           out
           that
           he
           might
           be
           occasion
           of
           some
           good
           to
           the
           Army
           .
           These
           thoughts
           lifted
           him
           vp
           to
           desire
           the
           Generall-ship
           .
           But
           when
           he
           weighed
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           fore-knew
           the
           euent
           of
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           hereby
           he
           might
           hazard
           his
           former
           reputation
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           in
           doubt
           ;
           and
           being
           not
           able
           to
           resolue
           ,
           it
           seemed
           best
           to
           counsell
           with
           the
           gods
           .
           He
           called
           therefore
           to
           him
           two
           Priests
           ,
           and
           sacrificed
           to
           Iupiter
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           gods
           ,
           
           who
           by
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Delphos
           was
           appointed
           his
           Councellour
           in
           matters
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           hee
           beleeued
           that
           the
           dreame
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           ,
           when
           hee
           first
           was
           chosen
           Coronell
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           proceeded
           from
           Iupiter
           .
           And
           he
           remembred
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           went
           out
           of
           Ephesus
           to
           follow
           Cyrus
           ,
           
           an
           Eagle
           croaked
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           sitting
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           the
           sooth-sayer
           ,
           that
           accompanied
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           said
           to
           be
           a
           great
           augury
           portending
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           estate
           of
           a
           priuate
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           illustrious
           ,
           but
           yet
           notwithstanding
           laborious
           .
           For
           birds
           vse
           not
           to
           molest
           the
           Eagle
           by
           falling
           vpon
           her
           ,
           saue
           onely
           when
           she
           sitteth
           on
           the
           ground
           .
           Further
           ,
           that
           no
           great
           profit
           was
           signified
           by
           the
           token
           ;
           because
           the
           Eagle
           taketh
           her
           prey
           rather
           ,
           when
           she
           is
           on
           wing
           .
           The
           god
           therefore
           ,
           when
           he
           sacrificed
           ,
           foretold
           apparantly
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           neither
           to
           seeke
           after
           the
           Generalls
           place
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           offered
           him
           .
           This
           was
           the
           issue
           of
           that
           businesse
           .
           Now
           the
           Army
           being
           assembled
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           one
           Generall
           was
           to
           be
           chosen
           ,
           and
           their
           choice
           inclined
           to
           Xenophon
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           saw
           ,
           if
           they
           went
           to
           the
           election
           ,
           their
           resolution
           would
           be
           to
           giue
           him
           the
           place
           ,
           he
           stood
           vp
           ,
           and
           spake
           thus
           :
           
           
             I
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             if
             I
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             haue
             cause
             to
             be
             glad
             of
             this
             honour
             ,
             which
             you
             offer
             vnto
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             you
             thankes
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             any
             occasion
             may
             be
             ministred
             ,
             whereby
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             you
             seruice
             .
             But
             to
             chuse
             me
             your
             Generall
             ,
             a
             Lacedemonian
             being
             present
             ,
             seemeth
             neither
             for
             your
             ,
             nor
             yet
             for
             mine
             owne
             auaile
             ;
             in
             as
             much
             as
             ,
             if
             hereafter
             you
             shall
             happen
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             disappointed
             of
             your
             hopes
             that
             way
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             not
             safe
             for
             my selfe
             to
             enter
             into
             that
             course
             ;
             for
             I
             doe
             see
             ,
             that
             they
             neuer
             gaue
             ouer
             the
             warre
             
             against
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             vntill
             they
             made
             the
             whole
             Citie
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             also
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             after
             which
             confession
             ,
             they
             laid
             downe
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             no
             further
             in
             besieging
             the
             Citie
             .
             If
             then
             these
             things
             being
             so
             ,
             I
             shall
             seeme
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             me
             lieth
             ,
             to
             weaken
             their
             authoritie
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             quickly
             I
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             acknowledge
             mine
             errour
             .
             And
             whereas
             you
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             lesse
             sedition
             and
             disobedience
             will
             grow
             out
             of
             the
             command
             of
             one
             ,
             than
             of
             many
             ,
             vnderstand
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             whomsoeuer
             you
             choose
             you
             shall
             not
             finde
             me
             discontent
             or
             disobedient
             .
             For
             I
             hold
             it
             for
             a
             generall
             maxime
             in
             warre
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             he
             be
             ,
             which
             behaueth
             himselfe
             seditiously
             against
             his
             Commander
             ,
             behaueth
             himselfe
             seditiously
             against
             his
             owne
             safetie
             .
             But
             in
             case
             you
             chuse
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             maruell
             ,
             if
             a
             discontent
             arise
             in
             some
             mindes
             both
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             against
             my selfe
             .
          
           After
           Xenophon
           had
           ended
           his
           speech
           ,
           many
           more
           arose
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           refuse
           the
           Generals
           place
           ;
           And
           Agasias
           the
           Stymphalian
           replied
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           ridiculous
           ,
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           should
           not
           as
           well
           be
           angry
           ,
           if
           at
           a
           Feast
           another
           than
           a
           Lacedemonian
           were
           by
           the
           Guests
           chosen
           for
           their
           Gouernour
           .
           For
           if
           things
           run
           in
           this
           course
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           vnlawfull
           for
           vs
           to
           be
           Captaines
           ,
           because
           we
           are
           Arcadians
           .
           Here
           a
           murmur
           arose
           thorow
           the
           whole
           assembly
           approuing
           the
           speech
           of
           Agasias
           .
           Xenophon
           perceiuing
           ,
           that
           more
           was
           to
           be
           said
           ,
           added
           thus
           much
           :
           
             That
             you
             may
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             vnderstand
             the
             depth
             of
             this
             businesse
             ,
             I
             sweare
             vnto
             you
             by
             all
             the
             gods
             and
             goddesses
             ,
             that
             after
             I
             was
             informed
             of
             your
             minds
             and
             inclination
             ,
             I
             by
             sacrifice
             enquired
             ,
             whether
             it
             would
             be
             behouefull
             for
             you
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             me
             ,
             and
             me
             to
             accept
             this
             command
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             the
             gods
             so
             answered
             in
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             easily
             appeare
             euen
             to
             a
             man
             of
             small
             skill
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             to
             take
             the
             place
             vpon
             me
             .
          
           So
           they
           chose
           Cherisophus
           .
           Cherisophus
           being
           chosen
           proceeded
           into
           the
           middest
           and
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             You
             know
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             that
             ,
             albeit
             you
             had
             chosen
             another
             ,
             you
             should
             haue
             found
             no
             opposition
             in
             me
             .
             But
             it
             falleth
             out
             well
             for
             Xenophon
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             chosen
             .
             For
             Dexippus
             accused
             him
             not
             long
             since
             to
             Anaxibius
             ,
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             my selfe
             being
             present
             and
             stopping
             his
             mouth
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             Xenophon
             had
             rather
             be
             ioined
             in
             command
             with
             Timasion
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Dardanian
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Clearchus
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             than
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Lacedemonian
             .
             But
             since
             you
             haue
             made
             choise
             of
             me
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             I
             also
             will
             endeuour
             to
             doe
             you
             all
             the
             seruice
             I
             can
             .
             And
             you
             against
             the
             morning
             euerie
             man
             so
             order
             his
             affaires
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             readie
             to
             saile
             away
             ,
             if
             the
             wind
             be
             faire
             .
             Our
             iourney
             shall
             be
             to
             Heraclea
             ;
             and
             being
             there
             we
             will
             aduise
             ,
             what
             is
             further
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           The
           next
           day
           they
           set
           saile
           with
           a
           faire
           wind
           ,
           and
           ran
           along
           the
           Coast
           by
           the
           space
           of
           two
           daies
           following
           .
           In
           sailing
           they
           came
           by
           Iasons
           shore
           ,
           where
           the
           Ship
           Argo
           is
           said
           to
           haue
           anchored
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           mouthes
           of
           these
           Riuers
           ;
           
           First
           of
           Therm●don
           ,
           then
           of
           Halys
           ,
           lastly
           of
           Parthenius
           ,
           by
           which
           after
           they
           had
           passed
           ,
           they
           arriued
           at
           Heraclea
           a
           Grecian
           Citie
           ,
           and
           a
           Colonie
           of
           the
           Megaraeans
           ,
           situate
           in
           the
           territorie
           
           of
           the
           Maryande●s
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           anchor
           neere
           the
           
             Acherousian
             Cherronesus
          
           .
           There
           Hercules
           is
           reported
           to
           haue
           descended
           to
           the
           dog
           Cerberus
           ,
           of
           which
           descent
           the
           markes
           are
           yet
           shewen
           ,
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           place
           being
           more
           than
           two
           Furlongs
           .
           
           Hither
           the
           Heracleans
           sent
           hospitall
           gifts
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           3000.
           
           Medimnes
           of
           barley
           meale
           ,
           2000.
           
           Amphors
           of
           wine
           ,
           20
           oxen
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           sheepe
           .
           The
           riuer
           called
           Lycus
           ,
           hauing
           two
           Plethers
           in
           bredth
           ,
           conueieth
           his
           streame
           thorow
           this
           Territory
           .
           Here
           the
           Souldiers
           assembled
           together
           ,
           consulting
           about
           the
           remainder
           of
           their
           iourney
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           to
           proceed
           out
           of
           Pontus
           by
           land
           or
           by
           sea
           ;
           and
           Lycon
           the
           Achaian
           stood
           vp
           and
           said
           :
           I
           wonder
           (
           ô
           Souldiers
           )
           at
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           that
           they
           go
           not
           about
           to
           make
           prouision
           of
           victuall
           for
           the
           Army
           .
           For
           the
           hospitall
           gifts
           will
           not
           serue
           vs
           aboue
           three
           daies
           ,
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           place
           ,
           whither
           we
           may
           goe
           out
           ,
           and
           furnish
           our selues
           .
           Therefore
           it
           seemeth
           good
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           you
           demand
           no
           lesse
           ,
           then
           3000.
           
           Cyzicens
           of
           the
           Heracleans
           .
           Another
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           monthes
           pay
           (
           no
           lesse
           then
           10000.
           
           Cyzicens
           )
           was
           to
           be
           demanded
           ,
           
           and
           that
           while
           we
           sate
           in
           counsell
           to
           know
           their
           answer
           ,
           Ambassadours
           were
           forthwith
           to
           be
           dispatched
           to
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           further
           aduice
           to
           be
           taken
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           first
           propounded
           Cherisophus
           for
           an
           Ambassadour
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           their
           Generall
           ;
           some
           also
           named
           Xenophon
           .
           They
           both
           opposed
           strongly
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           no
           extortion
           was
           to
           be
           vsed
           to
           force
           any
           thing
           from
           a
           Grecian
           Citie
           ,
           being
           also
           their
           friend
           .
           Therefore
           when
           they
           seemed
           vnwilling
           ,
           the
           Army
           sent
           Lycon
           the
           
             Achaean
             ,
             Callimachus
          
           the
           Parrhasian
           ,
           and
           Agasias
           the
           Stymphaliaen
           ,
           who
           going
           to
           the
           Citie
           deliuered
           the
           decree
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           Lycon
           is
           reported
           to
           haue
           vsed
           threatning
           words
           ,
           if
           things
           were
           not
           performed
           according
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           The
           Heracleans
           hearing
           the
           propositions
           ,
           answered
           ,
           they
           would
           consider
           ;
           and
           presently
           they
           gathered
           their
           goods
           out
           of
           the
           fields
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           market
           within
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           the
           gates
           were
           shut
           ,
           and
           armes
           seene
           vpon
           the
           walles
           .
           The
           authors
           of
           these
           troubles
           accused
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           cause
           of
           the
           ill
           successe
           .
           Their
           words
           were
           ,
           
             that
             it
             was
             a
             shame
             ,
             that
             one
             Athenian
             should
             haue
             command
             ouer
             the
             Peloponesians
             and
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             
             especially
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             had
             brought
             no
             forces
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             That
             they
             had
             the
             paines
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             profit
             ;
             and
             euen
             till
             this
             present
             were
             the
             workers
             of
             the
             common
             safetie
             .
             For
             the
             Arcadians
             and
             Achaeans
             were
             those
             that
             bore
             the
             burthen
             ,
             
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             nothing
             (
             and
             in
             truth
             the
             Arcadians
             and
             Achaeans
             were
             more
             than
             halfe
             the
             Army
             :
             )
             If
             they
             were
             wise
             therefore
             ,
             standing
             close
             to
             themselues
             ,
             and
             chusing
             Commanders
             out
             of
             their
             owne
             people
             ,
             they
             should
             goe
             forward
             in
             the
             iourney
             apart
             ,
             and
             endeuour
             to
             inrich
             themselues
             by
             some
             meanes
             or
             other
             .
             
          
           This
           was
           decreed
           ;
           and
           those
           Arcadians
           and
           Achaeans
           ,
           that
           were
           vnder
           the
           command
           of
           Cherisophus
           ,
           forsaking
           him
           and
           Xenophon
           ,
           associated
           themselues
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           chose
           ten
           Coronels
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           bodie
           ,
           and
           decreed
           ,
           that
           whatsoeuer
           the
           plurality
           of
           voices
           of
           these
           ten
           should
           resolue
           vpon
           ,
           it
           should
           stand
           good
           and
           effectuall
           ,
           and
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           The
           
           Generall-ship
           therefore
           of
           Cherisophus
           was
           dissolued
           within
           six
           or
           seuen
           daies
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           .
           Xenophon
           notwithstanding
           would
           haue
           proceeded
           in
           the
           iourney
           with
           them
           ,
           thinking
           it
           more
           safe
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           than
           to
           trauell
           euery
           man
           by
           himselfe
           alone
           :
           But
           Neon
           vnderstanding
           by
           Cherisophus
           ,
           that
           Cleander
           ,
           the
           Gouernour
           of
           Bizantium
           ,
           was
           determined
           with
           his
           Gallies
           to
           make
           ouer
           to
           the
           Hauen
           of
           Calpe
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           keepe
           his
           owne
           forces
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           iourney
           apart
           ;
           and
           further
           ,
           counselled
           him
           to
           conceale
           it
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           their
           Souldiers
           alone
           might
           be
           transported
           in
           the
           Gallies
           ;
           and
           Cherisophus
           partly
           discontented
           with
           that
           ,
           which
           had
           passed
           ,
           and
           partly
           out
           of
           a
           hatred
           against
           the
           Army
           ,
           gaue
           him
           liberty
           to
           doe
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           best
           .
           From
           that
           time
           forward
           Xenophon
           sought
           to
           saile
           away
           ,
           
           and
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           Army
           .
           But
           sacrificing
           to
           Hercules
           the
           Guide
           ,
           and
           asking
           of
           him
           counsell
           ,
           whether
           it
           should
           be
           better
           for
           him
           to
           follow
           the
           warre
           with
           the
           remnant
           of
           Souldiers
           vnder
           his
           command
           ,
           or
           to
           depart
           ,
           the
           god
           signified
           by
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           continue
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           not
           depart
           .
           So
           the
           Army
           was
           diuided
           into
           three
           parts
           .
           The
           Arcadians
           and
           Achaeans
           being
           more
           than
           4500.
           all
           heauie
           armed
           ;
           Cherisophus
           hauing
           1300.
           armed
           ,
           and
           700.
           
           Peltasts
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           that
           followed
           
             Clearchus
             :
             Xenophon
          
           1700.
           armed
           ,
           and
           300.
           
           Peltasts
           ,
           and
           he
           alone
           had
           horse
           amounting
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fortie
           .
           The
           Arcadians
           getting
           shipping
           of
           the
           Heracleans
           ,
           sailed
           away
           first
           ,
           of
           purpose
           ,
           that
           falling
           suddenly
           vpon
           the
           Bithinians
           ,
           they
           might
           preuent
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           greatest
           prey
           .
           They
           landed
           at
           the
           Hauen
           Calpe
           ,
           
           which
           lieth
           in
           a
           manner
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           
             Thrace
             .
             Cherisophus
          
           marched
           on
           foot
           thorow
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           beginning
           at
           Heraclea
           ,
           and
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           entred
           into
           Thrace
           ,
           he
           led
           along
           by
           the
           Sea-coast
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           now
           sicke
           .
           Xenophon
           taking
           shipping
           ,
           landed
           in
           the
           confines
           of
           Thrace
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Heraclean
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           marched
           thorow
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Land.
           Thus
           therefore
           haue
           we
           declared
           ,
           in
           what
           manner
           the
           command
           of
           Cherisophus
           was
           wholy
           dissolued
           ,
           &
           the
           army
           of
           the
           Grecians
           distracted
           into
           parcells
           .
           
           The
           course
           ,
           that
           euery
           one
           held
           was
           this
           .
           The
           Arcadians
           after
           they
           had
           landed
           by
           night
           at
           the
           Hauen
           of
           Calpe
           ,
           aduanced
           forthwith
           to
           the
           next
           villages
           situate
           about
           fiftie
           Furlongs
           from
           the
           Sea
           :
           When
           day-light
           appeared
           ,
           euery
           Coronell
           led
           his
           Diuision
           or
           Regiment
           to
           a
           village
           .
           If
           the
           village
           seemed
           any
           thing
           great
           ,
           the
           Coronels
           allotted
           two
           Diuisions
           to
           it
           .
           They
           agreed
           also
           vpon
           a
           hill
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           all
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           fell
           vpon
           the
           Country
           suddenly
           ,
           they
           tooke
           many
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           many
           sheepe
           .
           The
           Thracians
           ,
           that
           escaped
           ,
           assembled
           together
           ,
           and
           many
           being
           taken
           prisoners
           shifted
           out
           of
           the
           Grecians
           hands
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           Peltasts
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           armed
           ;
           and
           being
           now
           gathered
           together
           in
           good
           number
           ,
           they
           first
           charged
           the
           Diuision
           of
           Smicretes
           ,
           
           one
           of
           the
           Arcadian
           Coronels
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           retiring
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           ,
           being
           heauie
           laden
           with
           prey
           .
           The
           Grecians
           both
           marched
           ,
           and
           fought
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           a
           hollow
           bank't
           brooke
           ,
           where
           in
           their
           passage
           they
           were
           put
           to
           flight
           by
           the
           
             Barbarians
             ,
             Smicretes
          
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           band
           were
           slaine
           .
           
           Another
           regiment
           of
           one
           of
           the
           ten
           Coronels
           ,
           whose
           name
           was
           Hegesa●der
           ,
           had
           but
           8.
           only
           left
           aliue
           by
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           which
           8.
           were
           saued
           ,
           with
           Hegesander
           himselfe
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Captains
           came
           to
           the
           hill
           ,
           some
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           some
           easily
           .
           The
           Thracians
           encouraged
           with
           this
           good
           hand
           sell
           ,
           made
           outcries
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           &
           flocked
           together
           in
           multitudes
           by
           night
           ,
           &
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           they
           ordered
           many
           horse
           and
           Pel●asts
           in
           a
           circle
           about
           the
           hill
           ,
           where
           the
           Grecians
           encamped
           ;
           and
           still
           more
           and
           more
           came
           running
           together
           ,
           and
           without
           danger
           to
           themselues
           ,
           charged
           the
           Grecian
           armed
           (
           for
           the
           Grecians
           had
           neither
           Archer
           ,
           nor
           Darter
           ,
           
           nor
           Horse
           )
           but
           the
           Thracians
           running
           forth
           ,
           and
           spurring
           their
           horse
           close
           vp
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           cast
           darts
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           charged
           retired
           and
           easily
           saued
           themselues
           by
           flight
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           gaue
           on
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           some
           in
           another
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Grecians
           were
           wounded
           ,
           no
           one
           of
           the
           enemies
           hurt
           .
           Being
           thus
           not
           able
           to
           moue
           out
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           stood
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           at
           last
           debarred
           from
           water
           by
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           and
           reduced
           to
           that
           extremitie
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           faine
           to
           sue
           for
           composition
           .
           In
           the
           treatie
           all
           other
           things
           were
           easily
           agreed
           vpon
           ,
           but
           the
           Thracians
           would
           giue
           no
           pledges
           ,
           as
           the
           Grecians
           required
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           stay
           of
           further
           proceeding
           .
           In
           this
           plight
           were
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           
             Arcadians
             .
             Cherisophus
          
           marching
           forward
           along
           the
           Sea
           coast
           without
           danger
           ,
           
           was
           by
           this
           time
           come
           to
           the
           Hauen
           of
           Calpe
           .
           
           But
           Xenophon
           held
           on
           thorow
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           marched
           his
           Hors-men
           scouting
           before
           chanced
           vpon
           Embassadors
           going
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           knowen
           whither
           ;
           who
           being
           brought
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           he
           asked
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           could
           tell
           him
           tidings
           of
           any
           Grecian
           Armie
           els-where
           .
           They
           related
           vnto
           him
           all
           that
           had
           hapned
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           this
           instant
           they
           were
           assaulted
           ,
           
           and
           hardly
           laid
           vnto
           vpon
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Thracians
           of
           the
           countrey
           had
           encompassed
           them
           round
           .
           The
           Ambassadors
           were
           put
           in
           safe
           custodie
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           vse
           them
           for
           Guides
           ,
           when
           need
           required
           .
           Afterward
           setting
           out
           10
           Scouts
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           Souldiers
           together
           ,
           and
           thus
           spake
           vnto
           them
           :
           
             The
             Arcadians
             (
             O
             Souldiers
             )
             are
             some
             of
             them
             slaine
             ,
             
             the
             rest
             being
             retired
             to
             a
             hill
             ,
             besieged
             and
             assaulted
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             if
             they
             perish
             ,
             we
             can
             finde
             no
             safety
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             incouraged
             with
             the
             happinesse
             of
             this
             successe
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             best
             to
             giue
             them
             aid
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             aliue
             ,
             wee
             may
             ioyne
             with
             them
             in
             fight
             against
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             left
             to
             runne
             the
             danger
             alone
             .
             And
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             let
             vs
             march
             on
             till
             supper
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             downe
             with
             our
             Campe.
             And
             while
             we
             march
             let
             Timasion
             with
             the
             horse
             scout
             before
             ,
             casting
             an
             eye
             toward
             vs
             alwaies
             ,
             and
             giuing
             aduertisement
             of
             all
             occurrence
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             ignorant
             of
             nothing
             that
             may
             concerne
             vs.
             
          
           He
           sent
           out
           likewise
           some
           of
           the
           best
           footmen
           of
           his
           light-armed
           toward
           the
           flanks
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           hils
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           giue
           intelligence
           of
           what
           they
           saw
           .
           Hee
           commanded
           also
           to
           set
           fire
           vpon
           all
           ,
           that
           was
           apt
           to
           take
           fire
           .
           
             For
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             we
             cannot
             escape
             any
             way
             ,
             the
             distance
             backe
             againe
             to
             Heraclea
             being
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             march
             forward
             to
             Chrysopolis
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             enemie
             neere
             at
             
             hand
             .
             The
             way
             is
             shortest
             to
             the
             Hauen
             of
             Calpe
             ,
             whither
             we
             imagine
             that
             Cherisophus
             is
             come
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             he
             be
             in
             safety
             .
             And
             yet
             are
             we
             not
             to
             hope
             for
             any
             shipping
             to
             carry
             vs
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             resting
             there
             wee
             shall
             not
             finde
             so
             much
             as
             a
             daies
             prouision
             .
             Now
             in
             case
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             besieged
             were
             lost
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             more
             dangerous
             for
             vs
             to
             hazard
             with
             Cherisophus
             his
             Souldiers
             alone
             .
             But
             if
             they
             be
             succoured
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             this
             danger
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             vs
             assembled
             together
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             common
             dispute
             our
             safety
             the
             better
             .
             You
             are
             therefore
             to
             march
             on
             with
             resolution
             ,
             either
             now
             honourably
             to
             die
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             performe
             a
             most
             noble
             act
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             eternall
             memory
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             saue
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             ieopardy
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             so
             disposed
             of
             this
             businesse
             ,
             to
             humble
             these
             high-minded
             men
             ,
             wise
             in
             their
             owne
             conceits
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             vs
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             take
             our
             beginnings
             from
             the
             gods
             .
             You
             are
             then
             to
             follow
             your
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             heed
             to
             that
             which
             is
             commanded
             you
             .
          
           Hauing
           said
           thus
           much
           he
           led
           on
           .
           The
           horsemen
           dispersing
           themselues
           as
           much
           as
           was
           conuenient
           ,
           
           put
           all
           in
           a
           flame
           ,
           as
           they
           went
           forward
           :
           and
           the
           Pel●asts
           hauing
           gained
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Hils
           ,
           burnt
           all
           that
           would
           take
           fire
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Armie
           also
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           any
           thing
           left
           vnburnt
           .
           So
           the
           whole
           countrey
           seemed
           to
           be
           on
           a
           light
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           Armie
           to
           be
           great
           .
           When
           it
           was
           time
           ,
           they
           ascended
           vp
           to
           a
           hill
           ,
           and
           quartered
           there
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           might
           discerne
           the
           enemies
           fires
           (
           for
           they
           were
           not
           distant
           aboue
           40
           furlongs
           )
           and
           themselues
           kindled
           as
           many
           fires
           as
           they
           could
           .
           
           When
           they
           had
           supped
           ,
           the
           word
           was
           giuen
           to
           quench
           and
           put
           out
           all
           the
           fires
           ,
           and
           hauing
           placed
           their
           guards
           ,
           they
           gaue
           themselues
           to
           sleepe
           .
           By
           breake
           of
           day
           they
           made
           their
           prayers
           to
           the
           gods
           ,
           and
           ordering
           their
           troops
           for
           fight
           ,
           marched
           forward
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           Timasion
           and
           the
           horsemen
           hauing
           with
           them
           the
           Guides
           ,
           and
           spurring
           on
           ,
           were
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           aware
           ,
           vpon
           the
           hill
           ,
           where
           the
           Grecians
           were
           besieged
           ,
           but
           neither
           saw
           friends
           nor
           enemies
           forces
           (
           whereof
           they
           aduertised
           Xenophon
           and
           the
           Armie
           )
           only
           they
           found
           a
           few
           old
           women
           ,
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           sheepe
           and
           oxen
           left
           behinde
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           that
           which
           hapned
           ,
           seemed
           a
           maruell
           :
           Afterward
           they
           vnderstood
           from
           them
           that
           were
           left
           ,
           that
           the
           Thracians
           departed
           away
           in
           the
           euening
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ;
           
           but
           whither
           they
           were
           gone
           ,
           no
           man
           knew
           .
           Xenophon
           vpon
           these
           tidings
           dined
           ,
           and
           trussing
           vp
           his
           baggage
           marched
           away
           with
           intent
           in
           all
           haste
           possible
           to
           ioyne
           with
           those
           that
           were
           at
           the
           Hauen
           of
           Calpe
           .
           In
           their
           march
           they
           might
           perceiue
           the
           tract
           of
           footing
           of
           the
           Arcadia●s
           and
           Achaeans
           in
           the
           way
           which
           led
           to
           Calpe
           ,
           
           and
           meeting
           together
           they
           gladly
           saw
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           saluted
           as
           brethren
           .
           The
           Arcadians
           asked
           Xenophons
           souldiers
           ,
           why
           they
           put
           out
           their
           fires
           .
           For
           we
           thought
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           we
           saw
           no
           fires
           ,
           that
           you
           marched
           against
           the
           enemy
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           ,
           as
           we
           conceiued
           ,
           fearing
           the
           same
           ,
           arose
           with
           their
           Campe.
           For
           i●
           was
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           departed
           .
           But
           when
           you
           came
           not
           forward
           ,
           
           and
           the
           time
           was
           now
           past
           ,
           we
           imagined
           ,
           that
           hearing
           our
           distresse
           ,
           you
           hasted
           all
           you
           could
           to
           the
           Sea
           side
           
           for
           feare
           .
           We
           therefore
           thought
           it
           good
           not
           to
           leaue
           you
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           came
           also
           hither
           .
           So
           this
           day
           they
           enca●ped
           vpon
           the
           Sea
           shore
           neere
           the
           Hauen
           .
           The
           place
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Hauen
           of
           Calpe
           ,
           lieth
           in
           that
           Thrace
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Asia
           .
           
           Thrace
           it selfe
           beginneth
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           and
           stretcheth
           to
           Heraclea
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           as
           a
           man
           saileth
           to
           Pontus
           .
           The
           distance
           betwixt
           Byz●●tium
           and
           Heraclea
           is
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           a
           Galley
           can
           fetch
           vp
           with
           oares
           in
           a
           very
           long
           day
           .
           In
           the
           way
           there
           is
           no
           friend
           or
           Grecian
           City
           ,
           but
           Thraci●ns
           or
           Bithynians
           alone
           ,
           who
           ,
           if
           they
           lay
           hands
           vpon
           any
           Grecian
           either
           cas●
           ashore
           by
           shipwracke
           ,
           or
           comming
           thither
           by
           other
           occasion
           ,
           are
           reported
           to
           vse
           them
           with
           all
           despight
           and
           villany
           .
           The
           Hauen
           of
           Calpe
           lieth
           in
           the
           mid-way
           to
           them
           that
           saile
           from
           Heraclea
           to
           Byzantium
           ,
           or
           contrariwise
           from
           Byzantium
           to
           Her●clea
           .
           The
           land
           beareth
           out
           into
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           that
           part
           ,
           which
           stretcheth
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           is
           a
           craggy
           rocke
           ,
           o●
           the
           height
           (
           where
           it
           is
           least
           )
           of
           20
           fathoms
           .
           The
           necke
           of
           land
           ,
           that
           ioyneth
           to
           the
           Continent
           ,
           
           is
           at
           least
           foure
           plethers
           in
           bredth
           ,
           
           and
           the
           space
           of
           land
           within
           the
           necke
           sufficient
           to
           giue
           habitation
           to
           10000
           men
           .
           The
           Hauen
           lieth
           vnder
           the
           rocke
           ,
           hauing
           the
           shore
           trending
           to
           the
           West
           .
           
           Within
           it
           there
           is
           a
           plentifull
           fountaine
           of
           sweet
           water
           running
           along
           the
           Sea
           ,
           but
           so
           that
           the
           place
           may
           command
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           bringeth
           forth
           both
           much
           other
           timber
           hard
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           besides
           much
           that
           is
           fit
           for
           the
           building
           of
           ships
           .
           As
           for
           the
           mountaine
           that
           ouershadoweth
           the
           Hauen
           ,
           as
           it
           runneth
           20
           furlongs
           into
           the
           mid-land
           ,
           it
           is
           pure
           earth
           without
           stones
           ,
           but
           toward
           the
           Sea
           ,
           more
           than
           20
           furlongs
           ,
           
           it
           is
           rough
           with
           many
           and
           all
           kinde
           of
           great
           trees
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Land
           is
           beautifull
           and
           large
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           many
           Villages
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           well
           inhabited
           .
           The
           countrey
           bringeth
           forth
           barley
           ,
           and
           wheat
           ,
           and
           pulse-corne
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           Bucke
           ,
           and
           Sesamum
           ,
           and
           figs
           sufficiently
           ,
           and
           many
           Vines
           pleasant
           in
           taste
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           kinds
           of
           fruit
           ,
           excepting
           only
           Oliues
           .
           This
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Soile
           .
           The
           Armie
           incamped
           by
           the
           Sea-side
           .
           In
           the
           Towne
           they
           would
           not
           quarter
           ,
           being
           of
           opinion
           ,
           they
           were
           fraudulently
           brought
           thither
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           had
           an
           intention
           to
           plant
           a
           Colony
           there
           .
           For
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           sailed
           out
           of
           Greece
           to
           follow
           this
           warre
           ,
           not
           for
           want
           of
           meanes
           to
           liue
           by
           ,
           but
           hearing
           of
           the
           bounty
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           some
           brought
           to
           his
           seruice
           men
           that
           had
           consumed
           their
           estates
           ,
           
           some
           other
           runne
           away
           from
           their
           fathers
           and
           mothers
           ,
           and
           some
           left
           behind
           them
           their
           children
           ,
           as
           minding
           to
           inrich
           them
           at
           their
           returne
           .
           For
           they
           heard
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           followed
           Cyrus
           gathered
           mountaines
           of
           wealth
           .
           Being
           people
           of
           this
           condition
           ,
           they
           desired
           to
           returne
           into
           Greece
           in
           safety
           .
           When
           the
           day
           of
           assembly
           of
           the
           Armie
           for
           this
           purpose
           was
           now
           come
           ,
           Xenophon
           sacrificed
           about
           the
           issuing
           of
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           because
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           led
           out
           to
           make
           prouision
           .
           His
           purpose
           was
           also
           to
           bury
           their
           dead
           .
           The
           sacrifice
           being
           fauourable
           ,
           the
           Arcadians
           also
           followed
           ,
           and
           they
           buried
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           euery
           man
           where
           he
           fell
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           now
           the
           fift
           day
           since
           they
           were
           slaine
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           no
           possibilitie
           to
           conueigh
           them
           from
           thence
           .
           And
           bringing
           some
           together
           
           out
           of
           the
           high-waies
           ,
           they
           buried
           them
           according
           to
           their
           meanes
           ,
           as
           decently
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           for
           those
           ,
           they
           found
           not
           ,
           they
           raised
           a
           great
           emptie
           monument
           ,
           and
           kindled
           a
           Funerall
           fire
           ,
           and
           laid
           vpon
           the
           monument
           Crownes
           of
           flowers
           .
           Hauing
           performed
           these
           Rites
           ,
           they
           returned
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           after
           Supper
           gaue
           themselues
           to
           rest
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Souldiers
           assembled
           .
           Captaine
           Agasias
           the
           Stymphalian
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           Ieronymus
           the
           Elian
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           eldest
           of
           the
           Arcadians
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           assembly
           .
           
           They
           made
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           man
           hereafter
           propounded
           to
           separate
           and
           diuide
           the
           Armie
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           punished
           with
           death
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Armie
           should
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           in
           the
           manner
           it
           was
           wont
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           former
           Coronels
           should
           command
           .
           
           Cherisophus
           was
           alreadie
           dead
           by
           drinking
           a
           medicine
           in
           his
           ague
           ,
           and
           Neon
           the
           Asinite
           was
           substituted
           in
           his
           place
           .
           After
           this
           Xenophon
           stood
           vp
           and
           said
           :
           
             It
             seemeth
             (
             fellow
             Souldiers
             )
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             iourney
             is
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             Land
             ,
             in
             regard
             we
             haue
             no
             shipping
             ;
             and
             hauing
             likewise
             no
             prouision
             ,
             necessitie
             forceth
             vs
             to
             be
             readie
             to
             march
             .
             We
             therefore
             the
             Coronels
             will
             offer
             sacrifice
             ;
             As
             for
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             ,
             if
             euer
             heretofore
             ,
             to
             prepare
             your selues
             to
             fight
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             enemie
             hath
             gathered
             courage
             .
          
           So
           the
           Coronels
           sacrificed
           taking
           to
           them
           Arexion
           the
           Arcadian
           Southsaier
           .
           For
           Silanus
           the
           Ambraciote
           had
           stollen
           away
           in
           a
           Ship
           of
           Heraclea
           ,
           which
           he
           hired
           .
           They
           sacrificed
           about
           their
           departure
           ,
           but
           the
           entrailes
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           were
           not
           faire
           .
           They
           stayed
           therefore
           that
           day
           .
           There
           were
           some
           ,
           that
           durst
           giue
           out
           ,
           that
           Xenophon
           intending
           to
           plant
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           had
           perswaded
           the
           Southsaier
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           sacrifice
           allowed
           not
           of
           their
           departure
           .
           Hereupon
           Xenophon
           caused
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           
           that
           the
           next
           morning
           euerie
           one
           that
           list
           might
           be
           present
           at
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           were
           any
           Southsaier
           amongst
           them
           ,
           he
           commanded
           him
           to
           come
           and
           view
           the
           entrailes
           ,
           and
           so
           sacrificed
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           many
           .
           When
           they
           had
           now
           thrice
           sacrificed
           about
           their
           departure
           ,
           the
           entrailes
           assented
           not
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           were
           ill
           apaid
           herewith
           .
           For
           their
           prouision
           which
           they
           brought
           with
           them
           ,
           failed
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           Market
           to
           be
           had
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           when
           they
           againe
           assembled
           ,
           Xenophon
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             The
             sacrifices
             ,
             as
             your selues
             are
             eie-witnesses
             ,
             are
             not
             fauourable
             to
             our
             departure
             ,
             and
             I
             see
             you
             are
             destitute
             of
             victuall
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             hold
             it
             necessarie
             to
             aske
             counsell
             by
             sacrifice
             about
             this
             matter
             alone
             .
          
           Then
           one
           of
           them
           arising
           ,
           said
           :
           It
           is
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           sacrifice
           crosseth
           our
           departure
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           I
           heard
           of
           one
           ,
           that
           by
           chance
           came
           by
           Ship
           hither
           yesterday
           ,
           Cleander
           the
           Gouernour
           of
           Byzantium
           ,
           is
           about
           to
           crosse
           ouer
           to
           vs
           with
           Ships
           and
           Gallies
           .
           Hereupon
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           all
           to
           remaine
           in
           the
           place
           .
           But
           yet
           they
           were
           forced
           by
           necessitie
           to
           fall
           out
           into
           the
           Countrey
           for
           victuall
           and
           prouision
           for
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           was
           offered
           hereabout
           three
           times
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           opposed
           their
           going
           out
           .
           They
           came
           then
           to
           the
           Tent
           of
           Xenophon
           and
           told
           him
           of
           their
           wants
           .
           I
           may
           not
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           leade
           you
           out
           ,
           vnlesse
           the
           sacrifice
           be
           fauourable
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           sacrificed
           againe
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           were
           
           perplexed
           ,
           and
           the
           businesse
           touched
           all
           ,
           well-nigh
           the
           whole
           Armie
           encircled
           the
           sacrifice
           .
           And
           now
           there
           was
           no
           more
           sacrifice
           left
           .
           The
           Coronels
           therefore
           ,
           albeit
           they
           led
           not
           out
           the
           Armie
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           call
           an
           assembly
           ;
           and
           Xenophon
           said
           :
           It
           may
           be
           the
           enemie
           is
           gathered
           together
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           be
           driuen
           to
           fight
           by
           necessitie
           .
           If
           therefore
           leauing
           our
           baggage
           in
           this
           place
           of
           strength
           ,
           we
           issue
           out
           prepared
           for
           fight
           ,
           and
           then
           offer
           sacrifice
           ,
           perhaps
           the
           sacrifice
           will
           giue
           better
           allowance
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           hearing
           this
           cried
           out
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           leading
           them
           out
           ,
           but
           willed
           them
           to
           renew
           the
           sacrifice
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           There
           were
           now
           no
           Sheepe
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           faine
           to
           buy
           Oxen
           out
           of
           the
           Waine
           to
           offer
           in
           sacrifice
           .
           And
           Xenophon
           desired
           Cleanor
           the
           Arcadian
           to
           gather
           vp
           his
           spirits
           and
           be
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ,
           if
           the
           sacrifice
           portended
           any
           good
           :
           but
           this
           sacrifice
           was
           also
           crosse
           .
           Neon
           was
           Coronell
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           which
           Cherisophus
           commanded
           .
           He
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Souldiers
           discontented
           with
           their
           wants
           ,
           desirous
           to
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           finding
           an
           Heraclean
           ,
           who
           affirmed
           that
           he
           knew
           Villages
           at
           hand
           ,
           from
           whence
           prouision
           might
           be
           had
           ,
           made
           proclamation
           ,
           that
           euerie
           one
           ,
           that
           would
           ,
           might
           goe
           abroad
           for
           prouision
           ,
           
           &
           proffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           their
           Leader
           .
           There
           issued
           therefore
           out
           of
           the
           Campe
           to
           the
           number
           of
           two
           thousand
           ,
           with
           Darts
           ,
           Bladders
           ,
           Bags
           ,
           and
           other
           Vessels
           .
           After
           they
           came
           into
           the
           Villages
           ,
           and
           were
           dispersed
           in
           rifling
           ,
           
           the
           Hors-men
           of
           Pharnabazus
           fell
           vpon
           them
           (
           for
           they
           gaue
           aid
           to
           the
           Bithynians
           ,
           
           desirous
           with
           the
           Bithynians
           to
           hinder
           the
           Grecians
           from
           entring
           into
           Phrygia
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           )
           These
           Hors-men
           killed
           no
           lesse
           ,
           than
           fiue
           hundred
           Grecians
           ,
           the
           rest
           fled
           vp
           into
           a
           Mountaine
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           fled
           ,
           brought
           newes
           hereof
           to
           the
           Campe.
           Xenophon
           because
           the
           sacrifice
           was
           not
           agreeable
           that
           day
           ,
           taking
           an
           Oxe
           out
           of
           the
           Waine
           (
           for
           there
           was
           no
           other
           to
           kill
           )
           offered
           it
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           rescous
           ,
           
           taking
           with
           him
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           vnder
           fiftie
           yeeres
           of
           age
           ;
           and
           bringing
           those
           off
           ,
           that
           were
           left
           aliue
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           Campe
           about
           Sun-set
           ,
           and
           sat
           downe
           to
           Supper
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           griefe
           and
           sorrow
           for
           that
           ,
           which
           had
           happened
           .
           Vpon
           the
           suddaine
           some
           of
           the
           Bithynians
           ,
           
           thorow
           the
           thickets
           falling
           vpon
           the
           out-Guards
           ,
           killed
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           chaced
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           cry
           being
           raised
           ,
           the
           whole
           Armie
           ran
           to
           Armes
           .
           It
           seemed
           not
           safe
           to
           pursue
           the
           enemie
           ,
           or
           to
           moue
           the
           Armie
           by
           night
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           being
           full
           of
           thickets
           .
           They
           watched
           therefore
           that
           night
           in
           Armes
           ,
           putting
           forth
           Guards
           sufficient
           to
           fight
           with
           the
           enemie
           ,
           if
           need
           were
           .
           So
           was
           the
           night
           spent
           .
           In
           the
           morning
           the
           Coronels
           led
           into
           a
           stronger
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           followed
           with
           their
           Armes
           and
           baggage
           ,
           and
           before
           it
           was
           Dinner
           time
           they
           cast
           a
           Trench
           all
           along
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           which
           led
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           
           and
           strengthened
           all
           the
           Rampier
           with
           Palizadoes
           ,
           leauing
           only
           three
           Gates
           to
           passe
           in
           and
           out
           the
           Campe.
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           came
           a
           Ship
           from
           Heraclea
           fraughted
           with
           Barley-meale
           ,
           and
           with
           beasts
           for
           sacrifice
           ,
           &
           with
           Wine
           .
           Xenophon
           rising
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           sacrificed
           about
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           the
           entrailes
           of
           the
           first
           beast
           offered
           were
           faire
           .
           The
           sacrifice
           being
           
           ended
           ,
           Arexion
           the
           Parrhasian
           southsaier
           espied
           an
           eagle
           of
           good
           fortune
           ,
           and
           willed
           Xenophon
           to
           lead
           out
           the
           army
           ;
           and
           the
           Coronels
           pass●ng
           ouer
           the
           trench
           ,
           
           laid
           downe
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           made
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           should
           first
           dine
           ,
           and
           then
           issue
           out
           of
           the
           campe
           with
           their
           Armes
           ,
           leauing
           the
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           Captiues
           behinde
           .
           All
           the
           rest
           issued
           ,
           
           except
           Neon
           .
           For
           it
           was
           thought
           best
           to
           leaue
           him
           Commander
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           remained
           in
           the
           Campe.
           His
           Regiment
           being
           left
           behinde
           by
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           were
           ashamed
           to
           stay
           ,
           seeing
           the
           rest
           marched
           out
           ,
           and
           putting
           the
           guard
           of
           the
           Campe
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           were
           45
           yeeres
           of
           age
           ,
           they
           followed
           after
           the
           Army
           .
           So
           these
           remaining
           behinde
           ,
           the
           other
           marched
           forward
           .
           They
           had
           not
           gone
           15
           Furlongs
           ,
           when
           they
           happened
           vpon
           the
           dead
           ,
           lately
           slaine
           vnder
           the
           command
           of
           Neon
           ,
           
           and
           staying
           the
           Reare
           of
           their
           Wing
           by
           the
           first
           dead
           ,
           that
           they
           lighted
           vpō
           ,
           they
           buried
           all
           ,
           that
           lay
           next
           by
           the
           wing
           .
           When
           they
           had
           buried
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           moued
           forward
           ,
           and
           staying
           againe
           the
           Reare
           against
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           were
           vnburied
           ,
           they
           after
           the
           same
           sort
           buried
           as
           many
           ,
           as
           the
           Army
           had
           lying
           by
           it
           .
           But
           after
           they
           came
           to
           the
           way
           ,
           
           that
           led
           from
           the
           villages
           ,
           where
           they
           lay
           in
           heapes
           ,
           they
           gathered
           them
           together
           ,
           &
           so
           buried
           them
           .
           And
           being
           now
           past
           mid-day
           ,
           they
           aduanced
           and
           tooke
           what
           prouision
           euery
           man
           saw
           without
           the
           villages
           ,
           and
           conueied
           it
           within
           the
           Phalange
           ;
           when
           suddenly
           they
           might
           discerne
           the
           enemy
           ,
           being
           many
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           vpon
           the
           mountaines
           ouer
           against
           the
           Army
           ,
           
           ordered
           in
           a
           Phalange
           .
           For
           Spithridates
           and
           Rathines
           were
           come
           thither
           with
           forces
           sent
           from
           Pharnabazus
           .
           When
           the
           enemy
           espied
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           
           they
           made
           Alt
           about
           15
           Furlongs
           off
           :
           Hereupon
           Arexion
           the
           soothsayer
           of
           the
           Grecians
           sacrificed
           ,
           and
           the
           entrailes
           were
           faire
           at
           the
           very
           first
           .
           Then
           said
           Xenophon
           :
           I
           thinke
           it
           best
           (
           ô
           Coronels
           )
           to
           chuse
           out
           certaine
           Companies
           ,
           and
           to
           order
           them
           in
           the
           Reare
           of
           the
           Phalange
           for
           seconds
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           some
           to
           giue
           aid
           to
           the
           Phalange
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           enemy
           being
           disordered
           ,
           may
           fall
           vpon
           them
           standing
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           readie
           for
           fight
           .
           All
           yeelded
           to
           this
           opinion
           .
           You
           then
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           lead
           on
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           we
           make
           no
           stay
           after
           we
           see
           ,
           and
           are
           seene
           of
           them
           .
           If
           you
           thinke
           good
           ,
           I
           will
           go
           &
           take
           some
           of
           the
           Reare
           Companies
           ,
           and
           separate
           them
           for
           this
           seruice
           .
           
           Hereupon
           they
           marched
           on
           leasurely
           :
           But
           Xenophon
           taking
           three
           Companies
           of
           200.
           apeece
           from
           the
           Reare
           ,
           sent
           one
           to
           follow
           the
           Phalange
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           about
           a
           Plethers
           distance
           ,
           Samolas
           the
           Ach●●●
           was
           the
           leader
           thereof
           ,
           another
           he
           separated
           to
           follow
           in
           the
           middest
           ,
           the
           command
           whereof
           Pyrias
           the
           Arcadian
           had
           ,
           the
           third
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           vnder
           the
           command
           of
           Phrasias
           the
           Athenian
           .
           As
           they
           marched
           ,
           they
           chanced
           vpon
           a
           great
           Forrest
           and
           hardly
           passable
           ,
           
           where
           they
           made
           Alt
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           ,
           whether
           they
           might
           get
           thorow
           it
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           the
           word
           was
           giuen
           for
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           to
           come
           vp
           to
           the
           Front.
           Xenophon
           maruelling
           at
           the
           s●ay
           of
           the
           march
           ,
           and
           hearing
           the
           word
           ,
           that
           was
           giuen
           ,
           galloped
           vp
           to
           the
           Front
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           together
           ,
           Sopho●etus
           ,
           the
           eldest
           of
           the
           Coronels
           said
           ,
           
           he
           thought
           not
           fit
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Forrest
           as
           that
           should
           be
           trauersed
           thorow
           .
           Xenophon
           quickly
           answering
           him
           ,
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             My
             cōpanions
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             
             as
             I
             thinke
             ,
             that
             I
             neuer
             willingly
             brought
             you
             into
             any
             danger
             .
             For
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             no
             glory
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             purchased
             with
             valour
             ,
             but
             rather
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             safetie
             alone
             .
             The
             case
             now
             standeth
             thus
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             depart
             hence
             without
             fight
             .
             For
             if
             we
             goe
             not
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             he
             will
             follow
             and
             charge
             vs
             in
             our
             retreat
             .
             Consider
             then
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             two
             is
             the
             better
             ,
             to
             goe
             against
             them
             with
             armes
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             or
             facing
             about
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             fall
             vpon
             our
             Reare
             .
             You
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             to
             dismarch
             from
             an
             enemy
             ,
             was
             euer
             held
             dishonourable
             by
             a
             man
             of
             valour
             ;
             as
             contrariwise
             ,
             that
             to
             pursue
             ,
             giueth
             courage
             euen
             to
             a
             coward
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             follow
             with
             halfe
             the
             number
             ,
             we
             haue
             ,
             than
             dismarch
             with
             twice
             so
             many
             .
             I
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             none
             of
             you
             feareth
             ,
             they
             will
             stand
             our
             first
             charge
             ,
             if
             we
             seeke
             them
             :
             Whereas
             no
             man
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             and
             will
             be
             readie
             to
             follow
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             if
             we
             retire
             .
             If
             any
             man
             conceiue
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             danger
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             Forrest
             behinde
             vs
             in
             our
             fight
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             rather
             an
             aduantage
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             .
             To
             the
             enemies
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             all
             places
             might
             seeme
             easie
             to
             shift
             away
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             haue
             occasion
             to
             turne
             their
             backes
             .
             For
             you
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             learne
             of
             the
             place
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             sa●etie
             ,
             but
             in
             victory
             .
             But
             I
             should
             not
             a
             little
             maruell
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             you
             could
             once
             imagine
             ,
             that
             this
             Forrest
             is
             more
             fearefull
             for
             vs
             to
             trauerse
             ,
             than
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             wee
             haue
             alreadie
             passed
             .
             For
             how
             could
             we
             haue
             gone
             thorow
             the
             plaine
             countrey
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             not
             ouercome
             the
             enemies
             Horse
             ;
             or
             ouer
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             if
             so
             many
             Peltasts
             had
             pressed
             vs
             ?
             Admit
             now
             we
             come
             safe
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             how
             g●eat
             a
             Forrest
             is
             the
             Sea
             ?
             Where
             if
             we
             remaine
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             neither
             shipping
             to
             transport
             vs
             ,
             nor
             victuall
             to
             nourish
             vs.
             And
             we
             shall
             no
             sooner
             arriue
             there
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             immediately
             issue
             out
             of
             our
             Campe
             to
             seeke
             prouision
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             better
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             enemy
             now
             we
             haue
             dined
             ,
             than
             to
             morrow
             fasting
             ?
             The
             sacrifice
             is
             faire
             ,
             and
             the
             presage
             of
             the
             euent
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             the
             entrailes
             of
             the
             beasts
             portend
             good
             lucke
             .
             Let
             vs
             march
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             since
             we
             are
             come
             into
             their
             sight
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             giue
             them
             leaue
             either
             to
             sup
             with
             content
             ,
             or
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             where
             themselues
             are
             disposed
             .
          
           Hereupon
           the
           Captaines
           willed
           him
           to
           lead
           on
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           gainsaid
           it
           .
           Leading
           on
           ,
           
           hee
           gaue
           the
           word
           ,
           that
           euery
           man
           should
           passe
           the
           Forrest
           in
           the
           very
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           .
           For
           he
           conceiued
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           more
           easily
           passe
           singling
           themselues
           ,
           as
           the
           way
           fell
           out
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           clustr●d
           and
           thronged
           at
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           in
           the
           Forrest
           .
           When
           all
           were
           thorow
           ,
           hee
           rid
           along
           the
           Phalange
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           
             Remember
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             what
             battels
             you
             haue
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             gained
             together
             against
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             haue
             suffered
             ,
             that
             fled
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             withall
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Greece
             .
             Follow
             Hercules
             your
             guide
             ,
             and
             exhort
             one
             another
             by
             name
             .
             It
             will
             be
             a
             pleasure
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             doth
             or
             speaketh
             any
             thing
             worthy
             of
             a
             braue
             minde
             ,
             to
             leaue
             a
             memorie
             of
             his
             worth
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             where
             hee
             will.
             
          
           
           These
           words
           he
           spake
           riding
           in
           haste
           along
           the
           Front
           ;
           
           and
           withall
           led
           on
           the
           Phalang●
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           Peltasts
           on
           either
           wing
           thereof
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           against
           the
           enemy
           .
           He
           also
           commanded
           them
           to
           carry
           their
           pikes
           on
           their
           right
           shoulders
           ,
           till
           he
           gaue
           a
           signe
           with
           the
           trumpet
           ;
           then
           charging
           them
           to
           follow
           leisurely
           ,
           
           and
           no
           man
           to
           giue
           chase
           running
           .
           Then
           was
           the
           word
           giuen
           ,
           Iupiter
           the
           sauiour
           and
           Hercules
           the
           guide
           .
           The
           enemy
           kept
           his
           ground
           ,
           trusting
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           place
           .
           When
           they
           came
           neere
           one
           to
           another
           the
           
             Grecian
             Peltasts
          
           giuing
           a
           shout
           ,
           ran
           forth
           against
           the
           enemy
           without
           command
           ,
           and
           were
           encountred
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           by
           the
           Bithynian
           horse
           and
           foot
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Phalange
           of
           the
           armed
           marching
           speedily
           came
           vp
           ,
           and
           the
           trumpet
           sounded
           ,
           and
           they
           sang
           the
           Paean
           ,
           and
           afterward
           gaue
           a
           shout
           ,
           and
           charged
           their
           pikes
           ,
           
           the
           enemy
           forsooke
           the
           place
           and
           fled
           ;
           and
           Timasian
           with
           his
           horse
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           many
           in
           number
           ,
           killed
           as
           many
           as
           he
           could
           .
           So
           the
           left
           wing
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           vpon
           which
           the
           Grecian
           horsmen
           followed
           ,
           was
           quickly
           dispersed
           ;
           but
           the
           right
           being
           not
           so
           mu●h
           pressed
           in
           the
           chase
           ,
           stood
           still
           vpon
           a
           hill
           .
           Whom
           when
           the
           Grecians
           saw
           remaining
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           safely
           charge
           them
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           danger
           .
           Singing
           therefore
           the
           Paean
           ,
           they
           aduanced
           against
           them
           .
           But
           the
           enemy
           presently
           tooke
           themselues
           to
           their
           feet
           .
           The
           Peltasts
           gaue
           chase
           ,
           
           till
           that
           wing
           was
           also
           scattered
           .
           Few
           of
           them
           were
           slaine
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           the
           enemies
           horse
           ,
           who
           put
           the
           Peltasts
           in
           feare
           of
           following
           too
           farre
           .
           The
           horsemen
           of
           Phar●abazi●
           stood
           yet
           vnited
           together
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Bithynian
           horsemen
           gathered
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           hill
           beheld
           ,
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           field
           .
           Which
           when
           the
           Grecians
           saw
           ,
           albeit
           they
           were
           sore
           trauelled
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           thought
           it
           conuenient
           to
           seeke
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           lest
           haply
           taking
           heart
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           againe
           emboldned
           .
           Therefore
           embattelling
           themselues
           ,
           they
           led
           against
           them
           .
           The
           enemy
           seeing
           them
           comming
           cast
           themselues
           downe
           the
           steepe
           places
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           if
           horsemen
           had
           followed
           them
           in
           chase
           .
           A
           Forrest
           receiued
           them
           that
           fled
           ,
           which
           the
           Grecians
           were
           not
           acquainted
           with
           .
           Wherefore
           night
           drawing
           on
           ,
           they
           returned
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           battels
           first
           ioyned
           ,
           they
           erected
           a
           Trophey
           ,
           and
           so
           about
           Sunne-set
           retired
           to
           the
           Sea
           ;
           for
           the
           Campe
           was
           about
           60
           furlongs
           off
           .
           Henceforward
           the
           enemies
           began
           to
           looke
           to
           themselues
           ,
           
           and
           remoued
           as
           farre
           from
           thence
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           as
           their
           goods
           and
           substance
           .
           The
           Grecians
           lay
           still
           expecting
           Cleander
           ,
           and
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           Ships
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           would
           come
           .
           And
           going
           forth
           euery
           day
           without
           feare
           ,
           hauing
           with
           them
           their
           cariage-beasts
           and
           slaues
           ,
           they
           brought
           in
           wheat
           ,
           barley
           ,
           wine
           ,
           pulse-corne
           ,
           bucke
           ,
           and
           figs.
           For
           the
           Territorie
           bare
           all
           fruit
           plentifully
           ,
           Oliues
           only
           excepted
           .
           And
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Armie
           kept
           within
           the
           Campe
           ,
           any
           man
           might
           goe
           forth
           to
           spoile
           ,
           and
           deteine
           that
           he
           found
           for
           his
           priuate
           vse
           .
           But
           a
           decree
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           whole
           Armie
           went
           abroad
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           was
           taken
           by
           any
           man
           going
           apart
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           generalitie
           .
           
           Now
           was
           there
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           .
           For
           prouision
           came
           from
           the
           ●recian
           Cities
           on
           euery
           hand
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           arriued
           there
           by
           ship
           ,
           came
           willingly
           on
           shore
           ,
           because
           they
           vnderstood
           a
           Citie
           was
           there
           planting
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           a
           good
           Hauen
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           the
           enemies
           being
           neere
           borderers
           sent
           to
           Xenophon
           (
           for
           they
           heard
           that
           he
           was
           the
           planter
           )
           demanding
           vpon
           what
           conditions
           they
           might
           be
           receiued
           into
           his
           friendship
           ;
           whom
           Xenophon
           shewed
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           
           About
           this
           time
           Cleander
           came
           with
           two
           Gallies
           ,
           but
           with
           neuer
           a
           ship
           .
           It
           fell
           out
           so
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           arriuall
           the
           Army
           was
           abroad
           ,
           and
           some
           gone
           into
           the
           plaine
           countrey
           to
           prey
           ,
           other
           to
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           had
           gotten
           together
           many
           sheepe
           ;
           and
           fearing
           they
           would
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           they
           spake
           to
           Dexippus
           (
           who
           stole
           the
           ship
           of
           50
           o●res
           from
           the
           Armie
           ,
           when
           it
           lay
           at
           Trapezond
           )
           and
           praied
           him
           to
           keep
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           retaine
           part
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           
           and
           restore
           the
           rest
           to
           them
           .
           He
           presently
           beat
           away
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           stood
           thereabout
           ,
           albeit
           they
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           prey
           pertained
           to
           the
           generality
           ,
           and
           im●edia●ly
           went
           to
           Cleander
           ,
           and
           informed
           him
           that
           they
           sought
           to
           steale
           the
           sheepe
           .
           Cleander
           commanded
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           he
           was
           that
           went
           about
           to
           take
           them
           away
           ,
           should
           be
           brought
           vnto
           him
           .
           Dexippus
           laid
           hold
           vpon
           one
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           leade
           him
           toward
           Cleander
           ,
           
           whom
           Agasias
           by
           chance
           comming
           that
           way
           ,
           rescued
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           one
           of
           his
           company
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           cast
           stones
           at
           Dexippus
           ,
           calling
           him
           Traitor
           .
           Many
           Mariners
           of
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           being
           affrighted
           ,
           ranne
           to
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           Cleander
           himselfe
           shifted
           away
           .
           
           Xenophon
           and
           the
           other
           Coronels
           pacified
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           told
           Cleander
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           matter
           of
           danger
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           decree
           of
           the
           Armie
           was
           cause
           of
           that
           ,
           that
           hapned
           .
           Cleander
           incensed
           by
           Dexippus
           ,
           and
           of
           himselfe
           discontented
           ,
           because
           it
           might
           be
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           feare
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           saile
           away
           ,
           and
           cause
           proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           no
           Grecian
           Citie
           should
           receiue
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           common
           enemies
           to
           all
           ;
           for
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Lacedemonians
           commanded
           all
           Greece
           .
           This
           seemed
           a
           hard
           and
           dangerous
           thing
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           they
           desired
           him
           not
           to
           doe
           so
           .
           He
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           relent
           vpon
           no
           other
           condition
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           caster
           of
           the
           first
           stone
           ,
           and
           the
           party
           that
           made
           the
           rescous
           ,
           should
           be
           deliuered
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           
           Agasias
           was
           the
           man
           he
           sought
           ,
           who
           had
           beene
           a
           friend
           to
           Xenophon
           euen
           to
           the
           last
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           Dexippus
           accused
           him
           .
           The
           Commanders
           knowing
           not
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           called
           an
           assembly
           of
           the
           Armie
           .
           Many
           made
           small
           account
           of
           
             Cleander
             :
             Xenophon
          
           thought
           the
           businesse
           to
           be
           of
           no
           meane
           consequence
           ,
           and
           arising
           spake
           thus
           :
           Fellow
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           if
           Cleander
           departing
           hence
           ,
           carry
           that
           minde
           toward
           vs
           ,
           which
           hee
           professeth
           ,
           I
           take
           it
           to
           be
           a
           matter
           not
           to
           be
           contemned
           .
           For
           now
           the
           Grecian
           Cities
           are
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Lacedemonians
           are
           rulers
           of
           Greece
           ;
           and
           euery
           Lacedemonian
           of
           power
           sufficient
           to
           worke
           any
           City
           to
           what
           he
           list
           .
           
             If
             therefore
             he
             first
             shut
             vs
             out
             of
             Byzantium
             ,
             and
             signifie
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gouernours
             not
             to
             receiue
             vs
             into
             their
             Cities
             ,
             as
             being
             disobedient
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             notto
             be
             gouerned
             ,
             this
             rumor
             will
             come
             to
             the
             
             eares
             of
             Anaxibius
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             for
             vs
             either
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             or
             to
             saile
             away
             .
             For
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Lacedemonians
             haue
             the
             Souereigntie
             of
             Greece
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             It
             is
             not
             fit
             therefore
             ,
             that
             for
             one
             or
             two
             mens
             sakes
             ,
             we
             the
             rest
             be
             debarred
             from
             Greece
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             rather
             to
             obey
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             they
             command
             .
             For
             our
             Cities
             ,
             from
             whence
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             is
             ,
             are
             vnder
             their
             subiection
             .
             I
             therefore
             (
             for
             I
             vnderstand
             that
             Dexippus
             informeth
             Cleander
             ,
             that
             Agasias
             would
             not
             haue
             done
             this
             ,
             vnlesse
             I
             had
             bid
             him
             )
             I
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             cleare
             both
             you
             ,
             and
             Agasias
             of
             this
             fault
             ,
             if
             Agasias
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             and
             I
             condemne
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             will
             willingly
             vndergoe
             all
             extremitie
             of
             punishment
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             appeare
             that
             I
             were
             the
             beginner
             either
             of
             casting
             of
             stones
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             violence
             .
             I
             say
             further
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             else
             be
             accused
             by
             Cleander
             ,
             he
             ought
             ,
             whosoeuer
             he
             be
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             himselfe
             to
             Cleanders
             iudgement
             .
             So
             shall
             you
             be
             free
             from
             all
             fault
             .
             But
             as
             matters
             goe
             now
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             ,
             if
             thinking
             to
             receiue
             praise
             and
             honour
             in
             Greece
             ,
             we
             in
             stead
             thereof
             shall
             not
             be
             in
             the
             case
             that
             other
             are
             ,
             but
             be
             excluded
             out
             of
             all
             Grecian
             Cities
             .
          
           After
           this
           Agasias
           stood
           vp
           and
           said
           :
           I
           (
           ô
           Souldiers
           )
           sweare
           by
           the
           gods
           and
           goddesses
           ,
           that
           neither
           Xenophon
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           willed
           mee
           to
           take
           away
           the
           man
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           saw
           an
           honest
           and
           worthy
           Souldier
           of
           mine
           led
           away
           by
           Dexippus
           ,
           whose
           traiterous
           dealing
           toward
           you
           ,
           you
           well
           know
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           a
           matter
           not
           to
           be
           suffered
           .
           And
           albeit
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           that
           I
           rescued
           him
           ,
           yet
           would
           I
           not
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           deliuer
           me
           vp
           .
           I
           my selfe
           ,
           as
           Xenophon
           aduiseth
           ,
           will
           yeeld
           my selfe
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Cleander
           ,
           to
           vse
           me
           at
           his
           discretion
           .
           Neither
           would
           I
           for
           this
           cause
           haue
           you
           make
           warre
           with
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           nor
           haue
           any
           man
           impeached
           to
           saue
           himselfe
           ,
           where
           he
           list
           .
           Only
           I
           desire
           you
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           some
           of
           your selues
           to
           send
           with
           me
           to
           Cleander
           ,
           who
           in
           case
           I
           omit
           any
           thing
           ,
           may
           speake
           and
           doe
           ,
           what
           they
           thinke
           auaileable
           in
           my
           behalfe
           .
           The
           Army
           gaue
           him
           leaue
           to
           choose
           whom
           he
           thought
           good
           ,
           
           and
           he
           chose
           the
           Coronels
           .
           So
           Agasias
           and
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           and
           the
           man
           that
           was
           rescued
           went
           together
           toward
           Cleander
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Coronels
           vsed
           this
           speech
           :
           
             The
             Army
             (
             O
             Cleander
             )
             hath
             sent
             vs
             vnto
             you
             ,
             and
             desire
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             thinke
             them
             all
             guilty
             ,
             to
             vse
             your
             owne
             iudgement
             in
             punishing
             all
             :
             if
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             put
             them
             into
             your
             hands
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             you
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             lay
             the
             fault
             vpon
             any
             of
             vs
             ,
             we
             here
             present
             our selues
             vnto
             you
             ;
             if
             vpon
             any
             man
             else
             ,
             we
             desire
             you
             to
             name
             him
             .
             For
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             with-held
             from
             you
             ,
             that
             will
             acknowledge
             our
             command
             .
             Then
             Agasias
             stepped
             forth
             and
             said
             :
             
             I
             am
             the
             man
             ,
             Cleander
             ,
             which
             tooke
             this
             Souldier
             from
             Dexippus
             ,
             who
             was
             leading
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             willed
             stones
             to
             be
             cast
             at
             Dexippus
             .
             For
             I
             knew
             this
             man
             to
             be
             a
             worthy
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             that
             Dexippus
             being
             by
             the
             Army
             chosen
             Captaine
             of
             a
             Galley
             of
             50
             oares
             ,
             which
             wee
             craued
             from
             the
             Trapezuntians
             to
             gather
             other
             ships
             to
             saue
             our selues
             in
             ,
             both
             runne
             away
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             also
             betrayed
             the
             Army
             ,
             with
             which
             himselfe
             was
             saued
             .
             
             And
             by
             his
             meanes
             we
             not
             only
             defrauded
             the
             Trapezuntians
             of
             their
             ship
             ,
             but
             incurred
             the
             imputation
             of
             vniust
             
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             lay
             in
             him
             we
             all
             perished
             .
             For
             he
             heard
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             how
             impossible
             it
             was
             marching
             on
             foot
             to
             passe
             ouer
             the
             riuers
             that
             lay
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             in
             safety
             into
             Gre●ce
             .
             He
             therefore
             being
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             I
             tooke
             the
             Souldier
             from
             him
             .
             But
             if
             you
             ,
             Cleander
             ,
             or
             any
             about
             you
             ,
             that
             was
             no
             run-away
             from
             vs
             ,
             had
             apprehended
             him
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             conceiue
             ,
             I
             would
             haue
             forborne
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             .
             And
             I
             would
             haue
             you
             thinke
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             you
             shall
             put
             an
             honest
             man
             to
             death
             for
             a
             cowards
             and
             a
             scundrels
             sake
             .
             Cleander
             hearing
             this
             said
             :
             I
             commend
             not
             Dexippus
             ,
             if
             he
             behaued
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             related
             ;
             
             notwithstanding
             admit
             Dexippus
             were
             neuer
             so
             vile
             ,
             yet
             violence
             was
             not
             to
             be
             offred
             vnto
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             iudgement
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Now
             therefore
             you
             the
             Coronels
             may
             depart
             ,
             leauing
             this
             man
             behinde
             you
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             giue
             you
             notice
             ,
             returne
             to
             assist
             the
             Court
             in
             iudgement
             concerning
             these
             offences
             ;
             and
             I
             haue
             neither
             cause
             to
             accuse
             the
             Army
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             man
             in
             priuate
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             himselfe
             confesseth
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             that
             made
             the
             rescous
             .
          
           Then
           he
           that
           was
           rescued
           ,
           spake
           thus
           :
           Lest
           you
           should
           thinke
           
             (
             Cleander
          
           )
           that
           I
           was
           apprehended
           as
           an
           offender
           ,
           I
           neither
           strooke
           any
           man
           ,
           nor
           threw
           stone
           ;
           I
           said
           only
           that
           the
           sheepe
           appertained
           to
           the
           generalitie
           .
           For
           it
           was
           decreed
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Armie
           went
           abroad
           ,
           all
           boot
           taken
           in
           priuate
           should
           be
           deliuered
           vp
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           generalitie
           .
           This
           was
           all
           I
           spake
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           Dexippus
           laid
           hands
           on
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           haue
           caried
           me
           away
           ,
           that
           all
           mens
           mouthes
           being
           stopped
           ,
           he
           might
           haue
           had
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           preserued
           the
           rest
           for
           those
           ,
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           decree
           went
           about
           to
           deceiue
           the
           Army
           .
           Hereunto
           Cleander
           answered
           :
           Seeing
           you
           are
           so
           acute
           and
           witty
           ,
           stay
           you
           here
           also
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           aduise
           what
           to
           doe
           with
           you
           .
           So
           went
           Cleander
           to
           dinner
           ;
           but
           Xenophon
           assembling
           the
           Army
           ,
           counselled
           them
           to
           send
           to
           Cleander
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           the
           prisoners
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           Dracontius
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           and
           other
           that
           were
           fit
           ,
           
           should
           goe
           to
           Cleander
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           meanes
           intreat
           for
           their
           deliuerie
           .
           Xenophon
           therefore
           being
           come
           to
           Cleander
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             You
             haue
             (
             O
             Cleander
             )
             in
             safe
             keeping
             the
             men
             ,
             you
             desired
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             hath
             referred
             vnto
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             themselues
             in
             generall
             .
             Now
             they
             desire
             and
             intreat
             you
             ,
             to
             bestow
             the
             men
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             because
             in
             former
             times
             they
             haue
             done
             good
             seruice
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             Obtaining
             this
             fauour
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             they
             promise
             in
             regard
             thereof
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             please
             you
             to
             accept
             the
             command
             ouer
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             manifest
             ,
             how
             modest
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             dutifull
             to
             their
             Generall
             ,
             and
             (
             the
             gods
             being
             propitious
             )
             how
             fearelesse
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             Further
             they
             are
             humble
             suiters
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             come
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             proofe
             of
             Dexippus
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             ,
             whether
             shall
             be
             most
             respectiue
             and
             dutifull
             to
             their
             Commanders
             :
             Cleander
             hearing
             this
             ,
             said
             he
             would
             streight-waies
             giue
             them
             answer
             ;
             and
             I
             release
             vnto
             you
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             the
             men
             that
             are
             in
             durance
             ,
             
             and
             will
             my selfe
             come
             vnto
             you
             ,
             and
             conduct
             you
             into
             Greece
             ,
             if
             the
             gods
             
             permit
             .
             The
             reports
             which
             are
             spread
             abroad
             of
             you
             ,
             are
             much
             differing
             from
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             my selfe
             now
             heare
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Armie
             should
             be
             in
             minde
             to
             reuolt
             from
             the
             Lacedemonians
             .
          
           The
           Coronels
           much
           extolled
           him
           for
           his
           bounty
           ,
           
           and
           departed
           ,
           hauing
           the
           prisoners
           restored
           vnto
           them
           .
           Cleander
           offred
           sacrifice
           about
           the
           iourney
           ,
           and
           vsed
           Xenophon
           with
           all
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           contracted
           hospitalitie
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Armie
           orderly
           doe
           what
           was
           commanded
           ,
           he
           much
           rather
           desired
           to
           be
           their
           Generall
           .
           
           But
           when
           he
           had
           sacrificed
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           the
           sacrifice
           assented
           not
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           Coronels
           together
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           
             The
             sacrifices
             allow
             not
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             your
             Generall
             .
             Yet
             be
             not
             you
             therefore
             out
             of
             comfort
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             men
             that
             are
             appointed
             to
             leade
             the
             Armie
             home
             .
             Goe
             forward
             .
             When
             you
             come
             where
             we
             haue
             to
             doe
             ,
             we
             will
             entertaine
             you
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             we
             can
             .
          
           Hereupon
           the
           Souldiers
           offered
           him
           the
           sheepe
           that
           pertained
           to
           the
           generalitie
           ,
           which
           he
           receiued
           and
           gaue
           backe
           againe
           .
           So
           he
           sailed
           away
           .
           But
           the
           Souldiers
           diuiding
           amongst
           themselues
           the
           corne
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           gathered
           together
           ,
           marched
           on
           thorow
           the
           countrey
           of
           Bithynia
           .
           And
           when
           they
           found
           nothing
           in
           their
           right
           way
           (
           for
           they
           held
           on
           as
           if
           the
           countrey
           had
           beene
           friend
           )
           it
           seemed
           good
           to
           returne
           backe
           a
           day
           and
           nights
           iourney
           .
           Doing
           this
           they
           tooke
           many
           slaues
           and
           sheepe
           ;
           and
           the
           eighth
           day
           came
           to
           Chrysopolis
           a
           Citie
           in
           the
           country
           of
           Chalcedon
           ,
           and
           staied
           there
           seuen
           dayes
           selling
           their
           spoile
           .
        
         
           Finis
           Libri
           Sexti
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SEVENTH
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORIE
           OF
           XENOPHON
           ,
           TOVCHING
           THE
           Ascent
           of
           CYRVS
           the
           younger
           ,
           out
           of
           Asia
           the
           Lesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Higher
           COVNTREYS
           .
        
         
           WHat
           the
           Grecians
           did
           in
           their
           Ascent
           with
           Cyrus
           vntill
           the
           battell
           ,
           and
           what
           ,
           after
           Cyrus
           was
           slaine
           ,
           in
           their
           iourney
           till
           they
           came
           into
           Pontus
           ,
           and
           what
           marching
           on
           Foot
           ,
           and
           sailing
           out
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           passed
           the
           mouth
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Chrysopolis
           in
           Asia
           ,
           is
           described
           in
           the
           former
           discourse
           .
           After
           this
           Pharnabazus
           fearing
           that
           the
           Armie
           would
           inuade
           his
           gouernment
           sent
           to
           Anaxibius
           the
           Admirall
           (
           who
           then
           happened
           to
           be
           at
           Byzantium
           )
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           transport
           it
           out
           of
           Asia
           ,
           
           promising
           him
           in
           that
           respect
           to
           doe
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           he
           required
           at
           his
           hands
           .
           Anaxibius
           sent
           for
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           to
           Byzantium
           promising
           to
           giue
           them
           pay
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           come
           ouer
           to
           him
           .
           The
           other
           Coronels
           said
           ,
           
           they
           would
           aduise
           ,
           and
           returne
           him
           answer
           .
           But
           Xenophon
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           purposed
           to
           leaue
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           saile
           away
           .
           
           Anaxibius
           commanded
           him
           first
           to
           come
           ouer
           with
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           gaue
           him
           libertie
           to
           depart
           afterward
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           which
           Xenophon
           assented
           vnto
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Seuthes
           the
           Thracian
           sent
           Medosades
           ,
           
           and
           desired
           Xenophon
           to
           be
           a
           meanes
           and
           furtherance
           to
           the
           transportation
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           adding
           he
           should
           not
           repent
           himselfe
           in
           so
           doing
           .
           Xenophon
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           without
           all
           question
           was
           to
           come
           ouer
           ,
           and
           in
           regard
           thereof
           Seuthes
           need
           not
           giue
           any
           thing
           either
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           man
           else
           .
           After
           the
           transportation
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           depart
           .
           Let
           him
           therefore
           addresse
           himselfe
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           he
           thinketh
           best
           ,
           to
           those
           ,
           that
           remaine
           behinde
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           most
           for
           his
           purpose
           .
           So
           all
           the
           Armie
           came
           ouer
           to
           
             Byzantium
             .
             Anaxibius
          
           gaue
           them
           not
           pay
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           
           but
           made
           
           proclamation
           ,
           
           that
           taking
           their
           Armes
           and
           baggage
           ,
           they
           should
           depart
           out
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           a
           purpose
           to
           send
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           muster
           of
           them
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Souldiers
           we●●
           disco●ten●
           ,
           because
           they
           wanted
           money
           to
           make
           prouision
           for
           their
           iourney
           ,
           and
           they
           made
           no
           great
           ha●●e
           in
           trussing
           vp
           their
           baggage
           .
           Xe●●ph●●
           being
           become
           now
           a
           Guest
           to
           Cleander
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           went
           to
           him
           and
           saluted
           him
           ,
           hauing
           in
           minde
           ●o
           take
           shipping
           presently
           .
           You
           shall
           not
           doe
           so
           ,
           ●oth
           he
           :
           If
           you
           doe
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           blamed
           :
           For
           alreadie
           they
           lay
           the
           fault
           vpon
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           is
           so
           slow
           in
           departing
           the
           Citie
           .
           Yet
           am
           not
           I
           in
           fault
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           :
           For
           the
           Souldiers
           wanting
           victuall
           and
           money
           for
           their
           iourney
           ,
           are
           in
           that
           regard
           loth
           to
           leaue
           the
           Citie
           .
           Yet
           would
           I
           counsell
           you
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           to
           goe
           out
           ,
           as
           though
           you
           meant
           to
           march
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Armie
           is
           out
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           to
           depart
           ,
           whither
           you
           list
           .
           Let
           vs
           goe
           then
           to
           Anaxibius
           ▪
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           take
           order
           accordingly
           .
           Comming
           to
           him
           they
           told
           ,
           what
           they
           had
           resolued
           .
           He
           willed
           them
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           should
           presently
           issue
           with
           their
           baggage
           ;
           and
           further
           to
           signifie
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           appeared
           not
           at
           the
           musters
           ,
           and
           view
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           should
           thanke
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           fell
           out
           contrarie
           to
           his
           expectation
           .
           
           Hereupon
           the
           Coronels
           first
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           now
           were
           all
           out
           but
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           Ereo●●●s
           stood
           at
           the
           Gates
           readie
           to
           shut
           them
           and
           put
           in
           the
           barre
           ,
           assoone
           as
           all
           were
           gone
           .
           Anaxibius
           calling
           then
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           to
           him
           ,
           said
           :
           For
           prouision
           ,
           you
           may
           take
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Thracian
           Villages
           .
           There
           shall
           you
           finde
           plentie
           of
           Barley
           ,
           and
           of
           Whea●
           ,
           and
           other
           victuall
           .
           After
           you
           are
           furnished
           ,
           march
           on
           to
           Cherronesus
           ,
           where
           Cynisous
           shall
           giue
           you
           your
           pay
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ouer-heard
           these
           words
           ,
           or
           else
           some
           of
           the
           Captaines
           reported
           them
           to
           the
           Armie
           .
           The
           Coronels
           asked
           Seuthes
           ,
           
           whether
           the
           Countrey
           were
           enemie
           ,
           or
           friend
           ,
           and
           whether
           they
           were
           to
           march
           ouer
           the
           holy
           Mountaine
           ,
           or
           in
           circle
           thorow
           the
           middest
           of
           Thrace
           .
           During
           this
           conference
           the
           Souldiers
           snatching
           vp
           their
           Armes
           ran
           with
           full
           speed
           to
           the
           Gates
           ,
           
           minding
           to
           enter
           within
           the
           Wals.
           Et●onicus
           and
           those
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           armed
           come
           running
           ,
           
           shut
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           made
           fast
           the
           barre
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           beat
           at
           the
           Gates
           crying
           ,
           they
           were
           extremely
           wronged
           ,
           thus
           to
           be
           thrust
           out
           to
           the
           enemie
           ,
           and
           threatned
           to
           breake
           the
           Gates
           asunder
           ,
           if
           they
           opened
           them
           not
           of
           their
           owne
           accord
           .
           Other
           some
           ran
           along
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           and
           climbed
           vp
           the
           wall
           by
           the
           great
           stones
           ,
           that
           were
           laid
           betwixt
           the
           Sea
           and
           the
           wall
           ,
           to
           breake
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           waues
           .
           There
           were
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           remained
           yet
           within
           the
           Citie
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           stirre
           about
           the
           Gates
           ,
           
           cut
           asunder
           the
           barres
           with
           axes
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           Gates
           wide
           open
           .
           Xenophon
           beholding
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           fearing
           left
           the
           Armie
           should
           fall
           to
           spoile
           ,
           
           and
           worke
           inestimable
           damage
           to
           the
           Citie
           ,
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           themselues
           ,
           ran
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           crowd
           was
           carried
           within
           the
           Gates
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           the
           Byzantians
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           had
           entred
           the
           Citie
           by
           force
           ,
           they
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           market-place
           ,
           some
           toward
           the
           ships
           ,
           some
           to
           their
           houses
           .
           They
           that
           were
           within
           the
           Citie
           
           fled
           out
           ,
           and
           some
           put
           the
           Gallies
           afloat
           ,
           hoping
           to
           finde
           safetie
           in
           them
           .
           All
           accounted
           themselues
           lost
           ,
           none
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           if
           the
           City
           had
           beene
           taken
           by
           the
           enemie
           .
           Anaxibius
           fled
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           taking
           a
           Fisher-boat
           ,
           and
           recouered
           the
           Castle
           ,
           from
           whence
           out
           of
           hand
           he
           sent
           for
           succour
           to
           Chalcedon
           ,
           thinking
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Castle
           insufficient
           to
           make
           the
           place
           good
           against
           the
           Armie
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           Xenophon
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           :
           Now
           (
           ô
           Xenophon
           )
           it
           is
           in
           your
           owne
           hands
           to
           make
           your selfe
           a
           man
           ;
           you
           haue
           a
           Citie
           ,
           you
           haue
           Gallies
           ,
           you
           haue
           riches
           ,
           you
           haue
           so
           many
           men
           ;
           now
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           you
           may
           doe
           vs
           good
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           make
           you
           great
           .
           You
           say
           well
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           
           and
           I
           will
           follow
           your
           counsell
           ;
           onely
           if
           this
           be
           your
           desire
           ,
           put
           your selues
           in
           order
           of
           battell
           without
           delay
           .
           Both
           himselfe
           gaue
           this
           command
           ,
           and
           he
           willed
           the
           other
           Coronels
           to
           giue
           direction
           to
           imbattell
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           thereby
           to
           still
           and
           appease
           the
           vproare
           .
           
           They
           putting
           themselues
           in
           order
           ,
           the
           armed
           stood
           in
           short
           time
           fiftie
           deepe
           ,
           and
           the
           Peltasts
           ran
           to
           both
           wings
           .
           The
           place
           was
           fit
           to
           embattell
           in
           ,
           called
           Thracium
           ,
           being
           void
           of
           houses
           ,
           and
           an
           euen
           plot
           of
           ground
           .
           After
           they
           had
           laid
           downe
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           were
           still
           ,
           Xenophon
           called
           the
           army
           together
           ,
           and
           made
           this
           speech
           vnto
           them
           :
           
             I
             maruell
             not
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             that
             you
             are
             angry
             ,
             &
             thinke
             you
             haue
             cause
             of
             discontent
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             deceit
             ,
             that
             is
             vsed
             towards
             you
             .
             But
             if
             we
             giue
             reines
             to
             our
             anger
             ,
             and
             seeke
             reuenge
             vpon
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             that
             are
             present
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Citie
             ,
             that
             is
             blamelesse
             ,
             to
             sacke
             ,
             cast
             in
             your
             mindes
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             the
             issue
             .
             And
             what
             kinde
             of
             war
             this
             will
             be
             ,
             they
             may
             iudge
             ,
             that
             haue
             seene
             ,
             and
             remember
             the
             euents
             of
             things
             lately
             passed
             .
             For
             we
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             entred
             into
             war
             against
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             their
             Allie●
             ,
             being
             owners
             of
             no
             lesse
             ,
             than
             foure
             hundred
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             part
             abroad
             ,
             in
             part
             in
             our
             Arsenall
             .
             And
             albeit
             that
             the
             Citie
             had
             much
             riches
             ,
             
             and
             a
             yeerely
             reuenew
             arising
             from
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             from
             strangers
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             1000.
             talents
             ,
             and
             besides
             was
             mistresse
             of
             all
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             possessed
             many
             Cities
             in
             Asia
             ,
             many
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             this
             Byzantium
             it selfe
             ,
             where
             we
             now
             are
             ,
             yet
             were
             we
             ouercome
             ,
             as
             you
             all
             know
             .
             Now
             then
             what
             can
             we
             expect
             to
             befall
             vs
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             and
             Achaeans
             being
             linked
             in
             societie
             ,
             and
             the
             Athenians
             and
             all
             their
             confederates
             ,
             that
             then
             were
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             partie
             ;
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Barbarians
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Sea
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             King
             most
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             whose
             kingdome
             we
             sought
             to
             bereaue
             him
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             his
             life
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             .
             All
             these
             things
             being
             so
             ,
             is
             any
             man
             so
             simple
             to
             conceiue
             ,
             that
             wee
             sh●ll
             haue
             the
             vpper
             hand
             ?
             For
             Gods
             sake
             let
             vs
             not
             be
             franticke
             ,
             nor
             cast
             away
             our selues
             shamefully
             in
             becomming
             enemy
             to
             our
             fathers
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             kinsfolke
             .
             For
             they
             liue
             all
             in
             the
             Cities
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             warre
             against
             vs.
             Which
             warre
             will
             not
             want
             a
             iust
             ground
             ,
             considering
             we
             sought
             not
             to
             possesse
             any
             Barbarian
             Citie
             ,
             albeit
             we
             won
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             now
             we
             put
             to
             spoile
             the
             first
             Grecian
             Citie
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             are
             arriued
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             wish
             my selfe
             1000.
             
             Fathoms
             vnder
             the
             ground
             ,
             before
             I
             see
             so
             shamefull
             an
             act
             committed
             by
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             
             would
             counsell
             you
             ,
             being
             Grecians
             ,
             to
             seeke
             things
             right
             and
             iust
             not
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             by
             obedience
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             rulers
             of
             the
             Grecians
             :
             which
             if
             you
             cannot
             obtaine
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             fit
             ,
             that
             because
             we
             are
             wronged
             ,
             we
             should
             therefore
             depriue
             our selues
             of
             Greece
             .
             And
             now
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             to
             signifie
             to
             Anaxibius
             ,
             that
             we
             come
             into
             the
             Citie
             ,
             not
             to
             vse
             any
             violence
             ,
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             some
             friendship
             at
             his
             hands
             :
             If
             not
             ,
             to
             shew
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             depart
             not
             being
             deceiued
             ,
             but
             obeying
             his
             command
             .
          
           
           These
           things
           were
           decreed
           ,
           and
           they
           sent
           away
           Hieronymus
           the
           Elaean
           ,
           and
           Eurylochus
           the
           Arcadian
           ,
           and
           Philesius
           the
           Achaean
           to
           deliuer
           the
           message
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           while
           they
           remained
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           expecting
           their
           messengers
           returne
           ,
           came
           Cyrotades
           a
           Theban
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           banished
           man
           from
           Greece
           ,
           
           but
           went
           from
           place
           to
           place
           desirous
           to
           haue
           the
           command
           of
           an
           army
           ,
           offering
           himselfe
           to
           any
           Citie
           or
           Nation
           ,
           that
           needed
           a
           Generall
           .
           He
           then
           comming
           to
           the
           army
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           lead
           them
           to
           that
           part
           of
           Thrace
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           Delta
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           inrich
           themselues
           with
           the
           spoile
           of
           the
           Countrey
           :
           and
           if
           they
           would
           accept
           him
           for
           their
           Generall
           ,
           he
           would
           bountifully
           bestow
           meat
           and
           drinke
           vpon
           them
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           at
           the
           same
           time
           heard
           his
           proposition
           ,
           and
           the
           message
           of
           Anaxibius
           ,
           who
           returned
           answer
           ,
           
           that
           they
           should
           neuer
           repent
           themselues
           of
           their
           obedience
           to
           him
           :
           for
           he
           said
           he
           would
           signifie
           it
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           his
           Citie
           ,
           and
           be
           readie
           to
           gratifie
           them
           to
           the
           vttermost
           of
           his
           power
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Souldiers
           tooke
           Cyrotades
           for
           their
           Generall
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           of
           the
           walles
           .
           Cyrotades
           appointed
           to
           be
           with
           the
           army
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           bringing
           with
           him
           sacrifice
           ,
           a
           soothsayer
           ,
           and
           meat
           ,
           and
           drinke
           for
           the
           army
           .
           When
           they
           were
           departed
           the
           Citie
           ,
           Anaxibius
           shut
           the
           gates
           ,
           and
           made
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           whatsoeuer
           Souldier
           hee
           found
           in
           the
           Citie
           ,
           hee
           would
           sell
           him
           as
           a
           slaue
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Cyrotades
           came
           with
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           a
           soothsayer
           ;
           20.
           men
           followed
           him
           laden
           with
           barley
           meale
           ,
           other
           twenty
           with
           wine
           ,
           three
           with
           oyle
           ,
           one
           that
           bore
           as
           great
           a
           burden
           of
           Garlicke
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           another
           of
           Onions
           .
           Laying
           these
           things
           downe
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           be
           diuided
           amongst
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           he
           sacrificed
           .
           Xenophon
           in
           the
           meane
           sending
           to
           Cleander
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           get
           leaue
           for
           him
           to
           come
           within
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           shipping
           to
           saile
           from
           
             Bizantium
             .
             Cleander
          
           came
           vnto
           him
           :
           With
           much
           adoe
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           I
           haue
           obtained
           that
           which
           you
           desire
           .
           For
           Anaxibius
           said
           :
           it
           would
           not
           sute
           well
           ,
           that
           Xenophon
           should
           be
           within
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           the
           Armie
           without
           so
           neere
           to
           the
           Citie
           ;
           
           especially
           the
           Bizantians
           being
           at
           diuision
           amongst
           themselues
           ,
           and
           ill-minded
           one
           against
           another
           .
           Notwithstanding
           he
           willed
           you
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           if
           you
           minded
           to
           saile
           away
           with
           him
           .
           Xenophon
           saluting
           and
           bidding
           the
           Souldiers
           farewell
           ,
           entred
           the
           Citie
           with
           
             Cleander
             .
             Cyrotades
          
           found
           no
           good
           successe
           in
           his
           sacrifice
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           distribute
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           brought
           the
           beast
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           stood
           crowned
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           meant
           to
           sacrifice
           .
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           ,
           and
           Neon
           the
           Asinaean
           ,
           and
           Cleanor
           the
           Orchomenian
           told
           Cyrotades
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           in
           vaine
           to
           sacrifice
           in
           hope
           to
           be
           
           Generall
           of
           the
           Armie
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           gaue
           prouision
           to
           maintaine
           them
           .
           He
           bid
           ,
           that
           the
           prouision
           should
           be
           diuided
           amongst
           them
           ;
           
           when
           he
           could
           not
           furnish
           out
           so
           much
           as
           would
           serue
           euery
           Souldier
           for
           one
           dayes
           prouision
           ,
           he
           tooke
           his
           sacrifice
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           renounced
           the
           Generals
           place
           .
           Neon
           the
           Asinaean
           ,
           and
           Phryniscus
           the
           Achaian
           ,
           and
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           remained
           with
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           leading
           it
           to
           the
           Thracian
           villages
           about
           Byzantium
           encamped
           there
           .
           The
           Coronels
           were
           diuided
           amongst
           themselues
           ,
           Cleanor
           and
           Phryniscus
           wishing
           to
           leade
           the
           Armie
           to
           Seuthes
           (
           for
           he
           had
           wonne
           them
           ,
           giuing
           the
           one
           a
           horse
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           woman
           )
           Neon
           to
           Cherronesus
           ,
           imagining
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           vnder
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           chiefe
           Commander
           .
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           was
           desirous
           to
           passe
           it
           ouer
           againe
           into
           Asia
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           countrey
           ,
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           likewise
           desired
           .
           Much
           time
           being
           spent
           herein
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           selling
           their
           armes
           in
           the
           countrey
           thereabout
           forsooke
           the
           Armie
           ,
           other
           dispersed
           themselues
           into
           the
           neighbour
           Cities
           .
           Anaxibius
           was
           filled
           with
           ioy
           ,
           hearing
           that
           the
           Armie
           went
           to
           wracke
           .
           For
           that
           comming
           to
           passe
           ,
           he
           conceiued
           he
           should
           gratifie
           
             Pharnabazus
             .
             Anaxibius
          
           now
           sailing
           from
           Byzantium
           encountred
           at
           
             Cyzicus
             Aristarchus
          
           the
           successor
           of
           Cleander
           gouernour
           of
           Byzantium
           .
           He
           told
           Anaxibius
           ,
           that
           Polus
           ,
           his
           successor
           in
           the
           Admirals
           place
           ,
           was
           only
           not
           arriued
           at
           
             Hellespont
             .
             Anaxibius
          
           willed
           Aristarchus
           ,
           if
           he
           found
           any
           of
           Cyrus
           his
           Souldiers
           at
           Byzantium
           ,
           he
           should
           sell
           them
           for
           slaues
           .
           Clearchus
           sold
           none
           ;
           nay
           rather
           those
           that
           were
           sicke
           ,
           
           he
           in
           pitie
           made
           much
           of
           ,
           and
           compelled
           men
           to
           take
           them
           into
           their
           houses
           .
           But
           Aristarchus
           hasting
           to
           Byzantium
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           came
           there
           ,
           sold
           no
           lesse
           than
           400
           of
           them
           for
           slaues
           .
           Anaxibius
           sailed
           to
           Parium
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Pharnabazus
           expecting
           an
           answer
           according
           to
           their
           composition
           .
           He
           ,
           after
           he
           perceiued
           ,
           that
           Aristarchus
           was
           come
           Gouernour
           to
           Byzantium
           ,
           and
           that
           Anaxibius
           was
           no
           more
           Admirall
           ,
           regarded
           Anaxibius
           little
           ,
           and
           practised
           the
           same
           with
           Aristarchus
           concerning
           Cyrus
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           before
           concluded
           with
           Anaxibius
           .
           Hereupon
           Anaxibius
           calling
           Xenophon
           vnto
           him
           ,
           
           willed
           him
           with
           all
           his
           cunning
           to
           saile
           to
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           keepe
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           as
           many
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           were
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           leading
           them
           to
           Perinthus
           to
           transport
           them
           into
           Asia
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           He
           gaue
           also
           a
           Galley
           ,
           and
           a
           letter
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           sent
           an
           expresse
           messenger
           to
           command
           the
           Perinthians
           to
           furnish
           Xenophon
           with
           horse
           ,
           and
           send
           him
           with
           all
           speed
           vnto
           the
           Armie
           .
           So
           Xenophon
           sailing
           away
           came
           to
           the
           Armie
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           entertained
           him
           with
           ioy
           ,
           and
           streightway
           followed
           him
           willingly
           ,
           being
           in
           hope
           to
           passe
           ouer
           out
           of
           Thrace
           into
           
             Asia
             .
             Seuthes
          
           hearing
           that
           Xenophon
           was
           come
           ,
           sent
           Medosades
           by
           Sea
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           intreated
           him
           to
           bring
           the
           Armie
           into
           Thrace
           ,
           promising
           whatsoeuer
           he
           thought
           would
           tempt
           him
           to
           giue
           way
           vnto
           his
           request
           .
           
           Xenophon
           answered
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           done
           .
           Medosades
           ,
           after
           this
           answer
           was
           giuen
           ,
           rode
           away
           .
           When
           the
           Grecians
           were
           come
           to
           
             Perinthus
             ,
             Neon
          
           separating
           his
           Regiment
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           encamped
           apart
           ,
           hauing
           about
           800
           men
           .
           
           All
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Armie
           set
           downe
           together
           hard
           by
           the
           walls
           of
           Perinthus
           .
           
           Xenophon
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           practised
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           get
           shipping
           for
           the
           speedy
           transportation
           of
           the
           Armie
           into
           Asia
           .
           Whilest
           this
           was
           doing
           ,
           Aristarchus
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           arriuing
           from
           Byzantium
           with
           two
           Gallies
           at
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Pharnabazus
           ,
           
           commanded
           the
           Saylers
           not
           to
           receiue
           so
           much
           as
           one
           Souldier
           aboord
           .
           And
           comming
           to
           the
           Armie
           ,
           forbade
           them
           to
           passe
           ouer
           into
           
             Asia
             .
             Xenophon
          
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           commandement
           of
           Anaxibius
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           him
           purposely
           about
           this
           businesse
           .
           Aristarchus
           replied
           ,
           that
           Anaxibius
           was
           not
           Admirall
           ,
           and
           I
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           am
           Gouernour
           here
           ;
           if
           I
           take
           any
           of
           you
           vpon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           I
           will
           sinke
           you
           .
           Hauing
           said
           thus
           much
           ,
           he
           entred
           within
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Citie
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Armie
           .
           They
           being
           now
           neere
           the
           walls
           ,
           it
           was
           told
           Xenophon
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           went
           into
           the
           Citie
           ,
           
           he
           should
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           either
           suffer
           there
           ,
           I
           wot
           not
           what
           ,
           or
           else
           be
           deliuered
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Pharnabazus
           .
           He
           hearing
           this
           sent
           in
           the
           rest
           ;
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           aske
           counsell
           of
           the
           gods
           by
           sacrifice
           ;
           and
           departing
           he
           sacrificed
           ,
           demanding
           whether
           the
           gods
           would
           be
           pleased
           ,
           
           he
           should
           leade
           the
           Armie
           vnto
           Seuthes
           ,
           or
           no.
           For
           he
           saw
           he
           could
           not
           safely
           passe
           ouer
           into
           Asia
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           man
           ,
           that
           forbade
           the
           passage
           ,
           had
           Gallies
           at
           command
           ;
           and
           he
           liked
           not
           to
           be
           shut
           vp
           in
           Cherronesus
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           the
           Armie
           brought
           to
           extreme
           want
           of
           all
           things
           .
           Besides
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           they
           must
           obey
           the
           Gouernour
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           destitute
           of
           prouision
           .
           About
           this
           businesse
           was
           Xenophon
           .
           The
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           returning
           from
           Aristarchus
           ,
           brought
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           willed
           them
           now
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           come
           againe
           in
           the
           euening
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           fraud
           seemed
           more
           apparent
           .
           Xenophon
           therefore
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           sacrifice
           to
           be
           faire
           both
           for
           him
           and
           the
           Armie
           to
           goe
           to
           Seuthes
           without
           danger
           ,
           taking
           Polycrates
           the
           Athenian
           Captaine
           with
           him
           ,
           
           and
           a
           man
           from
           euery
           the
           Coronels
           (
           except
           Neon
           )
           such
           a
           one
           as
           euery
           one
           trusted
           most
           ,
           rode
           that
           night
           to
           the
           Camp
           of
           Seuthes
           ,
           which
           was
           50
           furlongs
           distant
           ;
           and
           comming
           vp
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
           they
           found
           fires
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           neere
           them
           .
           And
           first
           they
           imagined
           ,
           that
           Seuthes
           had
           remoued
           his
           Campe
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           heard
           a
           noise
           ,
           and
           Seuthes
           his
           Souldiers
           calling
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           they
           conceiued
           ,
           that
           Seuthes
           had
           caused
           the
           fires
           to
           be
           made
           before
           his
           night-guards
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           darke
           the
           Sentinels
           might
           not
           be
           seene
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           those
           ,
           that
           had
           accesse
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           hidden
           ,
           but
           plainly
           discouered
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           fires
           .
           Which
           when
           he
           perceiued
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Interpreter
           ,
           which
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           signifie
           to
           Seuthes
           ,
           that
           Xenophon
           was
           there
           desirous
           to
           speake
           with
           him
           .
           They
           asked
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           Xenophon
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           came
           from
           the
           Armie
           ?
           and
           when
           he
           answered
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           same
           ,
           they
           returned
           dancing
           .
           A
           little
           while
           after
           came
           about
           200
           Peltasts
           ,
           and
           taking
           Xenophon
           and
           his
           company
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           led
           them
           to
           Seuthes
           .
           He
           was
           in
           a
           Castle
           carefully
           guarded
           ,
           and
           the
           horse
           round
           about
           the
           Castle
           were
           bridled
           .
           For
           in
           the
           day
           time
           he
           fed
           his
           horse
           ,
           by
           night
           he
           had
           them
           in
           a
           readinesse
           for
           feare
           .
           It
           is
           
           reported
           that
           Tereus
           one
           of
           his
           auncestors
           hauing
           a
           great
           Armie
           in
           this
           countrey
           ,
           lost
           many
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           was
           lighted
           of
           all
           his
           baggage
           by
           these
           men
           .
           They
           are
           the
           Thynes
           ,
           
           who
           are
           said
           to
           be
           the
           most
           warlike
           of
           all
           the
           Nation
           ,
           especially
           by
           night
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           Seuthes
           willed
           Xenophon
           to
           come
           in
           with
           any
           two
           he
           should
           choose
           .
           Being
           within
           they
           first
           saluted
           ,
           and
           then
           according
           to
           the
           Thracian
           manner
           drunke
           hornes
           of
           wine
           one
           to
           another
           .
           
           Medosades
           was
           then
           present
           with
           Seuthes
           ,
           whose
           seruice
           he
           vsed
           in
           all
           Emb●ssages
           .
           Xenophon
           began
           then
           to
           speake
           :
           You
           sent
           Medosades
           to
           me
           (
           O
           Se●thes
           )
           first
           to
           Chalcedon
           ,
           intreating
           me
           to
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           transport
           the
           Armie
           out
           of
           Asia
           ,
           and
           promising
           ,
           if
           I
           brought
           it
           to
           passe
           ,
           to
           require
           my
           seruice
           ,
           as
           this
           Medosades
           signified
           vnto
           me
           .
           Speaking
           thus
           much
           ,
           he
           asked
           Medosades
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           true
           .
           Medosades
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           .
           Then
           came
           Medosades
           to
           me
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           after
           I
           came
           from
           P●rion
           to
           the
           Armie
           ,
           promising
           ,
           if
           I
           brought
           the
           Armie
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           otherwise
           vse
           me
           as
           a
           friend
           &
           brother
           ,
           and
           also
           giue
           me
           the
           Townes
           you
           possesse
           by
           the
           Sea-side
           .
           He
           asked
           Medosades
           ,
           whether
           he
           spake
           not
           this
           also
           .
           Yes
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           I
           spake
           it
           .
           Goe
           to
           now
           ;
           report
           what
           answer
           I
           made
           you
           at
           Chalcedon
           .
           First
           ,
           
           you
           answered
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           was
           to
           come
           ouer
           to
           Byzantium
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           respect
           thereof
           there
           needed
           not
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           giuen
           to
           you
           or
           to
           any
           man
           else
           ;
           and
           you
           said
           ,
           you
           were
           to
           depart
           as
           soone
           as
           you
           came
           ouer
           ;
           and
           it
           fell
           out
           as
           you
           said
           .
           But
           what
           answer
           made
           I
           at
           Selymbria
           ?
           You
           said
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           because
           the
           Armie
           was
           to
           march
           to
           Perinthus
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           be
           transported
           into
           Asia
           .
           Now
           am
           I
           here
           ,
           said
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           this
           Phryniscu●
           one
           of
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           and
           this
           Polycrates
           one
           of
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           Castle
           are
           the
           most
           trusty
           friends
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Coronels
           (
           except
           of
           Neon
           the
           Laced●monian
           )
           To
           giue
           credit
           therefore
           vnto
           our
           negotiation
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           good
           ,
           that
           you
           call
           for
           them
           to
           be
           present
           here
           within
           .
           And
           you
           
           Polycrates
           ●ell
           them
           from
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           haue
           them
           leaue
           their
           armes
           without
           ,
           and
           you
           likewise
           leaue
           your
           sword
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           in
           .
           Seuthes
           hearing
           this
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           distrusted
           no
           Athenian
           :
           for
           he
           knew
           they
           were
           his
           kinsfolke
           ,
           and
           he
           reckned
           them
           in
           the
           number
           of
           his
           faithfull
           and
           well-affected
           friends
           .
           When
           they
           that
           should
           ,
           were
           come
           in
           ,
           Xenophon
           asked
           Seuthes
           ,
           wherin
           he
           purposed
           to
           vse
           the
           seruice
           of
           the
           Armie
           .
           Seuthes
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             Mesades
             was
             my
             father
             ,
             vnder
             whose
             gouernment
             were
             the
             Mela●dop●ans
             ,
             the
             Thynes
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Thranipsans
             .
             When
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Odryssians
             began
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             my
             father
             being
             driuen
             out
             of
             this
             countrey
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             brought
             vp
             as
             an
             orphan
             by
             Med●ous
             ,
             that
             now
             reigneth
             .
             After
             I
             grew
             to
             a
             few
             yeares
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             looke
             vpon
             another
             mans
             table
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             I
             humbly
             besought
             him
             to
             afford
             me
             such
             forces
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             reuenged
             vpon
             them
             ,
             that
             had
             eiected
             vs
             out
             of
             our
             patrimony
             ,
             and
             not
             alwaies
             liue
             like
             a
             dog
             waiting
             at
             his
             table
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             gaue
             me
             those
             men
             and
             horse
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             see
             as
             soone
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             day
             .
             And
             now
             I
             spend
             the
             time
             with
             these
             spoiling
             and
             driuing
             preies
             out
             of
             my
             fathers
             countrey
             .
             But
             if
             you
             
             ioyne
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             hope
             (
             the
             gods
             being
             friends
             )
             easily
             to
             recouer
             my
             kingdome
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             craue
             your
             aid
             .
          
           What
           then
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           can
           you
           giue
           the
           army
           ,
           the
           Captaines
           and
           the
           Coronels
           ,
           if
           we
           come
           ?
           Speake
           it
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           before
           this
           company
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           make
           report
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           army
           .
           He
           promised
           to
           a
           common
           Souldier
           a
           Cyzicene
           ,
           
           two
           to
           a
           Captaine
           ,
           foure
           to
           a
           Coronell
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           land
           ,
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           and
           yoakes
           of
           oxen
           ,
           and
           a
           walled
           towne
           situa●e
           by
           the
           Sea.
           But
           if
           endeuouring
           this
           ,
           we
           bring
           it
           not
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           some
           feare
           arise
           from
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           vs
           come
           vnto
           you
           ,
           will
           you
           receiue
           him
           into
           your
           countrey
           ?
           He
           answered
           :
           yea
           I
           will
           hold
           them
           as
           my
           brothers
           ,
           and
           place
           them
           in
           seats
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           partakers
           of
           all
           I
           shall
           possesse
           .
           But
           to
           you
           ,
           Xenophon
           ,
           I
           will
           giue
           my
           daughter
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           haue
           a
           daughter
           ,
           I
           will
           buy
           her
           after
           the
           Thracian
           manner
           ,
           and
           will
           giue
           her
           Bisanthe
           lying
           vpon
           the
           Sea-coast
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           goodliest
           countrey
           I
           haue
           .
           Hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           giuing
           and
           taking
           hands
           ,
           they
           rode
           away
           ,
           and
           before
           day
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           euery
           one
           returned
           answer
           to
           them
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           was
           sent
           .
           When
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           Aristarchus
           called
           againe
           the
           Coronells
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           not
           good
           to
           come
           at
           Aristarchus
           ,
           
           but
           to
           call
           an
           assembly
           of
           the
           army
           .
           All
           came
           together
           ,
           except
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Neon
           ,
           who
           were
           about
           ten
           Furlongs
           from
           the
           rest
           .
           Being
           assembled
           ,
           Xenophon
           arose
           ,
           and
           spake
           thus
           :
           
             We
             cannot
             (
             ô
             Souldiers
             )
             saile
             ouer
             ,
             whether
             we
             would
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             Aristarchus
             with
             his
             Gallies
             hindreth
             vs
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             for
             vs
             to
             go
             aboord
             .
             He
             also
             commandeth
             vs
             to
             make
             way
             thorow
             the
             Holy
             Mount
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             come
             to
             Cherronesus
             :
             which
             if
             we
             do
             ,
             he
             faith
             he
             will
             no
             more
             sell
             vs
             for
             slaues
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             Bizantium
             ,
             nor
             yet
             beguile
             vs
             ,
             but
             will
             surely
             giue
             vs
             our
             pay
             ;
             nor
             shall
             we
             need
             to
             looke
             about
             vs
             ,
             as
             wee
             doe
             now
             ,
             being
             destitute
             of
             necessary
             prouision
             .
             Seuthes
             promiseth
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             come
             vnto
             him
             to
             vse
             you
             kindly
             .
             I
             would
             haue
             you
             therefore
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             you
             will
             stay
             here
             ,
             and
             debate
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             or
             march
             away
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             refresh
             your selues
             with
             victualls
             .
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             seeing
             we
             neither
             haue
             money
             to
             goe
             to
             market
             ,
             nor
             are
             suffered
             to
             take
             victuall
             without
             money
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             best
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             villages
             which
             were
             allotted
             vs
             ,
             and
             hauing
             there
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             we
             want
             ,
             
             to
             heare
             the
             propositions
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             desire
             your
             seruice
             ,
             and
             to
             chuse
             that
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             most
             expedient
             for
             your selues
             .
             You
             ,
             that
             like
             hereof
             ,
             hold
             vp
             your
             hands
             .
          
           All
           held
           vp
           their
           hands
           .
           Goe
           then
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           and
           presently
           trusse
           vp
           your
           baggage
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           are
           commanded
           ,
           follow
           your
           leaders
           .
           After
           this
           Xenophon
           led
           ,
           and
           the
           army
           followed
           .
           And
           albeit
           Neon
           ,
           and
           other
           from
           Aristarchus
           endeuoured
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           returne
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           giue
           no
           eare
           .
           When
           they
           had
           now
           marched
           about
           thirtie
           Furlongs
           ,
           
           Seuthes
           met
           them
           .
           Whom
           when
           Xenophon
           saw
           ,
           he
           desired
           him
           to
           draw
           neere
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           multitude
           they
           mought
           conferre
           about
           some
           things
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           army
           .
           Being
           come
           vp
           ,
           Xenophon
           said
           :
           We
           are
           now
           marching
           thither
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           finde
           food
           .
           There
           ,
           after
           we
           haue
           heard
           ,
           what
           you
           ,
           and
           
           this
           Lacedemonian
           will
           say
           ,
           wee
           will
           resolue
           vpon
           that
           ,
           which
           shall
           seeme
           best
           for
           vs.
           If
           therefore
           you
           will
           lead
           vs
           to
           a
           place
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           haue
           plentie
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           the
           more
           beholding
           vnto
           you
           ,
           and
           thinke
           you
           make
           vs
           your
           guests
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           quoth
           Seuthes
           ,
           where
           many
           villages
           stand
           not
           farre
           asunder
           ,
           which
           abound
           in
           store
           of
           prouision
           ,
           and
           are
           no
           further
           off
           ,
           than
           we
           may
           well
           reach
           by
           dinner
           time
           .
           Lead
           then
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           .
           They
           came
           to
           the
           villages
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           assembling
           ,
           Seuthes
           vsed
           this
           speech
           :
           
             I
             desire
             you
             (
             ●
             Souldiers
             )
             to
             take
             entertainment
             of
             me
             .
             I
             promise
             euery
             one
             of
             you
             a
             Cyzicene
             for
             his
             monthly
             pay
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             a
             Coronell
             as
             much
             ,
             
             as
             is
             vsually
             giuen
             .
             Meat
             and
             drinke
             you
             shall
             haue
             of
             the
             ●ountrey
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             now
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             I
             will
             challenge
             ,
             as
             mine
             owne
             ,
             that
             disposing
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             thinke
             best
             ,
             I
             may
             make
             vp
             your
             pay
             .
             We
             of
             our selues
             shall
             be
             of
             force
             sufficient
             to
             giue
             chace
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             that
             flyeth
             :
             with
             your
             helpe
             we
             shall
             easily
             ouercome
             those
             that
             resist
             .
             Xenophon
             then
             asked
             him
             ,
             how
             farre
             from
             the
             Sea
             he
             desired
             the
             army
             should
             march
             .
             No
             further
             than
             seuen
             daies
             iourney
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             selfe
             .
             After
             this
             it
             was
             permitted
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             would
             ,
             might
             speake
             .
          
           Many
           said
           ,
           that
           Seuthes
           propounded
           things
           not
           to
           be
           contemned
           .
           For
           it
           was
           Winter
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           neuer
           so
           faine
           ,
           could
           get
           home
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           wanting
           mony
           to
           buy
           things
           necessary
           ,
           
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           remaine
           in
           a
           friends
           countrey
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           enemies
           it
           was
           safer
           to
           stay
           and
           be
           nourished
           in
           the
           company
           of
           Seuthes
           ,
           than
           being
           alone
           ,
           especially
           so
           many
           commodities
           offering
           themselues
           .
           Besides
           ,
           to
           haue
           pay
           was
           a
           thing
           found
           ,
           ere
           it
           could
           be
           looked
           for
           .
           Xenophon
           added
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           be
           of
           a
           contrarie
           minde
           ,
           let
           him
           speake
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           let
           a
           decree
           be
           made
           hereof
           .
           When
           all
           were
           silent
           ,
           they
           gaue
           their
           consent
           ,
           
           and
           a
           decree
           was
           made
           accordingly
           .
           Xenophon
           therefore
           presently
           informed
           Seuthes
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           would
           take
           entertainment
           of
           him
           .
           After
           this
           the
           rest
           quartered
           ,
           euery
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           lot
           fell
           to
           his
           company
           ,
           
           but
           Seuthes
           called
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           to
           supper
           in
           a
           village
           hard
           by
           .
           Comming
           to
           the
           doore
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           sup
           ,
           they
           found
           one
           Heraclides
           a
           Maronaea●
           ;
           he
           insinuated
           himselfe
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           he
           thought
           ,
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           had
           to
           giue
           Seuthes
           ;
           and
           spake
           first
           to
           certaine
           Parians
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           make
           a
           league
           with
           Medocus
           the
           King
           of
           Odryssians
           ,
           bringing
           with
           them
           gifts
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Queene
           .
           He
           told
           them
           ,
           
           that
           Medocus
           liued
           in
           the
           countrey
           ,
           that
           was
           twelue
           daies
           iourney
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           Seuthes
           with
           the
           helpe
           of
           that
           army
           would
           be
           master
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           being
           their
           neighbour
           ,
           would
           bee
           able
           both
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           hurt
           them
           .
           If
           you
           be
           wise
           therefore
           turne
           the
           gifts
           ,
           which
           you
           bring
           ,
           to
           Seuthes
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           better
           ,
           than
           ,
           if
           you
           presented
           them
           to
           Medocus
           ,
           that
           dwelleth
           so
           farre
           off
           .
           Thus
           he
           perswaded
           them
           .
           Then
           he
           came
           to
           Timasion
           the
           Dardanian
           (
           for
           he
           heard
           ,
           he
           had
           cups
           and
           carpets
           taken
           from
           the
           Barbarians
           )
           and
           said
           :
           It
           was
           the
           manner
           ,
           when
           Seuthes
           bid
           any
           to
           supper
           ,
           that
           the
           guests
           inuited
           ,
           offered
           presents
           vnto
           him
           .
           He
           ,
           quoth
           Heraclydes
           ,
           if
           he
           become
           great
           in
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           will
           be
           able
           either
           to
           
           restore
           you
           to
           your
           countrey
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           make
           you
           rich
           here
           .
           Thus
           admonished
           he
           euerie
           one
           ,
           before
           they
           entred
           to
           supper
           .
           He
           came
           likewise
           to
           Xenophon
           and
           said
           :
           You
           are
           both
           of
           the
           greatest
           Citie
           ,
           and
           of
           greatest
           name
           with
           Seuthes
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           Seuthes
           will
           thinke
           you
           worthy
           to
           possesse
           cities
           and
           land
           in
           this
           countrey
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           your
           countreymen
           haue
           done
           heretofore
           .
           It
           is
           fit
           therefore
           for
           you
           to
           honour
           Seuthes
           with
           the
           richest
           presents
           .
           For
           I
           know
           ,
           the
           royaller
           your
           presents
           be
           ,
           the
           more
           gratuitie
           you
           shall
           obtaine
           at
           his
           hands
           .
           Xenophon
           hearing
           this
           was
           displeased
           in
           minde
           .
           For
           he
           brought
           no
           more
           out
           of
           Pari●●
           with
           him
           ,
           than
           a
           boy
           ,
           and
           money
           to
           defray
           his
           charges
           .
           When
           the
           greatest
           men
           of
           Thrace
           ,
           th●t
           were
           then
           present
           ,
           and
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           the
           Ambassadours
           sent
           from
           Cities
           ,
           were
           entred
           into
           supper
           ,
           they
           set
           downe
           all
           in
           a
           ring
           .
           Then
           were
           three-footed
           kettles
           brought
           in
           for
           them
           all
           .
           
           They
           were
           about
           twentie
           in
           number
           ,
           full
           of
           flesh
           cut
           in
           peeces
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           loaues
           of
           leauened
           bread
           ,
           pierced
           thorow
           and
           fastened
           to
           the
           flesh
           .
           The
           tables
           ,
           as
           the
           custome
           is
           ,
           were
           set
           neerest
           to
           the
           strangers
           .
           Seuthes
           first
           of
           all
           taking
           the
           loaues
           next
           him
           ,
           broke
           them
           into
           small
           peeces
           ,
           and
           the
           flesh
           likewise
           ,
           and
           threw
           the
           peeces
           to
           whom
           hee
           thought
           good
           ,
           reseruing
           to
           himselfe
           no
           more
           tha●
           a
           taste
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           tables
           standing
           by
           them
           ,
           did
           the
           like
           .
           There
           was
           amongst
           the
           rest
           an
           
             Arcadian
             ,
             Aristos
          
           by
           name
           ,
           a
           notable
           eater
           .
           He
           not
           regarding
           that
           which
           was
           cast
           vnto
           him
           ,
           taking
           a
           loafe
           of
           the
           bignesse
           well-nigh
           of
           a
           pecke
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           peece
           of
           flesh
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           fell
           a
           eating
           .
           Hornes
           of
           wine
           were
           carried
           about
           ,
           and
           euery
           man
           tooke
           them
           .
           Aristos
           ,
           when
           hee
           that
           filled
           the
           wine
           came
           ,
           and
           offered
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           seeing
           Xenophon
           forbeare
           eating
           ,
           goe
           ,
           giue
           it
           him
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           at
           leasure
           ,
           and
           I
           not
           .
           Seuthes
           hearing
           the
           voice
           ,
           asked
           the
           filler
           of
           wine
           ,
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           told
           him
           (
           for
           he
           could
           speake
           Greeke
           )
           the
           whole
           company
           fell
           a
           laughing
           .
           The
           cups
           now
           walked
           thicke
           about
           ,
           and
           a
           Thracian
           vpon
           a
           white
           horse
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           full
           horne
           ,
           said
           :
           Seuthes
           ,
           I
           drinke
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           giue
           you
           this
           horse
           ,
           whose
           backe
           when
           you
           are
           vpon
           ,
           you
           may
           easily
           take
           ,
           whomsoeuer
           you
           chace
           ,
           and
           retiring
           ,
           need
           not
           feare
           any
           enemie
           .
           Another
           brought
           in
           a
           boy
           ,
           and
           drinking
           in
           the
           same
           sort
           ,
           gaue
           him
           to
           the
           King.
           Another
           ,
           garments
           for
           his
           wife
           .
           Timasion
           drunke
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           gaue
           him
           a
           siluer
           cup
           and
           a
           carpet
           worth
           ten
           pound
           .
           G●esippus
           the
           Athenian
           standing
           vp
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           an
           ancient
           and
           a
           verie
           good
           custome
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           had
           ,
           should
           for
           honours
           sake
           giue
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           .
           So
           should
           I
           ,
           quoth
           hee
           ,
           haue
           wherewith
           to
           present
           and
           honour
           the
           King.
           Xenophon
           doubted
           with
           himselfe
           what
           to
           doe
           .
           For
           he
           was
           honoured
           ,
           sitting
           in
           the
           next
           seat
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Heraclides
           willed
           the
           wine-filler
           to
           reach
           the
           Horne
           vnto
           him
           .
           He
           was
           now
           well
           tippled
           ,
           &
           therefore
           stood
           vp
           boldly
           taking
           the
           Horne
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           I
           (
           ô
           Seuthes
           )
           giue
           my selfe
           vnto
           you
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           my
           Companions
           ,
           to
           be
           your
           faithfull
           friends
           :
           and
           I
           giue
           none
           of
           them
           against
           their
           wils
           ,
           but
           all
           so
           minded
           ,
           that
           euerie
           one
           will
           striue
           to
           doe
           you
           more
           
           seruice
           ,
           than
           my selfe
           .
           And
           now
           they
           are
           here
           wishing
           nothing
           more
           ,
           than
           to
           beemploied
           ,
           and
           to
           vndergoe
           perill
           for
           your
           sake
           ;
           with
           the
           helpe
           of
           whom
           (
           if
           the
           gods
           will
           )
           you
           shall
           both
           recouer
           and
           also
           enioy
           your
           Fathers
           Kingdome
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           it
           ,
           but
           many
           Horse
           ,
           many
           men
           and
           faire
           women
           ,
           whom
           you
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           spoile
           ,
           and
           take
           from
           them
           ,
           what
           they
           haue
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           owne
           ●ree
           will
           they
           will
           bring
           gifts
           vnto
           you
           .
           Seuthes
           standing
           vp
           pledged
           him
           in
           a
           full
           Horne
           ,
           and
           drunke
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           he
           cast
           here
           and
           there
           the
           flesh
           that
           was
           before
           him
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Cerasuntines
           came
           in
           ,
           who
           vse
           Flutes
           and
           Trumpets
           made
           of
           the
           raw
           Hides
           of
           Oxen
           playing
           in
           measure
           ,
           as
           the
           vse
           is
           vpon
           the
           Instrument
           called
           
             Magade
             .
             Seuthes
          
           himselfe
           stood
           vp
           and
           casting
           forth
           a
           martiall
           cry
           ,
           
           leaped
           forward
           nimbly
           ,
           shunning
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           dart
           ,
           that
           seemed
           to
           be
           cast
           at
           him
           .
           Iesters
           also
           came
           in
           .
           When
           the
           Sun
           was
           now
           readie
           to
           set
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           arose
           from
           their
           seats
           ,
           signifying
           ,
           it
           was
           time
           to
           dispose
           the
           watch
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           the
           word
           .
           
           They
           desired
           Seuthes
           to
           take
           order
           that
           no
           Thracian
           entred
           the
           Grecian
           quarter
           by
           night
           ;
           because
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           Thracians
           ,
           that
           are
           enemies
           ,
           some
           ,
           that
           are
           friends
           ,
           both
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           vs.
           When
           they
           went
           out
           ,
           Seuthes
           also
           stood
           vp
           nothing
           lesse
           than
           like
           a
           drunken
           man
           ;
           and
           comming
           abroad
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           Coronels
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           :
           The
           enemie
           yet
           knoweth
           not
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           entertained
           by
           me
           .
           
           If
           therefore
           we
           goe
           against
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           feare
           to
           be
           caught
           ,
           or
           prouide
           to
           defend
           themselues
           ,
           we
           shall
           easily
           gaine
           both
           prisoners
           and
           plentie
           of
           riches
           .
           The
           Coronels
           commended
           his
           aduice
           ,
           and
           willed
           him
           to
           leade
           on
           .
           He
           replied
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           make
           themselues
           readie
           ,
           and
           stay
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           .
           When
           it
           is
           time
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           I
           will
           come
           vnto
           you
           ,
           and
           taking
           you
           and
           the
           Peltasts
           with
           me
           ,
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           gods
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           your
           guide
           .
           Xenophon
           said
           :
           Consider
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           
           seeing
           we
           are
           to
           march
           by
           night
           ,
           whether
           the
           Grecian
           manner
           be
           not
           best
           .
           In
           the
           day
           time
           the
           light-Armed
           ,
           or
           Horse
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           haue
           the
           Vant
           of
           the
           Armie
           ;
           in
           the
           night
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           Grecians
           is
           to
           giue
           the
           leading
           to
           the
           slowest
           .
           For
           so
           the
           Armie
           is
           easiliest
           kept
           together
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           soonest
           espied
           ,
           if
           they
           breake
           .
           But
           being
           seuered
           ,
           they
           often
           fall
           one
           vpon
           another
           ,
           and
           through
           ignorance
           doe
           ,
           and
           suffer
           hostilitie
           .
           Seuthes
           answered
           ,
           You
           say
           well
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           follow
           your
           order
           ,
           and
           giue
           you
           old
           men
           the
           most
           experienced
           in
           the
           Countrey
           for
           Guides
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           bring
           vp
           the
           Reare
           with
           the
           Horse
           .
           For
           I
           can
           soone
           be
           first
           ,
           if
           need
           be
           .
           They
           gaue
           for
           the
           Word
           Pallas
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           kinred
           .
           After
           this
           was
           spoken
           ,
           
           they
           tooke
           their
           rest
           .
           About
           midnight
           Seuthes
           came
           vnto
           them
           with
           his
           Hors-men
           being
           Curaciers
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Peltasts
           in
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           giuen
           them
           Guides
           ,
           the
           armed
           Foot
           marched
           first
           ,
           the
           Peltasts
           followed
           ,
           and
           the
           Hors-men
           came
           in
           the
           Reare
           .
           When
           it
           was
           day
           Seuthes
           galloped
           vp
           to
           the
           Front
           ,
           &
           much
           commended
           the
           Gr●cian
           manner
           .
           For
           I
           my selfe
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           marching
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           albeit
           but
           with
           a
           few
           ,
           haue
           oftentimes
           had
           my
           Horse
           distracted
           from
           my
           Foot.
           Now
           are
           we
           by
           breake
           of
           day
           all
           together
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           .
           But
           it
           is
           best
           ,
           you
           stay
           here
           ,
           and
           rest
           your selues
           ,
           I
           will
           scout
           abroad
           .
           Speaking
           thus
           
           much
           ,
           he
           galloped
           along
           the
           Hill
           ,
           following
           a
           way
           ,
           that
           lead
           forward
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           much
           Snow
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           looke
           about
           ,
           whether
           there
           were
           any
           foot-steps
           of
           men
           comming
           forward
           or
           backward
           .
           When
           he
           could
           discerne
           no
           tract
           ,
           he
           straight
           returned
           and
           said
           :
           All
           will
           be
           well
           (
           ô
           Souldiers
           )
           if
           God
           will
           :
           For
           we
           shall
           fall
           vpon
           the
           enemie
           and
           take
           them
           at
           vnawares
           .
           But
           I
           will
           goe
           before
           with
           the
           Horse
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           see
           any
           man
           ,
           I
           may
           stay
           him
           ,
           lest
           he
           scape
           from
           vs
           ,
           and
           giue
           warning
           to
           the
           enemie
           .
           Follow
           you
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           f●ll
           farr●
           behinde
           ,
           direct
           your selues
           by
           the
           tract
           of
           the
           Horse
           .
           After
           we
           are
           ouer
           these
           Mountaines
           ,
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           Villages
           ,
           that
           are
           many
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           rich
           .
           Abou●
           noone
           he
           was
           vpon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           and
           discouering
           the
           Villages
           ,
           he
           came
           vpon
           the
           spur
           to
           the
           armed
           Foot
           ,
           saying
           :
           I
           will
           send
           the
           Horse
           downe
           into
           Champeigne
           ,
           and
           the
           Peltasts
           into
           the
           Villages
           :
           follow
           you
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           you
           can
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           any
           resistance
           be
           made
           ,
           you
           may
           come
           in
           to
           succour
           .
           Xenophon
           hearing
           this
           ,
           alighted
           from
           his
           Horse
           :
           When
           Seuthes
           asked
           him
           ,
           why
           he
           alighted
           ,
           when
           most
           haste
           was
           requisit
           ;
           I
           know
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           haue
           need
           of
           me
           alone
           ,
           and
           these
           armed
           will
           more
           willingly
           run
           ,
           if
           I
           leade
           on
           foot
           .
           After
           this
           Timasion
           ioined
           with
           him
           hauing
           fortie
           Horse
           or
           thereabout
           .
           
           Xenophon
           commanded
           them
           ,
           that
           were
           30
           yeere
           old
           ,
           taking
           with
           them
           their
           armes
           alone
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           body
           vnto
           him
           ;
           with
           whom
           he
           posted
           on
           .
           Cleanor
           lead
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Grecians
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           villages
           ,
           Seuthes
           galloping
           vp
           ,
           said
           :
           It
           is
           as
           you
           said
           ,
           Xenophon
           ,
           we
           haue
           caught
           the
           men
           .
           But
           my
           horse
           haue
           left
           me
           ,
           &
           giuen
           chace
           one
           one
           way
           ,
           another
           another
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           afraid
           ,
           lest
           the
           enemy
           gathering
           together
           ,
           make
           head
           ,
           and
           worke
           vs
           some
           mischiefe
           .
           Some
           of
           vs
           must
           stay
           in
           the
           Villages
           also
           .
           For
           they
           are
           full
           of
           men
           .
           But
           I
           ,
           quoth
           Xenophon
           ,
           will
           take
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountaine
           with
           those
           I
           haue
           .
           Command
           you
           Cleanor
           to
           stretch
           out
           his
           Phalange
           along
           the
           champeigne
           by
           the
           villages
           .
           When
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           they
           gathered
           together
           into
           the
           champeigne
           about
           1000
           slaues
           ,
           2000
           oxen
           ,
           and
           10000
           other
           cattell
           .
           
           There
           they
           quartered
           that
           night
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Seuthes
           burning
           all
           the
           Villages
           ,
           and
           leauing
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           house
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           strike
           a
           terror
           into
           other
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           signifie
           what
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           ,
           if
           they
           yeelded
           not
           ,
           departed
           thence
           .
           And
           he
           sent
           Heraclides
           to
           sell
           the
           prey
           at
           Perinthus
           ,
           thereby
           to
           raise
           pay
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           He
           and
           the
           Grecians
           encamped
           in
           the
           Plaines
           of
           the
           Thynes
           ,
           who
           forsaking
           their
           houses
           fled
           to
           the
           mountaines
           .
           The
           Snow
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           cold
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           water
           frose
           ,
           which
           was
           carried
           for
           supper
           ,
           
           and
           the
           wine
           likewise
           in
           the
           vessels
           ;
           and
           the
           nosthrils
           and
           eares
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Grecians
           were
           si●dged
           with
           the
           rigour
           thereof
           .
           And
           the
           cause
           was
           then
           perceiued
           ,
           why
           the
           Thracians
           wore
           fox-skins
           vpon
           their
           heads
           and
           ea●●s
           ,
           and
           (
           sitting
           on
           horsebacke
           )
           coats
           not
           only
           vpon
           their
           breasts
           ,
           but
           also
           vpon
           their
           thighes
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           gownes
           ,
           that
           reach
           to
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           refuse
           the
           vse
           of
           cloakes
           .
           Seuthes
           sending
           some
           of
           the
           prisoners
           to
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           gaue
           them
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           vnlesse
           they
           descended
           to
           inhabit
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           him
           for
           their
           
           King
           ,
           he
           would
           fire
           their
           Villages
           also
           ,
           and
           their
           corne
           ,
           and
           cause
           them
           die
           of
           hunger
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           women
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           old
           men
           came
           downe
           ;
           the
           younger
           sort
           quartered
           in
           the
           Villages
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           mountaines
           .
           Which
           when
           Seuthes
           had
           intelligence
           of
           ,
           he
           commanded
           Xenophon
           to
           follow
           him
           with
           the
           youngest
           of
           the
           armed
           foot
           .
           And
           beginning
           to
           march
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Villages
           by
           breake
           of
           day
           .
           The
           most
           part
           of
           the
           enemy
           escaped
           away
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           mountaine
           was
           neere
           .
           
           As
           many
           as
           were
           taken
           Seuthes
           killed
           with
           darts
           .
           There
           was
           one
           Episthenes
           an
           Oly●thian
           ,
           a
           louer
           of
           boyes
           ,
           who
           seeing
           a
           faire
           boy
           now
           first
           come
           to
           mans
           estate
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Target
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           executed
           ,
           ranne
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           beseeched
           him
           to
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           saue
           the
           faire
           boy
           .
           Xenophon
           stepped
           to
           Seuthes
           ,
           intreating
           him
           not
           to
           kill
           the
           boy
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           withall
           the
           fashion
           of
           Episthenes
           ,
           
           and
           that
           he
           once
           raised
           a
           company
           with
           no
           other
           intent
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           ,
           if
           any
           were
           faire
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           with
           them
           he
           might
           shew
           himselfe
           a
           braue
           man.
           Seuthes
           asked
           :
           Episthenes
           will
           you
           die
           for
           him
           ?
           He
           holding
           out
           his
           necke
           ,
           Strike
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           if
           the
           boy
           bid
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           hold
           it
           for
           a
           fauour
           .
           Seuthes
           asked
           the
           boy
           ,
           whether
           Episthenes
           should
           be
           strucken
           in
           his
           stead
           .
           The
           boy
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           ,
           but
           humbly
           sued
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           them
           might
           be
           put
           to
           death
           .
           Then
           Episthenes
           taking
           the
           boy
           in
           his
           armes
           ,
           Now
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           Seuthes
           ,
           you
           and
           I
           must
           haue
           a
           pull
           about
           this
           boy
           :
           For
           I
           will
           neuer
           let
           him
           goe
           .
           Seuthes
           smiling
           gaue
           him
           leaue
           to
           doe
           what
           he
           list
           .
           He
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           encampe
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           lest
           they
           of
           the
           mountaines
           should
           be
           releeued
           with
           victuall
           out
           of
           the
           Villages
           ;
           and
           himselfe
           descending
           into
           the
           Plaine
           ,
           quartered
           there
           .
           Xenophon
           hauing
           with
           him
           his
           chosen
           Souldiers
           encamped
           in
           the
           vppermost
           Village
           neere
           the
           mountaines
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Grecians
           not
           farre
           off
           ,
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           which
           the
           Thracians
           call
           the
           mountainous
           countrey
           .
           Many
           daies
           passed
           not
           ,
           before
           the
           Thracians
           descending
           from
           the
           mountaines
           practised
           with
           Seuthes
           about
           pledges
           and
           agreement
           ;
           and
           Xenophon
           came
           vnto
           Seuthes
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Campe
           was
           seated
           in
           dangerous
           places
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           enemie
           was
           neere
           at
           hand
           .
           I
           had
           rather
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           encampe
           else-where
           ,
           than
           in
           these
           streights
           ,
           where
           all
           are
           in
           perill
           to
           be
           lost
           .
           Seuthes
           willed
           him
           to
           be
           of
           good
           cheere
           ,
           shewing
           him
           the
           pledges
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           vnto
           him
           .
           Some
           also
           descending
           from
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           intreated
           Xenophon
           to
           be
           a
           meanes
           of
           peace
           .
           He
           was
           content
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           be
           of
           good
           comfort
           ,
           and
           promised
           they
           should
           haue
           no
           harme
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           would
           be
           obedient
           to
           Seuthes
           .
           All
           that
           they
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           than
           to
           spie
           and
           discouer
           ,
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Campes
           .
           So
           ended
           this
           dayes
           worke
           .
           
           The
           night
           following
           the
           Thynes
           descending
           from
           the
           mountaines
           gaue
           a
           Camisado
           .
           The
           housholder
           of
           euery
           house
           was
           the
           leader
           .
           
           For
           otherwise
           it
           would
           haue
           beene
           hard
           to
           haue
           found
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Villages
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           which
           were
           set
           round
           about
           with
           great
           Palizados
           because
           of
           the
           cattell
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           doores
           of
           euery
           house
           ,
           some
           threw
           in
           darts
           ,
           other
           some
           laid
           on
           with
           clubs
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           said
           to
           carry
           to
           the
           end
           to
           breake
           off
           the
           heads
           
           of
           the
           pikes
           ,
           some
           fired
           the
           houses
           ,
           and
           called
           Xenophon
           by
           name
           ,
           willing
           him
           to
           come
           out
           ,
           and
           die
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           had
           rather
           be
           burnt
           .
           The
           fire
           was
           now
           seene
           vpon
           the
           roofes
           of
           the
           houses
           ,
           and
           Xenophons
           heauy
           armed
           were
           yet
           within
           ,
           ready
           notwithstanding
           with
           their
           Targets
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           and
           Head-peeces
           .
           And
           when
           Silanus
           the
           Macestian
           ,
           who
           was
           18
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           gaue
           a
           signe
           with
           the
           Trumpet
           ,
           presently
           they
           also
           ,
           that
           were
           lodged
           in
           other
           houses
           ,
           
           leaped
           forth
           with
           their
           drawne
           swords
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           The
           Thracians
           fled
           immediatly
           ,
           casting
           ,
           as
           their
           manner
           is
           ,
           their
           Targets
           at
           their
           backs
           ;
           but
           whilest
           they
           climbed
           ouer
           the
           Palizadoes
           ,
           some
           hung
           by
           the
           Targets
           ,
           and
           were
           taken
           ,
           some
           slaine
           by
           mistaking
           the
           goings
           out
           .
           The
           Grecians
           followed
           the
           chace
           .
           Yet
           there
           were
           of
           the
           Thynes
           ,
           which
           returning
           backe
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           wounded
           with
           darts
           such
           as
           ran
           by
           a
           house
           that
           was
           on
           fire
           ,
           ayming
           out
           of
           the
           darke
           against
           the
           light
           ;
           and
           they
           wounded
           
             Hieronymus
             ,
             Enodias
          
           ,
           and
           Theagenes
           ,
           all
           Captaines
           ,
           yet
           was
           no
           man
           slaine
           .
           There
           were
           some
           that
           had
           their
           baggage
           burnt
           .
           Seuthes
           hasted
           to
           rescous
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           seuen
           horse
           he
           could
           recouer
           ,
           hauing
           a
           Thracian
           Trumpeter
           ;
           &
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           perceiued
           what
           was
           in
           hand
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           trumpet
           to
           sound
           all
           the
           way
           he
           came
           ,
           which
           also
           strucke
           a
           feare
           into
           the
           enemies
           mindes
           .
           When
           hee
           came
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           them
           by
           the
           hands
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           haue
           found
           many
           more
           slaine
           .
           Xenophon
           desired
           ,
           that
           the
           Hostages
           might
           be
           deliuered
           vnto
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           Seuthes
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           against
           the
           mountaine
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           giue
           him
           leaue
           to
           goe
           with
           his
           owne
           forces
           alone
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Seuthes
           deliuered
           the
           Hostages
           to
           Xenophon
           being
           old
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           of
           the
           Mountainers
           ;
           and
           ioyned
           his
           owne
           forces
           to
           
             Xenophons
             .
             Seuthes
          
           had
           now
           thrice
           as
           many
           folke
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           before
           .
           For
           the
           Odrysans
           ,
           hearing
           of
           his
           good
           successe
           ,
           came
           in
           numbers
           to
           serue
           him
           .
           The
           Thynes
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           from
           the
           mountaines
           many
           armed
           ,
           many
           Peltasts
           ,
           and
           many
           horsemen
           ,
           descended
           and
           humbly
           sued
           to
           compound
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           doe
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           they
           were
           commanded
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           in
           good
           assurance
           .
           Seuthes
           calling
           Xenophon
           ,
           told
           him
           what
           they
           said
           ,
           and
           added
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           no
           attonement
           ,
           if
           Xenophon
           would
           be
           reuenged
           of
           their
           
             Camisado
             .
             Xenophon
          
           answered
           ,
           he
           had
           sufficient
           reuenge
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           saw
           them
           now
           slaues
           ,
           which
           were
           before
           free
           .
           But
           he
           would
           counsell
           Seuthes
           hereafter
           ,
           in
           taking
           Hostages
           ,
           to
           take
           those
           that
           were
           able
           to
           doe
           him
           most
           harme
           ,
           
           and
           to
           leaue
           the
           old
           men
           at
           home
           .
           So
           all
           the
           Thracians
           of
           the
           countrey
           came
           vnder
           Seuthes
           his
           subiection
           .
           
           They
           marched
           from
           thence
           against
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           that
           lie
           aboue
           Byzantium
           ,
           and
           inhabit
           the
           Territorie
           called
           Delta
           .
           This
           countrey
           was
           neuer
           subiect
           to
           Mesades
           ,
           but
           it
           had
           beene
           vnder
           Tereus
           the
           Odrysian
           ,
           that
           liued
           many
           yeeres
           agoe
           .
           Heraclides
           came
           hither
           hauing
           with
           him
           the
           price
           of
           the
           spoile
           ,
           and
           Seuthes
           causing
           three
           paire
           of
           Mules
           (
           for
           there
           were
           no
           more
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           yokes
           of
           Oxen
           )
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           ,
           calling
           Xenophon
           ,
           offered
           them
           vnto
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           hee
           parted
           amongst
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           .
           Xenophon
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           content
           with
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           bestow
           vpon
           him
           hereafter
           :
           
           now
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           giue
           to
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           that
           follow
           you
           with
           mee
           .
           So
           Ti●●si●●
           the
           Dard●●i●●
           had
           one
           paire
           ,
           Cleaner
           the
           Or●h●menian
           one
           ,
           and
           Phryniscus
           the
           Achaya●
           one
           .
           The
           yo●es
           of
           Oxen
           he
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Captaines
           .
           The
           moneth
           was
           now
           out
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           no
           more
           than
           twenty
           daies
           pay
           .
           
           For
           Heraclydes
           said
           ,
           he
           could
           sell
           the
           prey
           at
           no
           greater
           price
           .
           Xe●●ph●●
           therefore
           being
           discontent
           told
           Heraclides
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           not
           to
           regard
           Seuthes
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           .
           For
           if
           you
           did
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           you
           would
           haue
           come
           with
           full
           pay
           ,
           although
           you
           had
           taken
           it
           vp
           at
           interest
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           euen
           by
           selling
           your
           owne
           clothes
           .
           Hereupon
           Heraclides
           grew
           angry
           ,
           and
           feared
           to
           be
           turned
           out
           of
           Seuthes
           his
           friendship
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           day
           forward
           sought
           to
           bring
           Xenoph●●
           in
           disgrace
           with
           Seuthes
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           also
           laid
           the
           fault
           vpon
           Xe●●ph●●
           ,
           that
           they
           wanted
           their
           pay
           ;
           and
           Seuthes
           was
           displeased
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           so
           earnest
           a
           suiter
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           wonted
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           as
           soone
           as
           hee
           came
           to
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           he
           would
           deliuer
           to
           
             Xe●●ph●●
             ,
             Byza●the
          
           ,
           and
           Gani●
           ,
           and
           new
           castle
           ,
           hence
           forward
           he
           neuer
           spake
           word
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           For
           Heraclides
           calumniated
           that
           also
           ,
           
           alledging
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           to
           deliuer
           such
           holds
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           one
           ,
           that
           had
           an
           Armie
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Xenophon
           aduised
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           in
           following
           Se●thes
           in
           warre
           against
           the
           vpper
           countries
           .
           But
           Heraclides
           bringing
           in
           the
           other
           Coronels
           vnto
           Se●thes
           ,
           counselled
           them
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           need
           were
           ,
           they
           could
           leade
           the
           Armie
           vpon
           seruice
           as
           well
           as
           Xe●●pho●
           ,
           and
           promised
           he
           would
           take
           ship
           ,
           &
           within
           few
           daies
           bring
           in
           two
           moneths
           pay
           ;
           only
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           goe
           forward
           in
           Seuthes
           his
           seruice
           .
           Timasion
           answered
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           giue
           me
           fiue
           moneths
           pay
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           serue
           without
           
             Xenophon
             .
             Phryniscus
          
           and
           Cleanor
           said
           the
           like
           .
           Whereupon
           Se●thes
           gaue
           hard
           words
           to
           Heraclides
           ,
           
           for
           that
           he
           had
           not
           brought
           in
           X●nophon
           .
           So
           was
           Xenophon
           sent
           for
           alone
           .
           Xenophon
           perceiuing
           the
           subtlety
           of
           Heraclides
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           suspicion
           with
           the
           other
           Coronels
           ,
           tooke
           vnto
           him
           all
           the
           other
           Coronels
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Se●thes
           .
           When
           all
           were
           agreed
           to
           proceed
           in
           the
           seruice
           ,
           they
           marched
           forward
           thorow
           the
           countrey
           of
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           that
           are
           called
           M●li●●ph●gi
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Salmydesson
           ,
           leauing
           Pontus
           on
           their
           right
           hand
           .
           Here
           many
           ships
           sailing
           into
           Pontus
           are
           shaken
           and
           cast
           on
           shore
           ,
           the
           place
           being
           shallow
           and
           muddy
           .
           The
           Thracians
           inhabiting
           that
           part
           ,
           setting
           vp
           marks
           and
           bounds
           along
           the
           Sea
           ,
           take
           euery
           man
           within
           his
           precinct
           the
           wreck
           of
           that
           which
           is
           cast
           on
           shore
           .
           Before
           they
           had
           parcelled
           ,
           and
           bounded
           out
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           are
           said
           to
           haue
           killed
           one
           another
           striuing
           about
           the
           prey
           .
           Many
           beds
           ,
           many
           chests
           ,
           many
           bookes
           are
           found
           there
           ,
           and
           many
           such
           other
           things
           ,
           as
           Saylors
           vse
           to
           conueigh
           in
           woodden
           vessels
           .
           After
           these
           places
           were
           brought
           vnder
           Seuthes
           his
           gouernment
           ,
           the
           Armie
           returned
           .
           Now
           had
           Seuthes
           a
           greater
           Armie
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           than
           the
           Grecians
           were
           .
           For
           many
           more
           of
           the
           Odrysians
           were
           come
           downe
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           alwaies
           as
           he
           subdued
           any
           countrey
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           the
           countrey
           ioyned
           themsel●e●
           to
           his
           seruice
           .
           
           They
           encamped
           in
           the
           Plaine
           aboue
           Selybria
           ,
           
           about
           50
           Furlongs
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           no
           pay
           was
           yet
           seene
           to
           come
           .
           So
           the
           Souldiers
           were●ore
           offended
           with
           Xenophon
           ,
           
           and
           Seuthes
           much
           estranged
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           indeed
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           to
           speake
           with
           him
           ,
           Seuthes
           would
           make
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           much
           businesse
           .
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           two
           moneths
           being
           scarcely
           spent
           ,
           came
           Charminus
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           and
           Polinicus
           sent
           from
           Thymbro
           ,
           and
           brought
           newes
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           were
           minded
           to
           make
           warre
           vpon
           T●ssaphernes
           ▪
           and
           that
           Thymbro
           had
           ●lready
           taken
           ship
           to
           prosecute
           that
           warre
           ,
           and
           had
           need
           of
           this
           Armie
           ,
           and
           added
           that
           euery
           Souldier
           should
           haue
           a
           Daricke
           the
           month
           ,
           euery
           Captaine
           two
           ,
           euery
           Coronell
           foure
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           the
           Lacedemonians
           were
           come
           ,
           Heraclides
           hearing
           ,
           that
           they
           addressed
           themselues
           to
           the
           army
           ,
           straightwaies
           told
           Seuthes
           ,
           that
           it
           came
           well
           about
           for
           his
           affaires
           .
           For
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           the
           armie
           ,
           and
           you
           need
           it
           not
           .
           Seuthes
           hearing
           this
           ,
           willed
           the
           messengers
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           .
           When
           they
           said
           ,
           they
           came
           about
           the
           armie
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           he
           willingly
           yeelded
           it
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           be
           friend
           and
           confederate
           with
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ;
           He
           then
           inuited
           them
           to
           be
           his
           guests
           ,
           and
           feasted
           them
           royally
           .
           But
           hee
           neither
           inuited
           Xenophon
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           of
           the
           Coronels
           .
           When
           the
           Lacedemonians
           enquired
           ,
           what
           Xenophon
           was
           for
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           in
           other
           things
           he
           was
           not
           ill
           ,
           but
           he
           loued
           the
           Souldiers
           too
           much
           ,
           
           and
           for
           that
           cause
           fared
           the
           worse
           .
           They
           replied
           :
           But
           is
           he
           not
           one
           ,
           that
           can
           sway
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           way
           he
           thinketh
           best
           ?
           Heraclides
           answered
           ,
           Yes
           ▪
           Will
           he
           not
           then
           oppose
           against
           vs
           ,
           if
           we
           seeke
           to
           lead
           the
           Souldiers
           away
           ?
           If
           making
           small
           account
           of
           him
           ,
           you
           call
           them
           together
           ,
           quoth
           Heraclides
           ,
           and
           promise
           them
           pay
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           stay
           here
           ,
           but
           haste
           away
           with
           you
           .
           How
           shall
           we
           then
           assemble
           them
           ,
           quoth
           they
           ?
           Wee
           ,
           quoth
           Heraclides
           ,
           will
           bring
           you
           vnto
           them
           to
           morrow
           morning
           betimes
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           soone
           ,
           as
           they
           see
           vs
           ,
           they
           will
           gather
           together
           willingly
           .
           This
           day
           so
           ended
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Seuthes
           and
           Heraclides
           brought
           the
           Lacedemonians
           to
           the
           armie
           ,
           and
           the
           armie
           assembled
           together
           .
           The
           Lacedemonians
           said
           :
           Our
           City
           is
           resolued
           to
           make
           warre
           vpon
           Tissaphernes
           ,
           who
           hath
           wronged
           you
           .
           If
           therefore
           you
           will
           goe
           with
           vs
           ,
           you
           shall
           both
           reuenge
           your selues
           vpon
           your
           enemy
           ,
           and
           also
           haue
           euery
           one
           of
           you
           a
           Daricke
           the
           month
           for
           your
           pay
           ,
           a
           Captaine
           twice
           ,
           a
           Coronell
           foure
           times
           as
           much
           .
           
           The
           Souldiers
           gladly
           heard
           this
           newes
           ;
           and
           by
           and
           by
           there
           stood
           vp
           an
           Arcadian
           accusing
           
             Xenophon
             .
             Seuthes
          
           remained
           there
           to
           heare
           what
           the
           issue
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           hee
           stood
           within
           hearing
           ,
           hauing
           an
           Interpreter
           with
           him
           ,
           albeit
           he
           also
           of
           himselfe
           vnderstood
           the
           most
           part
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           spoken
           in
           Greeke
           .
           Then
           the
           Arcadian
           said
           :
           We
           (
           ô
           Lacedemonians
           )
           had
           beene
           with
           you
           long
           agoe
           ,
           if
           by
           Xenophons
           perswasion
           we
           had
           not
           beene
           brought
           hither
           ,
           
           where
           lying
           in
           the
           field
           this
           sore
           Winter
           ,
           we
           neither
           night
           ,
           nor
           day
           ,
           haue
           taken
           rest
           .
           He
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           hath
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           labour
           .
           Se●thes
           hath
           priuately
           made
           him
           rich
           and
           defrauded
           vs
           of
           our
           pay
           .
           So
           that
           if
           I
           ,
           that
           speake
           first
           ,
           If
           I
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           might
           see
           him
           stoned
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           punished
           ,
           for
           leading
           vs
           
           into
           this
           countrey
           ,
           I
           should
           account
           my selfe
           satisfied
           of
           my
           pay
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           grieued
           hereafter
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           is
           past
           .
           After
           him
           stood
           vp
           another
           ,
           and
           then
           another
           .
           Hereupon
           Xenophon
           spake
           thus
           :
           
           
             What
             may
             not
             a
             man
             expect
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             accused
             by
             you
             of
             that
             ,
             wherein
             my
             conscience
             witnesseth
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             beene
             most
             desirous
             to
             doe
             you
             good
             .
             I
             was
             now
             returning
             home
             ,
             when
             hearing
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             well
             with
             you
             ,
             nay
             rather
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             brought
             to
             all
             extremitie
             ,
             I
             returned
             to
             doe
             you
             seruice
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             you
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             I
             could
             .
             After
             my
             comming
             ,
             Seuthes
             sending
             many
             messengers
             vnto
             me
             ,
             and
             promising
             many
             things
             ,
             in
             case
             I
             perswaded
             you
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             I
             refused
             and
             led
             you
             thither
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             I
             thought
             ,
             you
             might
             with
             most
             facilitie
             be
             transported
             into
             Asia
             .
             For
             I
             held
             it
             the
             best
             course
             ,
             and
             knew
             you
             most
             desired
             it
             .
             But
             when
             Aristarchus
             with
             his
             Gallies
             intercepted
             our
             passage
             ,
             I
             thereupon
             called
             you
             together
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             needfull
             ,
             to
             consult
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
             You
             would
             not
             then
             heare
             Aristarchus
             ,
             that
             commanded
             you
             to
             march
             into
             Cherronesus
             ,
             but
             yeelded
             to
             Seuthes
             ,
             that
             desired
             to
             entertaine
             you
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             not
             one
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             desired
             to
             goe
             with
             Seuthes
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             you
             made
             the
             decree
             .
             Say
             then
             ,
             wherein
             I
             haue
             wronged
             you
             ,
             hauing
             led
             you
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             whither
             you
             all
             desired
             to
             goe
             ?
             But
             when
             Seuthes
             began
             to
             defraud
             you
             of
             your
             pay
             ,
             if
             I
             then
             commended
             him
             ,
             or
             allowed
             of
             his
             dealing
             ,
             you
             haue
             good
             cause
             to
             accuse
             &
             hate
             me
             .
             But
             if
             before
             that
             time
             I
             was
             most
             in
             his
             fauour
             ,
             and
             now
             furthest
             out
             ,
             is
             it
             right
             ,
             that
             preferring
             you
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             you
             should
             accuse
             me
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             I
             are
             at
             difference
             ?
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             now
             I
             haue
             gotten
             from
             Seuthes
             ,
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             yours
             ,
             I
             may
             cast
             a
             faire
             colour
             before
             your
             eies
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             manifest
             ,
             that
             if
             Seuthes
             haue
             giuen
             me
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             hath
             so
             giuen
             it
             ,
             that
             hee
             meant
             not
             to
             lose
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             pay
             you
             your
             due
             ?
             I
             should
             thinke
             ,
             that
             in
             bestowing
             on
             me
             the
             lesse
             ,
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             hold
             the
             greater
             from
             you
             .
             If
             your
             opinion
             be
             such
             ,
             you
             may
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             make
             the
             negotiation
             betwixt
             him
             and
             me
             void
             ,
             by
             demanding
             your
             pay
             .
             For
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             haue
             beene
             bribed
             ,
             he
             will
             demand
             the
             bribe
             againe
             ,
             in
             case
             ,
             I
             performe
             not
             the
             contract
             .
             But
             my
             conscience
             telleth
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             farre
             from
             intercepting
             any
             thing
             of
             yours
             .
             For
             I
             sweare
             vnto
             you
             by
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             the
             goddesses
             ,
             that
             Seuthes
             hath
             not
             performed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             promised
             me
             for
             mine
             owne
             particular
             .
             Hee
             is
             present
             ,
             and
             heares
             ,
             and
             knowes
             whether
             I
             forsweare
             my selfe
             or
             no.
             And
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             maruell
             the
             more
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             receiued
             so
             much
             as
             other
             Coronels
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             some
             Captaines
             .
             And
             why
             haue
             I
             done
             this
             ?
             Mine
             opinion
             was
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             suffered
             pouertie
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             would
             be
             my
             friend
             ,
             when
             his
             abilitie
             was
             greater
             .
             Now
             I
             both
             see
             him
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             what
             disposition
             he
             is
             of
             .
             Some
             will
             say
             :
             Shame
             you
             not
             to
             be
             so
             childishly
             deceiued
             ?
             Truly
             I
             should
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             ouer-reached
             by
             an
             enemie
             .
             But
             it
             is
             more
             shame
             for
             a
             friend
             to
             deceiue
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             deceiued
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             caution
             to
             be
             vsed
             toward
             a
             friend
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             all
             haue
             carefully
             endeuoured
             ,
             not
             to
             giue
             occasion
             of
             withholding
             
             from
             you
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             promised
             you
             .
             We
             haue
             neither
             wronged
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             fore-slowed
             his
             affaires
             ,
             nor
             for
             feare
             left
             any
             thing
             vndone
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             commanded
             .
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             assurance
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             deceiue
             ,
             though
             he
             would
             ,
             was
             then
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             Heare
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             would
             neuer
             say
             against
             him
             ,
             were
             not
             you
             too
             vniust
             and
             vnthankfull
             toward
             me
             .
             For
             you
             may
             remember
             ,
             in
             what
             case
             you
             were
             ,
             when
             I
             led
             you
             to
             Seuthes
             .
             If
             you
             were
             disposed
             to
             goe
             into
             Perinthus
             ,
             did
             not
             Aristarchus
             the
             Lacedemonian
             shut
             the
             gates
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             keepe
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ?
             Encamped
             you
             not
             in
             the
             field
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             the
             middest
             of
             Winter
             ?
             The
             market
             ,
             you
             had
             ,
             how
             was
             it
             furnished
             ?
             What
             monie
             had
             you
             wherewith
             to
             buy
             ?
             You
             must
             remaine
             in
             Thrace
             ;
             for
             the
             Gallies
             lay
             at
             anchor
             forbidding
             your
             transport
             .
             Remaining
             there
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             in
             the
             enemies
             countrie
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             many
             Horse
             and
             Peltasts
             .
             You
             had
             armed
             Foot
             indeed
             ,
             with
             which
             approching
             the
             village
             wee
             might
             haue
             seised
             vpon
             corne
             ,
             though
             not
             much
             ;
             but
             chace
             we
             could
             not
             giue
             ,
             nor
             take
             slaues
             ,
             nor
             cattle
             .
             For
             I
             was
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             neither
             saw
             many
             Horse
             ,
             nor
             Peltasts
             .
             In
             this
             necessitie
             if
             I
             ioined
             Se●thes
             vnto
             you
             ,
             who
             had
             both
             Horse
             and
             Peltasts
             ,
             when
             you
             wanted
             both
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             deserued
             well
             ,
             albeit
             I
             had
             procured
             you
             no
             pay
             ?
             For
             after
             you
             were
             assisted
             with
             them
             ,
             found
             you
             not
             more
             plentie
             of
             come
             in
             the
             villages
             ,
             because
             the
             Thracians
             were
             driuen
             to
             a
             speedie
             flight
             ?
             And
             you
             failed
             not
             of
             captiues
             and
             cattle
             ;
             nor
             saw
             we
             an
             enemie
             ,
             since
             we
             had
             Horse
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             followed
             vs
             boldly
             with
             Horse
             and
             Peltasts
             ,
             and
             suffered
             vs
             not
             to
             disperse
             in
             little
             troopes
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             prouision
             in
             any
             quantitie
             .
             If
             therefore
             he
             ,
             that
             wrought
             this
             securitie
             for
             you
             ,
             had
             added
             no
             pay
             vnto
             it
             ,
             this
             would
             haue
             beene
             the
             greatest
             wrong
             ,
             you
             had
             suffered
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             were
             he
             in
             your
             iudgement
             vnworthy
             to
             liue
             ?
             But
             now
             how
             depart
             you
             ?
             Spent
             you
             not
             the
             Winter
             in
             plentie
             of
             all
             things
             ?
             And
             for
             ouer-plus
             ,
             had
             you
             not
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             giuen
             you
             by
             Seuthes
             ?
             You
             haue
             all
             this
             while
             liued
             vpon
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             neither
             seene
             any
             of
             the
             Armie
             slaine
             ,
             nor
             miscarrying
             aliue
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             done
             any
             thing
             praise-worthy
             ,
             against
             the
             Barbarians
             in
             Asia
             ,
             you
             hold
             your
             reputation
             still
             ,
             and
             haue
             added
             a
             new
             praise
             by
             ouercomming
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             against
             whom
             you
             warred
             in
             Europe
             .
             Truly
             I
             affirme
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             giue
             thankes
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             benefit
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             are
             now
             angrie
             with
             mee
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             case
             ,
             you
             stand
             in
             .
             Consider
             further
             how
             it
             is
             with
             me
             .
             I
             when
             I
             first
             departed
             for
             my
             countrie
             ,
             departed
             from
             you
             with
             your
             good
             liking
             and
             commendation
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             ,
             that
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             had
             reputation
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             credit
             with
             the
             Lacedemonians
             .
             For
             otherwise
             they
             would
             not
             haue
             sent
             me
             to
             you
             againe
             .
             But
             now
             I
             goe
             away
             accused
             by
             you
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             for
             you
             am
             in
             hatred
             with
             Seuthes
             ,
             whom
             ,
             hauing
             followed
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             hoped
             to
             haue
             found
             a
             readie
             receiuer
             of
             me
             and
             my
             children
             ,
             when
             need
             should
             haue
             beene
             .
             And
             yet
             you
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             am
             hated
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             much
             more
             mightie
             ,
             than
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             cease
             not
             ,
             no
             not
             euen
             now
             ,
             to
             doe
             
             all
             the
             good
             ,
             I
             can
             ,
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             are
             thus
             affected
             toward
             me
             ,
             haue
             me
             neither
             running
             away
             ,
             nor
             forsaking
             you
             .
             But
             if
             you
             doe
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             threaten
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             put
             to
             death
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             hath
             broken
             many
             a
             sleepe
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             hath
             done
             many
             exploits
             ,
             and
             beene
             in
             many
             perills
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             (
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             gods
             )
             hath
             erected
             with
             you
             many
             a
             Trophie
             against
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             taken
             care
             ,
             that
             no
             Grecians
             should
             hold
             you
             for
             enemies
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             you
             may
             goe
             without
             controlment
             ,
             whither
             you
             lift
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land.
             Howbeit
             because
             you
             haue
             the
             world
             at
             will
             ,
             and
             may
             faile
             whither
             you
             of
             late
             desired
             ,
             and
             they
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             most
             might
             ,
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             offered
             pay
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             the
             men
             ,
             that
             now
             are
             esteemed
             most
             powerfull
             ,
             are
             come
             to
             be
             your
             leaders
             ,
             you
             haue
             found
             a
             time
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             .
             This
             was
             not
             your
             minde
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             in
             distresse
             ;
             O
             you
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             kinde
             rememberers
             of
             your
             well
             deseruers
             .
             Then
             you
             called
             me
             father
             ,
             and
             promised
             alwaies
             to
             bee
             mindfull
             of
             mee
             ,
             as
             of
             your
             Benefactor
             .
             But
             yet
             you
             must
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             ,
             which
             are
             come
             for
             you
             ,
             are
             destitute
             of
             reason
             and
             vnderstanding
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             conceiue
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             thinke
             the
             better
             of
             you
             ,
             seeing
             in
             what
             manner
             you
             behaue
             your selues
             toward
             mee
             .
          
           After
           he
           had
           spoken
           thus
           much
           ,
           hee
           kept
           silence
           .
           Then
           Charminus
           the
           Lacedemonian
           stood
           vp
           and
           said
           :
           I
           see
           no
           iust
           cause
           ,
           
           you
           haue
           ,
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           this
           man
           :
           my selfe
           can
           giue
           him
           this
           testimonie
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           ,
           and
           Polynicu●
           asked
           Seuthes
           ,
           what
           Xenophon
           was
           for
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           had
           nothing
           else
           to
           blame
           him
           in
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           loued
           his
           Souldiers
           too
           well
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           was
           in
           lesse
           esteeme
           with
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           .
           Then
           Eurylochus
           the
           Lusatian
           borne
           in
           Arcadia
           standing
           vp
           ,
           said
           :
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           (
           ô
           Lacedemonians
           )
           that
           you
           may
           doe
           vs
           much
           kindnesse
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           effect
           this
           first
           worke
           of
           a
           Generall
           to
           procure
           our
           pay
           of
           Seuthes
           ,
           will
           he
           ,
           or
           nill
           he
           ,
           &
           not
           to
           leade
           vs
           away
           before
           we
           haue
           it
           .
           Polycrates
           the
           Athenian
           stood
           vp
           ,
           and
           spake
           for
           Xenophon
           :
           I
           see
           (
           ô
           Souldiers
           )
           Heraclides
           here
           present
           ,
           
           who
           taking
           the
           prey
           ,
           which
           we
           got
           ,
           and
           selling
           it
           ,
           neither
           gaue
           the
           price
           to
           Seuthes
           ,
           nor
           to
           vs
           ;
           but
           stole
           it
           ,
           and
           keepeth
           it
           himselfe
           .
           If
           we
           be
           wise
           therefore
           let
           vs
           call
           him
           to
           an
           account
           .
           For
           he
           is
           no
           Thracian
           ,
           but
           a
           Grecian
           ,
           and
           hath
           wronged
           
             Grecians
             .
             Heraclides
          
           hearing
           this
           was
           put
           in
           a
           feare
           ,
           and
           comming
           to
           Seuthes
           ;
           If
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           we
           loue
           our selues
           ,
           let
           vs
           be
           gone
           out
           of
           their
           fingers
           ,
           and
           getting
           on
           Hors-backe
           they
           spurred
           to
           their
           Campe.
           After
           this
           Seuthes
           sent
           his
           Interpreter
           Ebozelmius
           to
           Xenophon
           entreating
           him
           to
           stay
           behinde
           with
           1000
           Armed
           ,
           
           and
           promised
           to
           deliuer
           vnto
           him
           both
           the
           Sea
           Forts
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           offered
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           willed
           the
           Interpreter
           to
           tell
           him
           in
           secret
           ,
           that
           he
           heard
           of
           Polynicus
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lacedemonians
           once
           got
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           to
           die
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           Thymbro
           .
           The
           same
           newes
           was
           sent
           to
           Xenophon
           by
           many
           of
           his
           Hosts
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           accused
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           take
           heed
           .
           He
           hearing
           this
           tooke
           two
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           Iupiter
           the
           King
           ,
           demanding
           whether
           it
           should
           be
           better
           for
           him
           to
           remaine
           and
           rest
           vpon
           the
           conditions
           
           propounded
           by
           Seuthes
           ,
           or
           to
           depart
           with
           the
           army
           .
           It
           was
           answered
           ,
           he
           should
           depart
           .
           Afterward
           Seuthes
           remoued
           his
           Campe
           further
           off
           .
           The
           Grecians
           quartered
           in
           Villages
           ,
           wherein
           they
           might
           make
           their
           best
           prouision
           to
           goe
           to
           Sea
           ,
           which
           Villages
           were
           giuen
           by
           Seuthes
           to
           Medosades
           .
           
           When
           Medosades
           saw
           the
           goods
           of
           these
           Villages
           consumed
           by
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           he
           grew
           displeased
           ;
           and
           taking
           with
           him
           an
           Odrysian
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           came
           downe
           to
           Seuthes
           ,
           and
           about
           fiftie
           Hors-men
           ,
           he
           came
           and
           called
           Xenophon
           out
           of
           the
           Grecian
           Campe
           ;
           who
           came
           forth
           accompanied
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           with
           other
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           thought
           good
           .
           Then
           ,
           quoth
           Medosades
           ,
           You
           offer
           wrong
           
             (
             Xenophon
          
           )
           in
           wasting
           our
           Villages
           .
           Therefore
           we
           forewarne
           you
           ,
           I
           from
           Seuthes
           ,
           and
           this
           man
           ,
           from
           Medocus
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           the
           vpper
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           depart
           hence
           :
           otherwise
           you
           shall
           not
           carie
           it
           so
           .
           For
           if
           you
           harrie
           the
           Countrey
           so
           ,
           we
           are
           resolued
           to
           defend
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           against
           enemies
           .
           
           Xenophon
           ,
           hearing
           these
           things
           ,
           said
           :
           
             I
             would
             hardly
             answer
             your
             accusation
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             this
             young
             mans
             sake
             .
             We
             ,
             before
             we
             were
             your
             friends
             ,
             ranged
             this
             Countrey
             at
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             wasting
             what
             we
             thought
             good
             ,
             and
             burning
             what
             we
             thought
             good
             .
             And
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             came
             Embassador
             to
             vs
             ,
             rested
             in
             our
             Campe
             without
             feare
             of
             any
             enemie
             .
             Your selues
             were
             not
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             came
             into
             it
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             you
             remained
             in
             your
             quarters
             with
             your
             Horse
             bridled
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Countrey
             of
             enemies
             ,
             that
             were
             too
             strong
             for
             you
             .
             Afterwards
             you
             became
             friends
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             meanes
             got
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Countrey
             :
             and
             now
             you
             seeke
             to
             chace
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             which
             by
             our
             furtherance
             you
             conquered
             by
             force
             (
             for
             as
             you
             know
             the
             enemie
             was
             not
             of
             strength
             sufficient
             to
             driue
             vs
             out
             )
             and
             not
             only
             giue
             vs
             no
             gifts
             for
             our
             well
             deseruing
             ,
             but
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             in
             you
             lieth
             ,
             suffer
             vs
             not
             to
             quarter
             here
             at
             our
             departure
             .
             And
             speaking
             these
             things
             you
             neither
             reuerence
             the
             gods
             ,
             nor
             this
             man
             ,
             who
             seeth
             you
             now
             suddenly
             made
             rich
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             you
             ioined
             with
             vs
             in
             friendship
             (
             as
             your selfe
             confessed
             to
             me
             )
             you
             led
             your
             life
             in
             robberie
             .
             But
             why
             speake
             you
             these
             things
             to
             me
             ?
             For
             I
             haue
             no
             longer
             the
             command
             :
             You
             ,
             men
             forsooth
             worthy
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             haue
             deliuered
             ouer
             the
             Armie
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             not
             calling
             me
             to
             counsell
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             offended
             them
             ,
             in
             bringing
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             so
             by
             rendring
             it
             vp
             to
             them
             againe
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             &
             win
             their
             fauour
             .
          
           When
           the
           Odrysian
           heard
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           said
           :
           The
           rehearsall
           of
           these
           passages
           (
           ô
           Medosades
           )
           strike
           me
           vnder
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           had
           I
           knowne
           before
           hand
           ,
           what
           your
           propositions
           would
           haue
           bin
           ,
           I
           would
           neuer
           haue
           followed
           you
           hither
           .
           For
           King
           Medocus
           will
           haue
           no
           good
           opinion
           of
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           ioine
           with
           you
           in
           chacing
           away
           your
           benefactors
           .
           Then
           Medosades
           (
           for
           he
           was
           grieued
           to
           see
           the
           country
           spoiled
           )
           desired
           Xenophon
           to
           call
           the
           two
           Lacedemonians
           .
           He
           taking
           with
           him
           such
           as
           he
           thought
           meet
           ,
           went
           to
           Charminus
           and
           Polynicus
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Medosades
           would
           faine
           speake
           with
           you
           :
           and
           desire
           you
           (
           as
           he
           did
           me
           )
           to
           depart
           the
           countrey
           .
           Now
           I
           conceiue
           ,
           you
           may
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           be
           a
           meane●to
           recouer
           the
           Armies
           pay
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Armie
           besought
           you
           to
           
           procure
           it
           from
           Seuthes
           either
           with
           or
           ●gainst
           his
           will
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           had
           receiued
           〈◊〉
           ,
           they
           would
           willingly
           follow
           you
           ,
           
           and
           that
           they
           seemed
           to
           haue
           good
           ●ight
           to
           that
           they
           demanded
           ,
           and
           ●hat
           you
           promised
           them
           not
           to
           depart
           before
           they
           recouered
           their
           right
           .
           The
           Lacedemonians
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           speake
           ,
           both
           what
           they
           were
           info●med
           ,
           and
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           and
           presently
           they
           went
           forth
           ,
           taking
           such
           with
           them
           as
           they
           liked
           of
           Charminus
           comming
           where
           Medosades
           was
           ,
           said
           :
           Haue
           you
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           to
           vs
           ,
           Medosades
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           we
           haue
           to
           say
           to
           you
           .
           Medosades
           then
           very
           humbly
           ,
           I
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           and
           Seuthes
           desire
           this
           ,
           that
           being
           friends
           we
           suffer
           no
           ho●tilitie
           at
           your
           hands
           .
           For
           what
           harme
           soeuer
           you
           doe
           to
           these
           countrey
           folks
           ,
           you
           doe
           it
           to
           vs
           ,
           whose
           sub●●cts
           they
           are
           .
           The
           Lacedemonians
           answered
           ,
           we
           are
           ready
           to
           depart
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           they
           ,
           by
           whose
           meanes
           you
           enioy
           the
           land
           ,
           are
           satisfied
           for
           their
           pay
           .
           If
           no●
           ,
           we
           come
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           such
           ,
           as
           wrong
           them
           contrary
           to
           their
           oath
           .
           If
           you
           be
           the
           men
           ,
           we
           will
           begin
           to
           doe
           right
           upon
           you
           .
           Then
           said
           Xenophon
           :
           Are
           you
           content
           ,
           Medosades
           ,
           to
           giue
           them
           in
           whose
           countrey
           you
           are
           ,
           seeing
           you
           say
           they
           are
           your
           friends
           ,
           authoritie
           to
           determine
           ,
           whether
           you
           ,
           or
           we
           ,
           shall
           leaue
           the
           countrey
           .
           He
           would
           not
           heare
           of
           that
           ,
           but
           desired
           the
           two
           Lacedemonians
           to
           goe
           to
           Se●th●s
           about
           the
           pay
           ,
           and
           thought
           that
           Seuthes
           would
           not
           denie
           it
           .
           If
           not
           ,
           
           to
           send
           Xenophon
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           set
           to
           his
           helping
           hand
           .
           Besides
           he
           desired
           forbearance
           of
           burning
           the
           Villages
           .
           Thereupon
           they
           dispatched
           Xenophon
           away
           ,
           with
           such
           other
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           conuenient
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           Seuthes
           ,
           he
           vsed
           this
           speech
           :
           
           
             I
             am
             come
             to
             you
             (
             ô
             Seuthes
             )
             not
             as
             a
             suiter
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             shew
             ,
             you
             haue
             no
             cause
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             laboured
             to
             obt●ine
             the
             Souldiers
             pay
             ,
             which
             you
             cheerefully
             promised
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             to
             you
             .
             For
             I
             thought
             it
             was
             no
             lesse
             profitable
             for
             you
             to
             giue
             it
             ,
             than
             for
             them
             to
             take
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             knew
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             ,
             next
             after
             the
             gods
             ,
             were
             they
             that
             set
             you
             in
             so
             conspicuous
             a
             place
             ,
             making
             you
             King
             of
             a
             large
             Territorie
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             people
             ,
             that
             whether
             you
             doe
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             kept
             in
             secret
             .
             And
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             consequence
             in
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             not
             to
             seem
             to
             send
             away
             your
             benefactors
             ingratefully
             ,
             and
             without
             recompence
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             great
             to
             be
             well
             spoken
             of
             by
             6000
             men
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             derogate
             credit
             from
             your
             owne
             word
             .
             For
             I
             see
             the
             word
             of
             false
             men
             wande●●th
             vp
             and
             downe
             vaine
             ,
             and
             weake
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             honour
             .
             But
             such
             as
             are
             knowne
             to
             speake
             truth
             ,
             obtaine
             as
             much
             by
             request
             ,
             as
             other
             men
             doe
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             in
             corrections
             their
             threatnings
             are
             as
             powerfull
             ,
             as
             other
             mens
             punishments
             ,
             and
             in
             promises
             they
             are
             beleeued
             no
             lesse
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             giue
             assurance
             .
             You
             should
             doe
             well
             also
             to
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             what
             you
             gaue
             vs
             ,
             when
             you
             made
             vs
             your
             confederates
             .
             I
             know
             you
             gaue
             nothing
             ;
             
             but
             being
             beleeued
             to
             say
             true
             ,
             you
             animated
             so
             many
             men
             to
             follow
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             purchase
             you
             such
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             as
             is
             worth
             not
             50
             talents
             (
             as
             much
             as
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             due
             to
             these
             men
             )
             but
             manif●●d
             times
             more
             .
             First
             therefore
             sell
             not
             
             for
             that
             little
             money
             ,
             that
             is
             due
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             your
             credit
             ,
             whereby
             you
             haue
             purchased
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             Then
             I
             would
             haue
             you
             consider
             ,
             how
             highly
             you
             esteemed
             the
             compassing
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             haue
             obtained
             .
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             if
             it
             were
             vndone
             ,
             you
             would
             wish
             it
             effected
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             possesse
             much
             more
             riches
             than
             is
             demanded
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             hold
             it
             a
             greater
             affront
             and
             shame
             ,
             now
             not
             to
             continue
             the
             possession
             ,
             than
             at
             first
             not
             to
             haue
             gained
             it
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             it
             is
             harder
             for
             a
             rich
             man
             to
             endure
             pouertie
             ,
             than
             not
             to
             haue
             beene
             rich
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             from
             a
             Kingdome
             to
             a
             priuate
             estate
             ,
             than
             at
             first
             ,
             not
             to
             haue
             reigned
             .
             Doe
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             your
             subiects
             ,
             obey
             you
             at
             this
             time
             not
             for
             friendship
             ,
             but
             for
             necessitie
             ?
             and
             that
             they
             would
             attempt
             their
             freedome
             againe
             ,
             were
             they
             not
             held
             in
             by
             feare
             .
             Whether
             then
             thinke
             you
             ,
             they
             will
             more
             feare
             and
             respect
             you
             when
             they
             see
             these
             Souldiers
             ready
             to
             stay
             ,
             if
             you
             desire
             them
             ,
             or
             quickly
             returne
             ,
             if
             you
             need
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             besides
             hearing
             their
             good
             report
             of
             you
             ,
             will
             attend
             your
             seruice
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             please
             to
             vse
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             conceiue
             ,
             that
             other
             will
             refuse
             you
             ,
             because
             they
             beleeue
             you
             not
             ,
             and
             these
             now
             here
             beare
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             of
             you
             ?
             Nay
             they
             were
             brought
             vnder
             your
             subiection
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             were
             fewer
             in
             number
             than
             we
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             good
             Commanders
             .
             Therefore
             there
             is
             danger
             also
             in
             this
             ,
             lest
             they
             chuse
             some
             of
             them
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             thinke
             they
             are
             wronged
             by
             you
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             more
             power
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Souldiers
             wil
             doubtlesse
             be
             more
             zealous
             in
             seruice
             ,
             if
             they
             compell
             you
             to
             render
             to
             them
             the
             arrerages
             of
             pay
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             will
             sooner
             consent
             ,
             because
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             the
             Armie
             .
             This
             also
             is
             not
             obscure
             ,
             that
             the
             Thracians
             brought
             vnder
             your
             subiection
             will
             more
             cheerfully
             take
             Armes
             against
             you
             ,
             than
             with
             you
             .
             For
             if
             you
             preuaile
             ,
             they
             must
             become
             your
             slaues
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             be
             free
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             ouercome
             .
             And
             accounting
             the
             Countrey
             your
             owne
             ,
             whether
             thinke
             you
             it
             will
             be
             better
             preserued
             from
             spoile
             if
             these
             Souldiers
             receiuing
             their
             claime
             depart
             in
             peaceable
             manner
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             stay
             here
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             an
             enemies
             Territorie
             ,
             and
             force
             you
             to
             leuie
             more
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             ,
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             must
             also
             be
             fed
             vpon
             the
             Countrey
             ?
             Now
             for
             Money
             ,
             whether
             imagine
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             greater
             expence
             to
             pay
             them
             that
             you
             owe
             ,
             or
             this
             debt
             still
             remaining
             due
             ,
             to
             wage
             other
             Souldiers
             by
             aid
             of
             whom
             you
             may
             ouer-master
             these
             ?
             But
             the
             debt
             seemeth
             a
             great
             summe
             to
             Heraclydes
             ,
             as
             he
             told
             me
             himselfe
             .
             Whether
             then
             is
             it
             not
             much
             easier
             now
             to
             take
             it
             vp
             and
             pay
             it
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             to
             take
             vp
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             it
             before
             we
             came
             vnto
             your
             seruice
             ?
             For
             it
             is
             not
             the
             quantitie
             ,
             that
             maketh
             much
             or
             little
             ,
             but
             the
             abilitie
             of
             him
             that
             giues
             ,
             or
             receiues
             ;
             and
             your
             yeerely
             reuenue
             is
             now
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             worth
             of
             all
             ,
             you
             possessed
             before
             .
             These
             things
             did
             I
             forecast
             in
             minde
             ,
             as
             your
             friend
             ,
             that
             both
             you
             might
             seeme
             worthy
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             gods
             haue
             bestowed
             vpon
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             not
             leese
             my
             reputation
             with
             the
             Armie
             .
             For
             you
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             present
             I
             can
             neither
             harme
             an
             enemie
             ,
             nor
             succour
             you
             hereafter
             ,
             though
             I
             would
             neuer
             so
             faine
             :
             Such
             is
             the
             
             affection
             of
             the
             Armie
             toward
             me
             .
             And
             I
             take
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             neither
             receiued
             any
             thing
             of
             you
             in
             regard
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             demanded
             ought
             of
             theirs
             to
             my
             priuat
             vse
             ,
             no
             nor
             any
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             you
             promised
             me
             .
             And
             I
             sweare
             further
             vnto
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             neuer
             haue
             taken
             gift
             of
             yours
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             Souldiers
             had
             receiued
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             owne
             .
             For
             it
             would
             be
             a
             shame
             for
             me
             ,
             hauing
             been
             so
             much
             honoured
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             procure
             mine
             owne
             aduantage
             ,
             and
             neglect
             theirs
             .
             But
             Heraclides
             esteemeth
             all
             things
             trifles
             ,
             saue
             only
             money
             ,
             howsoeuer
             it
             is
             gotten
             .
             I
             contrariwise
             (
             ô
             Seuthes
             )
             thinke
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             (
             especially
             a
             Ruler
             )
             can
             haue
             no
             fairer
             possessions
             ,
             than
             Vertue
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             &
             Generositie
             .
             The
             possessor
             of
             these
             is
             enriched
             with
             many
             friends
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             enriched
             with
             other
             that
             hereafter
             will
             seeke
             for
             his
             friendship
             ;
             and
             in
             good
             fortune
             he
             hath
             them
             ,
             that
             will
             reioice
             with
             him
             ;
             in
             ill
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             readie
             to
             assist
             and
             helpe
             him
             .
             But
             if
             by
             my
             deeds
             you
             perceiued
             not
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             your
             friend
             from
             my
             heart
             ,
             nor
             yet
             knew
             it
             by
             my
             words
             ,
             remember
             notwithstanding
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             For
             you
             were
             present
             and
             heard
             ,
             what
             was
             spoken
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             sought
             to
             bring
             me
             into
             hatred
             ;
             who
             charged
             me
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             that
             I
             made
             more
             account
             of
             you
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             for
             themselues
             likewise
             ,
             that
             I
             more
             regarded
             your
             well-fare
             ,
             than
             theirs
             .
             They
             said
             I
             had
             receiued
             gifts
             of
             you
             .
             And
             when
             they
             accused
             me
             of
             these
             gifts
             ,
             do
             you
             thinke
             ,
             they
             saw
             in
             me
             an
             ill
             affection
             toward
             you
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             desire
             to
             do
             you
             seruice
             ?
             I
             am
             of
             this
             minde
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             receiueth
             gifts
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             loue
             and
             esteeme
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             giuer
             .
             Before
             I
             came
             to
             your
             seruice
             ,
             you
             entertained
             me
             kindly
             in
             countenance
             ,
             and
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             hospitall
             gifts
             ,
             &
             made
             no
             end
             of
             promises
             :
             now
             you
             haue
             compassed
             your
             desire
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             make
             you
             ,
             seeing
             the
             small
             estimation
             the
             Souldiers
             haue
             me
             in
             ,
             you
             dare
             contemne
             me
             .
             But
             I
             firmely
             beleeue
             ,
             time
             will
             teach
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             money
             is
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             giue
             no
             cause
             of
             complaint
             to
             those
             ,
             that
             haue
             so
             well
             deserued
             at
             your
             hands
             .
             Only
             this
             is
             my
             desire
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             pay
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             haue
             a
             care
             to
             restore
             me
             to
             the
             same
             place
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             wherein
             you
             found
             me
             at
             the
             first
             .
          
           Seuthes
           hearing
           this
           ,
           cursed
           him
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           why
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           not
           paid
           long
           before
           (
           euerie
           man
           imagined
           he
           meant
           Heraclides
           )
           For
           I
           ,
           quoth
           Seuthes
           ,
           will
           pay
           the
           arrerages
           ▪
           and
           neuer
           had
           in
           minde
           to
           defraud
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           least
           part
           of
           their
           due
           .
           Then
           spake
           Xenophon
           againe
           :
           Seeing
           it
           is
           your
           pleasure
           to
           make
           paiment
           ,
           let
           me
           entreat
           you
           to
           doe
           it
           by
           my
           hands
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           see
           me
           in
           worse
           case
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           for
           your
           cause
           ,
           than
           I
           was
           ,
           when
           I
           came
           to
           your
           seruice
           .
           Seuthes
           answered
           :
           You
           shall
           not
           by
           my
           meanes
           .
           
           But
           if
           you
           will
           stay
           with
           me
           and
           hold
           with
           you
           1000
           Armed
           ,
           I
           will
           giue
           you
           the
           Townes
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           I
           promised
           you
           .
           Xenophon
           told
           him
           ,
           It
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           as
           matters
           stood
           .
           But
           I
           pray
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           send
           vs
           away
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           quoth
           Seuthes
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           safer
           for
           you
           to
           remaine
           here
           ,
           than
           to
           depart
           .
           Xenophon
           againe
           replied
           :
           I
           thanke
           you
           for
           your
           care
           of
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           stay
           .
           Howbeit
           wheresoeuer
           I
           become
           ,
           the
           more
           estimation
           I
           haue
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           the
           
           worse
           for
           you
           .
           
           Then
           ,
           quoth
           Seuthes
           ,
           I
           haue
           no
           money
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           viz.
           one
           Talent
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           deliuer
           vnto
           you
           ,
           but
           you
           sh●ll
           haue
           600
           Oxen
           ,
           4000
           Sheepe
           ,
           and
           120
           Captiues
           .
           Taking
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           pledges
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           wronged
           you
           ,
           goe
           your
           waies
           .
           Then
           Xenophon
           smiling
           ,
           said
           :
           If
           these
           suffice
           not
           to
           make
           vp
           the
           pay
           ,
           whose
           Talent
           shall
           I
           say
           I
           haue
           ?
           But
           seeing
           I
           cannot
           depart
           hence
           without
           danger
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           better
           to
           stay
           here
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           of
           stones
           ?
           For
           you
           heard
           their
           threatnings
           .
           So
           he
           remained
           there
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Seuthes
           deliuered
           that
           which
           he
           promised
           ,
           and
           sent
           men
           to
           driue
           the
           cattell
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           gaue
           out
           ,
           that
           Xenophon
           was
           gone
           to
           remaine
           with
           Seuthes
           ,
           and
           to
           receiue
           the
           things
           which
           were
           promised
           him
           .
           But
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           come
           ,
           
           they
           reioyced
           ,
           and
           ran
           to
           meet
           him
           .
           Xenophon
           as
           soone
           as
           he
           saw
           Charminns
           and
           Polynicus
           ,
           You
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           are
           the
           men
           that
           haue
           preserued
           these
           things
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           I
           deliuer
           them
           into
           your
           hands
           ,
           dispose
           you
           of
           the
           sale
           ,
           and
           deliuer
           the
           price
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           They
           taking
           and
           appointing
           men
           to
           sell
           them
           ,
           raised
           money
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           but
           not
           without
           imputation
           of
           much
           corruption
           .
           Xenophon
           came
           not
           neere
           ,
           but
           openly
           made
           ready
           to
           goe
           to
           his
           countrey
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           yet
           signified
           vnto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           banished
           ,
           but
           some
           especiall
           men
           of
           the
           Armie
           came
           vnto
           him
           ,
           desiring
           him
           not
           to
           depart
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           conducted
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           it
           vnto
           Thymbro
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           sailed
           ouer
           to
           Lampsacus
           ,
           where
           Euclydes
           the
           Phliasian
           Soothsayer
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           Cleagoras
           ,
           who
           painted
           the
           dreames
           in
           the
           Lycaum
           ,
           met
           Xenophon
           .
           He
           was
           glad
           to
           see
           Xenophon
           in
           health
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           ,
           how
           much
           gold
           he
           had
           .
           
           Who
           swore
           he
           had
           not
           enough
           to
           bring
           him
           home
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           sold
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           were
           about
           him
           .
           Euclydes
           beleeued
           him
           not
           :
           but
           when
           the
           Lampsacens
           sent
           hospitall
           gifts
           to
           Xenophon
           ,
           and
           Xenophon
           offering
           sacrifice
           to
           Apollo
           ,
           desired
           Euclydes
           to
           be
           at
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           Euclydes
           then
           looking
           vpon
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           said
           ;
           he
           beleeued
           now
           that
           Xenophon
           had
           no
           money
           :
           and
           I
           know
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           if
           hereafter
           you
           happen
           to
           get
           any
           ,
           you
           will
           haue
           an
           impediment
           ,
           if
           no
           other
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           an
           impediment
           to
           your selfe
           .
           Xenophon
           confessed
           this
           to
           be
           true
           .
           Euclydes
           proceeded
           :
           
           
             Iupiter
             Milichius
          
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           will
           hinder
           you
           .
           He
           further
           asked
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           had
           sacrificed
           ,
           as
           I
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           am
           wont
           for
           you
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           burne
           the
           whole
           beast
           .
           Xenophon
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           offred
           to
           that
           god
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           trauell
           .
           Euclydes
           aduised
           him
           therefore
           to
           sacrifice
           vnto
           the
           god
           ,
           &
           your
           affaires
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           will
           prosper
           better
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Xenophon
           marching
           on
           to
           Ophrynium
           sacrificed
           ,
           
           and
           burnt
           whole
           Hogs
           ,
           after
           his
           countrey
           manner
           .
           The
           same
           day
           came
           Bito●
           and
           Euclydes
           to
           pay
           the
           Armie
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           Xenophons
           guests
           ,
           and
           t●ey
           released
           and
           restored
           to
           Xenophon
           (
           refusing
           to
           take
           the
           price
           of
           the
           redemption
           )
           the
           horse
           ,
           
           which
           he
           had
           pawned
           at
           L●mpsacus
           for
           50
           Daricks
           ,
           suspecting
           he
           pawned
           him
           for
           need
           ,
           because
           they
           heard
           that
           he
           delighted
           in
           him
           .
           Then
           marching
           thorow
           the
           Territorie
           of
           Troy
           ,
           and
           passing
           ouer
           Ide
           ,
           they
           came
           first
           to
           Antandrum
           ,
           and
           then
           held
           on
           along
           the
           Sea
           side
           of
           Lydia
           to
           the
           Plaine
           of
           Thebe
           .
           From
           thence
           marching
           forward
           by
           Adramytti●m
           
           and
           Cert●nium
           (
           not
           farre
           from
           Atarna
           )
           to
           the
           Plaine
           of
           Caycus
           ,
           they
           reached
           to
           Pergamus
           a
           Citie
           of
           Lydia
           .
           Here
           Hellas
           the
           wife
           of
           Gongylus
           the
           Eretrian
           ,
           mother
           of
           Gorgy●●
           and
           Gongylus
           entertained
           Xenophon
           for
           her
           guest
           .
           Shee
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           Asidates
           a
           Persian
           was
           in
           the
           Plaine
           .
           If
           you
           goe
           by
           night
           ,
           quoth
           shee
           ,
           with
           300
           men
           ,
           you
           may
           take
           him
           ,
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           much
           riches
           .
           Shee
           gaue
           him
           for
           Guides
           her
           cosin
           germane
           ,
           and
           Daph●agoras
           a
           speciall
           friend
           of
           hers
           .
           Xenophon
           therefore
           hauing
           these
           with
           him
           offered
           sacrifice
           .
           Agasias
           the
           Elaean
           soothsayer
           being
           present
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           entrailes
           were
           faire
           ,
           
           and
           that
           Asidates
           might
           be
           taken
           prisoner
           .
           They
           went
           to
           supper
           ,
           and
           after
           supper
           Xenophon
           taking
           the
           Captaines
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           were
           his
           best
           friends
           ,
           and
           had
           alwaies
           beene
           faithfull
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desiring
           to
           doe
           them
           a
           kindnesse
           ,
           proceeded
           on
           his
           iourney
           ▪
           There
           went
           also
           with
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           or
           no
           ,
           other
           about
           600
           Souldiers
           .
           But
           the
           Captaines
           posted
           away
           before
           to
           preuent
           them
           of
           partage
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           money
           had
           beene
           ready
           to
           their
           hands
           .
           Comming
           to
           the
           place
           about
           midnight
           ,
           they
           suffered
           the
           slaues
           ,
           that
           lay
           neere
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           things
           to
           slip
           away
           ,
           their
           care
           being
           only
           to
           take
           Asidates
           and
           his
           companie
           .
           When
           they
           could
           not
           take
           the
           Castle
           by
           assault
           (
           for
           it
           was
           high
           and
           great
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           bulwarks
           &
           defendants
           expert
           in
           fight
           )
           they
           went
           about
           to
           sap
           the
           foot
           thereof
           .
           The
           wall
           was
           of
           the
           thicknesse
           of
           eight
           bricks
           .
           
           By
           breake
           of
           day
           it
           was
           pierced
           thorow
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           was
           light
           one
           of
           the
           defendants
           strooke
           him
           that
           stood
           next
           ,
           thorow
           the
           thigh
           with
           an
           Oxe-goad
           ,
           and
           further
           with
           their
           arrowes
           they
           made
           it
           dangerous
           for
           any
           man
           to
           approach
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           or
           come
           in
           sight
           .
           When
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           made
           an
           outcry
           ,
           and
           put
           out
           fire
           for
           a
           signe
           ,
           Itabelius
           with
           his
           owne
           forces
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Co●ania
           ,
           being
           armed
           foot
           ,
           
           and
           with
           about
           80
           Hircanian
           horsemen
           (
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Kings
           pay
           )
           and
           other
           Peltasts
           about
           800
           came
           to
           rescous
           .
           Oth●r
           also
           out
           of
           Parthenion
           ,
           other
           out
           of
           Apollonia
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbour
           Cities
           ,
           being
           horsemen
           .
           Now
           was
           it
           time
           to
           thinke
           ,
           how
           our
           Retreat
           should
           be
           made
           .
           Therefore
           taking
           the
           Oxen
           and
           other
           cattell
           ,
           and
           the
           captiues
           ,
           and
           couching
           them
           within
           a
           hollow
           square
           ,
           they
           hasted
           away
           ,
           
           not
           so
           much
           thinking
           vpon
           the
           riches
           ,
           as
           that
           (
           if
           they
           should
           depart
           ,
           leauing
           that
           behinde
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           gotten
           )
           their
           Retreat
           might
           seeme
           a
           plaine
           running
           away
           ;
           besides
           that
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           grow
           into
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           be
           discouraged
           .
           Now
           they
           retreated
           fighting
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           for
           the
           prey
           .
           When
           Gongylus
           saw
           the
           Grecian●
           so
           few
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           pressed
           them
           ,
           so
           many
           in
           number
           ,
           he
           by
           compulsion
           of
           his
           mother
           issued
           out
           with
           his
           owne
           forces
           to
           be
           partaker
           of
           the
           fray
           .
           And
           Procles
           out
           of
           Alisarna
           ,
           and
           Teuthranias
           ,
           who
           was
           descended
           from
           Demaratus
           ,
           came
           likewise
           to
           rescous
           .
           Xenophons
           souldiers
           being
           ouerlaid
           with
           arrowes
           and
           Ilings
           ,
           casting
           themselues
           into
           a
           Ring
           ,
           
           to
           the
           end
           to
           oppose
           their
           armes
           against
           the
           arrowes
           ,
           with
           much
           adoe
           passed
           ouer
           the
           riuer
           Caijcus
           ,
           well-nigh
           halfe
           of
           them
           being
           wounded
           .
           Amongst
           the
           number
           of
           whom
           was
           Agasias
           the
           Stymphalian
           ,
           who
           continued
           the
           fight
           against
           the
           enemy
           
           during
           the
           whole
           Retreat
           .
           Thus
           they
           came
           safe
           home
           ,
           hauing
           200
           captiues
           ,
           and
           cattell
           sufficient
           for
           sacrifice
           .
           Xenophon
           sacrificing
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           led
           out
           his
           Armie
           by
           night
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           goe
           as
           far
           as
           he
           could
           into
           Lydia
           ,
           and
           giue
           no
           cause
           of
           feare
           to
           the
           enemie
           by
           being
           so
           neere
           ,
           but
           make
           him
           negligent
           vpon
           his
           guard
           .
           Asidates
           hearing
           that
           Xenophon
           had
           the
           second
           time
           sacrificed
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           marching
           with
           all
           ●is
           Armie
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           his
           Castle
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           the
           Villages
           not
           farre
           from
           the
           Citie
           Parthenium
           .
           There
           Xenophons
           souldiers
           lighted
           vpon
           him
           ,
           
           and
           tooke
           him
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           he
           had
           .
           So
           that
           the
           former
           sacrifice
           tooke
           effect
           now
           .
           Afterward
           they
           returned
           backe
           againe
           to
           Pergamus
           ;
           and
           thenceforth
           Xenophon
           had
           no
           cause
           to
           complaine
           of
           that
           god
           .
           For
           the
           Lacedemonians
           also
           ,
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           consented
           to
           giue
           him
           an
           extraordinary
           share
           ,
           
           of
           horse
           ,
           and
           oxen
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           thereby
           able
           to
           gratifie
           a
           friend
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           came
           Thymbro
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           Armie
           ,
           and
           ioyning
           it
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Grecian
           forces
           made
           warre
           against
           Tissaphernes
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Gouernours
           of
           the
           Kings
           Prouinces
           ,
           that
           we
           iournied
           thorow
           :
           Artymas
           of
           
             Lydia
             ,
             Artacamas
          
           of
           
             Phrygia
             ,
             Mithridates
          
           of
           Lycaonia
           and
           Cappadocia
           ;
           of
           
             Cilicia
             ,
             Synesis
          
           ;
           of
           Phoenicia
           and
           
             Arabia
             ,
             Dernes
          
           ;
           of
           Syria
           and
           
             Assyria
             ,
             Belesis
          
           ;
           of
           
             Babylonia
             ,
             Roparas
          
           ;
           of
           
             Media
             ,
             Arbacas
          
           ;
           of
           the
           Phasians
           and
           
             Hesperites
             ,
             T●ribazus
          
           :
           The
           
             Carduchans
             ,
             Chalybes
             ,
             Chaldaa●s
             ,
             Macrons
             ,
             Choicans
             ,
             Mosynaecans
             ,
             Coitans
             ,
          
           and
           Tibarens
           ,
           are
           people
           vnder
           no
           mans
           subiection
           .
           Paphlagonia
           is
           ruled
           by
           Corylas
           ,
           the
           Bithynians
           by
           Pharnabazus
           ,
           the
           
             Europaean
             Thracians
          
           by
           Seuthes
           .
           The
           totall
           number
           of
           the
           Ascent
           and
           Descent
           is
           215
           Encampings
           ,
           1150
           Parasangs
           ,
           34255
           Furlongs
           .
           
           The
           time
           of
           the
           Ascent
           and
           Descent
           one
           yeere
           and
           three
           moneths
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           COMPARISON
           OF
           THE
           ROMANE
           MANNER
           OF
           WARRE
           ,
           WITH
           THIS
           OF
           OVR
           TIME
           ;
           OVT
           OF
           THE
           END
           OF
           THE
           FIFTH
           Booke
           of
           IVSTVS
           LIPSIVS
           ,
           De
           Militia
           Romana
           .
        
         
           WE
           haue
           considered
           5.
           things
           in
           the
           Roman
           warfare
           :
           their
           Musters
           ,
           their
           Armes
           ,
           their
           degrees
           &
           distribution
           of
           Bands
           ,
           their
           Embattelling
           ,
           and
           their
           Discipline
           .
           To
           make
           a
           true
           comparison
           betwixt
           our
           manner
           of
           warre
           and
           theirs
           ,
           we
           must
           weigh
           the
           one
           with
           the
           other
           in
           equall
           ballance
           of
           all
           these
           generalities
           ,
           and
           obserue
           by
           the
           consequents
           and
           aduantages
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           other
           .
        
         
           Therfore
           to
           speake
           first
           of
           Musters
           ,
           
           it
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           they
           vsed
           an
           excellent
           course
           in
           making
           choice
           of
           the
           best
           &
           most
           honest
           men
           .
           Which
           notwithstanding
           will
           hardlie
           at
           this
           daie
           be
           imitated
           by
           vs
           ,
           as
           our
           fashions
           and
           gouernment
           are
           ;
           vnlesse
           happilie
           it
           be
           in
           some
           Free-estate
           .
           But
           they
           amongst
           vs
           are
           few
           ,
           or
           else
           but
           weake
           .
           And
           the
           Venetian
           alone
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           meanes
           and
           abilitie
           sufficient
           ,
           for
           certaine
           priuate
           regards
           debarreth
           her
           people
           for
           the
           most
           part
           from
           seruice
           :
           I
           except
           the
           seruice
           of
           the
           Sea.
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           will
           not
           be
           tied
           to
           this
           Romane
           forme
           ,
           and
           haue
           their
           causes
           .
           It
           would
           be
           hard
           to
           rate
           their
           Souldiers
           after
           such
           a
           Subsidie
           or
           Assessment
           ;
           and
           scarce
           safe
           to
           allow
           them
           the
           like
           libertie
           of
           Armes
           .
           But
           of
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           we
           haue
           discoursed
           in
           our
           Politikes
           .
           Now
           I
           hold
           thus
           much
           ,
           that
           euerie
           Prince
           may
           to
           his
           great
           commoditie
           ,
           deuise
           another
           course
           than
           is
           in
           vse
           now
           adaies
           in
           Musters
           .
           It
           is
           not
           vnknowne
           what
           the
           Turke
           doth
           in
           his
           Ianizars
           .
           I
           would
           haue
           many
           or
           few
           Legions
           (
           according
           to
           abilitie
           or
           reuenues
           of
           State
           )
           be
           leuied
           of
           fit
           men
           ,
           and
           bound
           and
           framed
           to
           seruice
           from
           their
           youth
           ,
           till
           a
           prefixed
           
           time
           .
           There
           is
           an
           Art
           of
           handling
           of
           Armes
           ,
           and
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           name
           ,
           or
           the
           countenance
           or
           apparell
           changed
           ,
           make
           not
           by
           and
           by
           a
           Souldier
           .
           But
           I
           referre
           you
           againe
           to
           my
           Politikes
           ,
           and
           the
           notes
           ,
           which
           I
           purpose
           to
           set
           forth
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           is
           the
           degrees
           and
           diuision
           of
           Bands
           ,
           after
           they
           are
           leuied
           .
           
           O
           how
           good
           was
           this
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           in
           all
           respects
           ?
           The
           distribution
           of
           the
           parts
           apt
           :
           the
           greater
           bodie
           of
           the
           Legions
           ,
           the
           principall
           members
           the
           Cohorts
           ,
           the
           Lymmes
           ,
           the
           Maniples
           themselues
           .
           Looke
           into
           the
           placing
           of
           Leaders
           ,
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           Ensignes
           ,
           Lieutenants
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           too
           much
           ,
           nothing
           wanting
           ,
           all
           for
           vse
           ,
           nothing
           ●or
           pompe
           or
           burthen
           .
           Let
           that
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           spoken
           ,
           be
           considered
           of
           .
           Much
           may
           be
           borrowed
           from
           thence
           for
           the
           good
           of
           seruice
           in
           Generall
           ,
           much
           also
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Treasurie
           .
        
         
           
           Armes
           come
           in
           the
           third
           place
           .
           Here
           they
           say
           ,
           We
           goe
           by
           the
           worst
           .
           They
           make
           sport
           when
           we
           enter
           into
           speech
           of
           these
           matters
           ;
           they
           tread
           downe
           and
           spurne
           with
           their
           feet
           ,
           Slings
           ,
           Darts
           ,
           Arrowes
           ,
           only
           in
           regard
           of
           these
           our
           Guns
           :
           and
           boldly
           giue
           out
           that
           no
           Romane
           army
           had
           euer
           beene
           able
           to
           endure
           these
           thunderbolts
           and
           crackes
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           beaten
           with
           the
           greater
           and
           more
           violent
           kinde
           of
           Ordinance
           .
           These
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           these
           are
           their
           vaunts
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           skilfull
           of
           Antiquities
           would
           not
           be
           to
           seeke
           to
           answer
           and
           refute
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           where
           they
           so
           lightly
           esteeme
           of
           all
           these
           flying
           weapons
           ,
           I
           scarcely
           beleeue
           they
           well
           know
           their
           might
           .
           How
           much
           doe
           Slings
           differ
           in
           effect
           and
           force
           (
           for
           their
           forme
           is
           verie
           different
           )
           from
           our
           smal
           shot
           ?
           this
           at
           the
           first
           hearing
           seemeth
           a
           thing
           worthy
           of
           laughter
           ;
           but
           examine
           it
           with
           me
           .
           Both
           the
           bullets
           be
           of
           Lead
           :
           neither
           is
           there
           much
           diuersitie
           betwixt
           their
           greatnesse
           or
           shape
           ;
           nor
           yet
           do
           the
           Slings
           much
           giue
           place
           in
           power
           or
           violence
           .
           I
           must
           beleeue
           those
           ,
           which
           haue
           seene
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           in
           the
           ancient
           warres
           euen
           then
           ,
           when
           these
           Engines
           were
           managed
           with
           Art
           and
           vse
           .
           They
           therefore
           write
           ,
           that
           which
           may
           equall
           ,
           if
           not
           preferre
           them
           before
           Guns
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           violence
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           forceable
           in
           a
           Sling
           vnladen
           with
           skill
           ,
           that
           the
           verie
           bullet
           hath
           beene
           often
           molten
           with
           fire
           conceiued
           in
           flying
           .
           This
           appeareth
           by
           the
           testimonie
           of
           
             Lueretius
             ,
             Ouid
             ,
             Lucan
          
           ,
           and
           Statius
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           happily
           credit
           Poets
           ?
           Let
           the
           Philosopher
           come
           .
           Seneca
           affirmeth
           ,
           that
           
             Motion
             doth
             extenuate
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             extenuation
             inflame
             it
             :
             So
             doth
             a
             bullet
             throwne
             out
             of
             a
             Sling
             melt
             ,
             and
             distilleth
             by
             the
             attrition
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             as
             by
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           The
           like
           is
           found
           written
           in
           Aristotle
           :
           And
           yet
           it
           loseth
           not
           his
           force
           ,
           but
           being
           so
           on
           fire
           pierceth
           the
           bodie
           .
           Virgill
           .
        
         
           
             With
             molten
             Lead
             his
             Temples
             twaine
             disparted
             stand
             ,
          
           
             His
             lims
             extended
             lie
             vpon
             the
             yellow
             sand
             .
          
        
         
           It
           killeth
           with
           one
           blow
           .
           And
           I
           maruell
           not
           that
           Dauid
           ,
           being
           both
           young
           and
           a
           Slinger
           ,
           did
           ouerthrow
           the
           monstrous
           Goliah
           with
           this
           weapon
           .
           And
           that
           you
           may
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           fully
           know
           the
           vertue
           thereof
           ,
           heare
           what
           
             Diodorus
             Siculus
          
           saith
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           Iles
           Baleares
           .
           They
           
           throw
           stones
           (
           for
           you
           know
           that
           these
           also
           ,
           not
           only
           Lead
           are
           deliuered
           out
           of
           Slings
           )
           much
           greater
           than
           other
           Slingers
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           stiffenesse
           and
           strength
           ,
           that
           the
           blow
           seemeth
           to
           come
           from
           some
           Engine
           .
           You
           see
           he
           compareth
           it
           with
           an
           Engine
           .
           And
           he
           addeth
           further
           ,
           that
           it
           pierceth
           Targets
           and
           Caskes
           ,
           and
           all
           defence
           of
           Armour
           .
           I
           denie
           that
           there
           can
           be
           greater
           force
           in
           small
           shot
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           there
           is
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           except
           in
           Muskets
           onely
           .
           Now
           the
           Slings
           are
           much
           better
           in
           one
           respect
           ,
           that
           they
           reach
           and
           hurt
           a
           great
           way
           further
           .
           Which
           of
           our
           small
           Peeces
           carrieth
           his
           force
           point
           blanke
           ,
           aboue
           200.
           or
           300.
           foot
           ?
           It
           fainteth
           or
           straieth
           from
           the
           marke
           ,
           if
           you
           aime
           further
           off
           .
           But
           the
           bullet
           of
           a
           Sling
           hath
           carried
           his
           full
           strength
           600.
           foot
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           finde
           it
           cleerely
           expressed
           in
           Vegetius
           .
           The
           archers
           &
           slingers
           set
           vp
           for
           a
           marke
           Besomes
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           bundles
           of
           twigs
           ,
           or
           grasse
           ,
           so
           that
           being
           600.
           foot
           distant
           from
           the
           marke
           ,
           they
           hit
           it
           with
           arrowes
           and
           with
           ●tones
           throwne
           out
           of
           a
           Sling
           .
           He
           ioyneth
           it
           here
           with
           arrowes
           ,
           and
           giueth
           the
           distance
           ,
           I
           spake
           of
           ,
           to
           either
           of
           them
           .
           But
           there
           are
           other
           ,
           that
           preferre
           it
           before
           arrowes
           ,
           and
           hold
           that
           the
           sling-bullet
           outfli●th
           them
           .
           You
           shall
           reade
           in
           Strabo
           :
           That
           a
           Sling
           carrieth
           further
           than
           a
           Bow
           :
           In
           Dio
           ;
           The
           Slingers
           ouer-reaching
           the
           Archers
           did
           hurt
           all
           ,
           yea
           the
           armed
           men
           .
           This
           he
           reporteth
           in
           the
           expedition
           of
           
             Marcus
             Antonius
          
           against
           the
           Parthians
           ;
           who
           notwithstanding
           ,
           as
           all
           agree
           ,
           were
           well
           armed
           ,
           and
           speciall
           good
           Archers
           :
           and
           yet
           Slingers
           were
           too
           good
           for
           them
           .
           Which
           Xenophon
           also
           writeth
           plainly
           in
           the
           acts
           of
           his
           countrey-men
           the
           Grecians
           .
           For
           the
           Rhodian
           Slingers
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           reached
           further
           than
           the
           Persian
           ,
           and
           than
           many
           of
           the
           Archers
           .
           Therefore
           they
           reached
           farre
           .
        
         
           But
           went
           they
           neere
           the
           marke
           ?
           All
           testifie
           they
           did
           ,
           especially
           the
           Islanders
           of
           the
           Baleares
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           learned
           this
           certainty
           in
           throwing
           euen
           from
           their
           Cradle
           .
        
         
           Also
           you
           may
           reade
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           that
           seuen
           hundred
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Gabaa
           were
           so
           good
           marke-men
           with
           a
           Sling
           that
           they
           could
           hit
           you
           a
           haire
           .
           Enough
           of
           Slings
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           that
           Gunnes
           doe
           more
           terrifie
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sound
           .
           I
           grant
           it
           .
           But
           whom
           doe
           they
           terrifie
           ?
           Birds
           ?
           For
           I
           cannot
           thinke
           that
           true
           Souldiers
           will
           be
           moued
           with
           their
           sound
           or
           firie
           sight
           ;
           vnlesse
           perhaps
           at
           the
           first
           .
           And
           truly
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Romans
           had
           ioined
           battell
           with
           vs
           ,
           they
           would
           at
           the
           first
           haue
           feared
           the
           shew
           and
           reports
           of
           our
           Peeces
           :
           But
           at
           the
           first
           only
           .
           After
           they
           had
           discerned
           the
           truth
           they
           would
           haue
           been
           the
           same
           ,
           they
           were
           wont
           ;
           especially
           so
           armed
           ,
           they
           would
           by
           couering
           themselues
           with
           their
           Targets
           haue
           weakened
           or
           made
           vaine
           the
           stroke
           of
           the
           Bullet
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           great
           Ordinance
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           to
           repute
           it
           so
           terrible
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           those
           ,
           that
           haue
           had
           the
           experience
           ,
           cleerely
           confesse
           ,
           that
           they
           neuer
           saw
           battell
           broken
           by
           this
           kinde
           of
           Artillerie
           .
           A
           plaine
           Hillocke
           ,
           or
           Rampier
           ,
           or
           top
           of
           a
           Trench
           in
           the
           way
           breaketh
           the
           force
           of
           this
           so
           terrible
           Engine
           .
           These
           things
           are
           knowne
           to
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           excepting
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Townes
           ,
           this
           Engine
           serueth
           rather
           for
           a
           shew
           ,
           than
           to
           
           worke
           great
           masteries
           in
           the
           warres
           .
           I
           omit
           the
           disaduantages
           which
           follow
           it
           ,
           and
           forbeare
           to
           oppose
           and
           bend
           against
           it
           the
           Roman
           Engines
           .
           This
           matter
           requireth
           a
           larger
           discourse
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           reserued
           for
           some
           other
           place
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           to
           Darts
           ,
           which
           they
           likewise
           sport
           at
           .
           Yet
           haue
           they
           this
           commoditie
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           fit
           for
           readie
           &
           speedie
           seruice
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           times
           and
           places
           .
           It
           is
           not
           so
           in
           Guns
           ,
           which
           haue
           a
           time
           both
           to
           be
           charged
           and
           also
           discharged
           ,
           and
           hinderance
           from
           raine
           and
           other
           casualties
           .
           And
           doe
           not
           Darts
           outreach
           them
           ?
           I
           obserue
           that
           they
           are
           matched
           with
           Arrowes
           by
           Homer
           ,
           in
           whom
           Vlysses
           glorieth
           thus
           of
           himselfe
           :
           
             I
             cast
             a
             Dart
             as
             farre
             ,
             as
             other
             doe
             an
             Arrow
             shoot
             .
          
        
         
           Although
           this
           attributed
           to
           Vlysses
           is
           not
           commonly
           true
           ,
           and
           the
           Arrow
           flieth
           further
           of
           both
           .
           But
           how
           much
           ?
           The
           proportion
           is
           expressed
           in
           Statius
           :
           
             As
             far
             as
             Arrowes
             fly
             at
             thrice
             ,
             and
             foure
             times
             with
             a
             Dart
             you
             throw
             .
          
        
         
           He
           measureth
           out
           a
           Theater
           for
           Plaies
           and
           describeth
           it
           :
           And
           it
           was
           so
           much
           ground
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           as
           you
           can
           reach
           with
           casting
           a
           Dart
           foure
           times
           ,
           and
           shooting
           an
           Arrow
           thrice
           .
           Therfore
           an
           Arrow
           reached
           further
           than
           a
           Dart
           by
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           distance
           .
           And
           if
           that
           flew
           six
           hundred
           foot
           ,
           then
           this
           foure
           hundred
           and
           aboue
           .
           So
           that
           I
           haue
           good
           cause
           to
           smile
           at
           the
           asseueration
           of
           an
           Italian
           Writer
           ,
           one
           yet
           skilfull
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           who
           constantly
           denieth
           that
           any
           Arme
           is
           of
           force
           sufficient
           to
           throw
           a
           Stone
           or
           other
           weapon
           fortie
           Paces
           .
           Peace
           man
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           a
           thing
           so
           common
           in
           all
           antiquitie
           .
           And
           had
           these
           Darts
           any
           force
           ?
           You
           haue
           seene
           in
           the
           kinde
           of
           Dart
           called
           Pilum
           :
           whereof
           I
           haue
           entreated
           in
           my
           third
           Booke
           .
           Will
           you
           heare
           of
           another
           kinde
           ?
        
         
           
           The
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Gaules
          
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Romans
           ,
           vsed
           a
           Dart
           called
           Tragula
           .
           Of
           it
           doth
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Writer
           report
           in
           
             Suidas
             :
             Cotta
          
           fought
           with
           a
           weapon
           ,
           that
           is
           tearmed
           Tragula
           ,
           which
           he
           threw
           so
           violently
           ,
           that
           thorow
           Curace
           ,
           and
           sides
           ,
           he
           fastened
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           naile
           ,
           whomsoeuer
           he
           hit
           .
           A
           Gods
           name
           what
           Armes
           were
           these
           ?
           how
           growne
           in
           strength
           either
           by
           Nature
           ,
           or
           by
           Skill
           gotten
           through
           exercise
           ?
           
           I
           will
           say
           nothing
           of
           Arrowes
           .
           Both
           they
           were
           in
           estimation
           within
           the
           memorie
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           peraduenture
           they
           are
           now
           altogether
           giuen
           ouer
           not
           vpon
           the
           best
           aduice
           .
           I
           finde
           in
           
             Plutarks
             Crassus
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Parthian
           Arrows
           forced
           all
           kinde
           of
           Armor
           :
           In
           Agathias
           the
           Historian
           ,
           that
           Arrowes
           shot
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           one
           Aligernus
           a
           Gothe
           ,
           passed
           thorow
           a
           mans
           body
           ,
           
             Target
             ,
             Curace
          
           ,
           and
           all
           .
           And
           that
           you
           will
           maruell
           at
           ,
           if
           they
           fell
           vpon
           a
           stone
           ,
           or
           other
           hard
           thing
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           broken
           ,
           they
           shiuered
           it
           to
           fitters
           with
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           blow
           .
           Looke
           your selfe
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           in
           Procopius
           ,
           what
           he
           writeth
           euerie
           where
           of
           the
           Archers
           of
           his
           age
           .
           I
           only
           take
           this
           out
           of
           him
           :
           That
           an
           Arrow
           was
           put
           off
           with
           that
           force
           ,
           that
           neither
           Curace
           ,
           nor
           Target
           ,
           could
           make
           resistance
           .
           This
           may
           suffice
           for
           light-weapons
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           are
           the
           principall
           in
           our
           warres
           .
           They
           try
           the
           whole
           encounter
           ,
           and
           straight
           either
           gaine
           or
           lose
           the
           Field
           .
           True
           and
           lasting
           fights
           are
           only
           now
           to
           be
           read
           of
           .
           I
           
           speake
           not
           all
           this
           because
           I
           hold
           the
           ancient
           weapons
           better
           ,
           than
           those
           we
           now
           vse
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           shew
           that
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           contemned
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           of
           them
           are
           to
           be
           taken
           vp
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           mingled
           with
           ours
           .
           This
           would
           be
           a
           gallant
           and
           profitable
           manner
           of
           seruice
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           handled
           by
           men
           ripe
           in
           exercise
           ,
           otherwise
           these
           weapons
           are
           not
           worth
           a
           pinne
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           fashion
           of
           arming
           the
           Romans
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           alleaged
           ,
           why
           it
           should
           not
           be
           the
           best
           of
           all
           other
           ?
           
        
         
           A
           man
           was
           armed
           from
           head
           to
           foot
           ,
           his
           legges
           not
           vncouered
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           large
           Target
           ,
           a
           principall
           defence
           both
           for
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           
           I
           affirme
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Armor
           of
           more
           vse
           ,
           than
           the
           Target
           .
           But
           our
           sloth
           ,
           or
           rashnesse
           ,
           hath
           cast
           it
           cleane
           out
           of
           doores
           .
           Some
           neighbours
           yet
           retaine
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Polish
           Hors-men
           ,
           and
           Turks
           .
           We
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           haue
           slothfully
           laid
           it
           downe
           ,
           or
           else
           carelesly
           ;
           as
           though
           we
           were
           safe
           by
           contempt
           of
           things
           seruing
           for
           our
           defence
           .
           Yet
           I
           vrge
           it
           not
           ,
           because
           I
           see
           such
           as
           haue
           written
           of
           warre
           ,
           acknowledge
           this
           fault
           ,
           and
           exhort
           to
           amendment
           .
           Surely
           the
           most
           of
           our
           men
           are
           vnarmed
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           velitarie
           bands
           ?
           open
           to
           hurts
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fearefull
           ,
           because
           nature
           ,
           carefull
           of
           her selfe
           ,
           compelleth
           to
           feare
           .
           I
           speake
           not
           of
           Pike-men
           ,
           
           whom
           we
           arme
           according
           to
           the
           laudable
           custome
           of
           the
           Macedonians
           .
           And
           yet
           we
           haue
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           meane
           we
           Netherlanders
           ,
           or
           French.
           The
           Spaniards
           haue
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           who
           also
           by
           a
           prouerbe
           doe
           tearme
           the
           Pike
           Queene
           of
           weapons
           .
           The
           Swisses
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           in
           times
           past
           were
           famous
           in
           this
           kinde
           of
           fight
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Phalangites
           .
           But
           now
           they
           begin
           to
           vse
           them
           more
           sparingly
           ,
           and
           to
           mingle
           other
           kindes
           of
           light
           weapons
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           is
           mine
           opinion
           ?
           I
           deliuer
           it
           not
           ,
           because
           Polybius
           hath
           spoken
           sufficiently
           for
           me
           ,
           where
           he
           compareth
           the
           Roman
           and
           Macedonian
           Armes
           of
           purpose
           .
           What
           can
           I
           bring
           more
           wise
           ,
           or
           more
           sound
           ,
           than
           is
           by
           him
           alleaged
           ?
           Notwithstanding
           this
           is
           my
           iudgement
           :
           That
           the
           Romans
           good
           and
           pliable
           to
           imitate
           all
           good
           things
           vsed
           few
           Pikes
           ,
           and
           in
           Marius
           and
           Caesars
           time
           they
           gaue
           ouer
           those
           ,
           that
           the
           Triarij
           did
           beare
           .
           The
           cause
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           no
           conuenient
           weapon
           for
           a
           battell
           marshalled
           and
           distinguished
           into
           Maniples
           .
           It
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           large
           and
           coherent
           body
           ,
           where
           Pikes
           are
           of
           force
           ;
           being
           diuided
           they
           are
           vnprofitable
           .
           Further
           ,
           but
           few
           Pikes
           serue
           to
           much
           purpose
           in
           a
           great
           body
           ,
           seeing
           the
           first
           Rankes
           only
           can
           charge
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           giue
           no
           further
           helpe
           ,
           than
           by
           thrusting
           on
           with
           their
           bodies
           .
           Moreouer
           ,
           such
           a
           battell
           vnmoueable
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           &
           vniforme
           ,
           is
           strong
           only
           in
           Front
           :
           it
           can
           hardly
           turne
           vpon
           the
           suddaine
           and
           not
           breake
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           that
           carieth
           that
           weapon
           ,
           hath
           almost
           no
           vse
           of
           any
           other
           (
           yet
           the
           Macedonians
           had
           also
           a
           Hurling-staffe
           )
           and
           specially
           he
           cannot
           fitly
           beare
           or
           wield
           a
           great
           Target
           .
           The
           Romans
           considered
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           more
           than
           these
           .
           And
           albeit
           they
           often
           endangered
           Phalanges
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           with
           their
           owne
           danger
           (
           as
           
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           is
           said
           to
           haue
           quaked
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           thicke
           Phalange
           comming
           on
           with
           their
           Pikes
           charged
           )
           yet
           did
           they
           
           more
           esteeme
           their
           owne
           weapons
           ,
           and
           iudge
           them
           better
           for
           all
           kinde
           of
           seruice
           .
           For
           they
           themselues
           were
           able
           to
           fight
           in
           all
           kindes
           ,
           in
           Front
           ,
           in
           Flanke
           ,
           and
           behinde
           ,
           and
           also
           were
           able
           all
           to
           serue
           ,
           as
           occasion
           serued
           .
           As
           in
           a
           body
           it
           is
           best
           ,
           when
           all
           parts
           are
           actiue
           and
           euerie
           one
           fit
           for
           his
           office
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           in
           a
           battell
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           Liuy
           saith
           ,
           The
           Phalange
           is
           vnmoueable
           and
           of
           one
           kinde
           ,
           the
           Roman
           battell
           consisting
           of
           many
           parts
           ,
           easie
           to
           be
           diuided
           ,
           easie
           to
           be
           ioined
           and
           knit
           together
           ,
           if
           vse
           require
           .
           Adde
           that
           the
           Romans
           could
           range
           and
           vnite
           themselues
           in
           rough
           and
           vneuen
           grounds
           ,
           the
           Phalange
           ,
           which
           consisteth
           of
           thicknesse
           and
           depth
           ,
           could
           not
           to
           any
           purpose
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           a
           ditch
           ,
           hill
           ,
           hedge
           ,
           or
           other
           thing
           came
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           it
           was
           presently
           disioyned
           ,
           and
           the
           manipular
           Battalion
           insinuated
           it selfe
           into
           the
           void
           spaces
           ,
           and
           so
           ouerthrew
           the
           Phalange
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           denie
           not
           ,
           that
           Pikes
           are
           of
           good
           vse
           in
           our
           customes
           &
           fights
           ,
           especially
           against
           horsemen
           ,
           whose
           charge
           they
           notably
           sustaine
           and
           repulse
           .
           But
           what
           need
           is
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Roman
           manner
           of
           arming
           ?
           when
           the
           Velites
           for
           the
           most
           part
           gaue
           the
           first
           charge
           in
           the
           Front
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           horses
           stand
           off
           ;
           if
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           the
           Legionarie
           souldier
           with
           his
           Darts
           did
           easily
           stay
           ,
           or
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           .
           This
           weapon
           was
           heauy
           and
           powerfull
           ,
           whereof
           euery
           Souldier
           carried
           a
           couple
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           might
           very
           well
           put
           the
           horse
           to
           retreat
           with
           defence
           of
           their
           great
           Targets
           ,
           or
           else
           with
           threatning
           the
           point
           (
           as
           I
           conceiue
           )
           of
           the
           other
           Dart
           ,
           especially
           being
           knit
           together
           shoulder
           to
           shoulder
           and
           close
           .
           This
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           the
           Roman
           battell
           was
           seldome
           broken
           by
           the
           impression
           of
           the
           horsemen
           only
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           seene
           at
           this
           day
           .
           What
           ?
           will
           you
           say
           not
           by
           the
           Parthians
           ?
           Yes
           .
           But
           marke
           that
           I
           spake
           of
           impression
           .
           The
           Parthians
           did
           for
           the
           most
           p●rt
           ouerwhelme
           the
           Romans
           with
           their
           arrowes
           afarre
           off
           ,
           and
           neuer
           came
           to
           the
           shock
           .
           Therefore
           they
           ouerthrew
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           by
           little
           and
           little
           wounded
           and
           wasted
           them
           by
           comming
           on
           and
           retiring
           after
           their
           manner
           .
           The
           same
           would
           befall
           our
           Pikemen
           through
           the
           enemies
           shot
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           answered
           with
           like
           weapons
           ,
           and
           with
           horsemen
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           thus
           resolue
           concerning
           Pikes
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           necessarie
           for
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           profitable
           for
           vs
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           be
           ,
           although
           we
           should
           take
           vp
           the
           Roman
           armour
           in
           part
           .
           I
           haue
           seene
           some
           that
           would
           haue
           them
           mingled
           ,
           and
           would
           haue
           maniples
           armed
           partly
           with
           Swords
           and
           Targets
           ,
           partly
           with
           Pikes
           .
           Let
           Commanders
           and
           men
           of
           experience
           consider
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           thing
           is
           Embattailing
           ,
           which
           if
           I
           should
           account
           perfect
           and
           sound
           at
           all
           hands
           in
           the
           Roman
           manner
           of
           raunging
           ,
           
           Reason
           would
           be
           on
           my
           side
           .
           In
           the
           Front
           were
           the
           Hastati
           ,
           the
           weakest
           ;
           next
           after
           them
           the
           Principes
           ,
           more
           strong
           ;
           then
           the
           Triarij
           ,
           strongest
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           might
           be
           weakned
           and
           spent
           by
           degrees
           .
           The
           horsemen
           were
           placed
           on
           the
           Flanks
           ,
           to
           saue
           the
           Battell
           from
           enuironing
           and
           encompassing
           :
           and
           if
           the
           enemies
           horse
           charged
           the
           Romans
           front
           ,
           then
           were
           the
           Roman
           horse
           to
           giue
           on
           their
           flanke
           .
           I
           need
           not
           repeat
           many
           things
           ,
           I
           haue
           discoursed
           before
           .
           But
           this
           is
           of
           greatest
           marke
           ,
           and
           a
           principall
           
           matter
           for
           victorie
           ,
           that
           the
           Battalions
           haue
           their
           spaces
           and
           intervals
           ,
           and
           the
           Velites
           in
           them
           or
           before
           them
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Statarie
           Souldier
           serueth
           the
           Velites
           for
           retreat
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           without
           danger
           entertaine
           ,
           or
           forsake
           the
           skirmish
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           Goe
           to
           ,
           say
           the
           whole
           Band
           of
           the
           Velites
           is
           defeated
           and
           of
           no
           vse
           ,
           what
           inconuenience
           is
           it
           ?
           The
           Ranks
           stand
           entire
           ,
           and
           the
           Velites
           being
           wisely
           kept
           vnmixt
           and
           diuided
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           Statarie
           Souldier
           thinketh
           not
           that
           hee
           hath
           lost
           any
           thing
           by
           the
           ouerthrow
           of
           the
           Velites
           .
           Therefore
           they
           enter
           the
           fight
           fresh
           and
           whole
           ,
           and
           nothing
           impaired
           in
           body
           or
           minde
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           with
           assurednesse
           and
           certainty
           of
           retreat
           into
           the
           intervals
           .
           Consider
           you
           Commanders
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           great
           secret
           ,
           that
           your
           Souldier
           be
           bold
           and
           confident
           ,
           fight
           with
           hope
           of
           victorie
           ,
           being
           compelled
           retreats
           without
           feare
           of
           ignominie
           or
           danger
           .
           So
           was
           it
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           triple
           battell
           of
           their
           
             Hastati
             ,
             Principes
          
           and
           Triarij
           ,
           which
           last
           vndertooke
           the
           maine
           danger
           with
           assurance
           of
           their
           owne
           strength
           .
           There
           were
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           there
           the
           Standard
           ,
           there
           the
           old
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           in
           summe
           there
           was
           Victory
           because
           Valour
           was
           there
           .
           Packe
           away
           you
           Turks
           with
           your
           Ianizars
           ,
           which
           vsurpe
           a
           manner
           of
           resemblance
           ,
           but
           a
           false
           resemblance
           of
           the
           ancient
           discipline
           .
           If
           it
           were
           a
           true
           one
           ,
           we
           had
           not
           now
           beene
           .
           For
           I
           rest
           out
           of
           doubt
           of
           this
           ,
           if
           the
           ancient
           were
           ioyned
           to
           these
           our
           new-found
           Armes
           ,
           and
           withall
           the
           true
           marshalling
           of
           Bands
           and
           kinde
           of
           embattailing
           vsed
           ,
           the
           old
           and
           new
           World
           would
           shortly
           be
           subiect
           to
           one
           man.
           O
           secret
           truly
           heauenly
           ,
           which
           men
           rather
           ghesse
           at
           than
           vnderstand
           ,
           and
           which
           gouernest
           this
           world
           with
           a
           wonderfull
           temper
           ,
           bridlest
           ,
           or
           aduancest
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           liftest
           vp
           or
           throwest
           downe
           the
           good
           ,
           euen
           as
           they
           depart
           from
           or
           come
           to
           thee
           .
           I
           display
           not
           my
           wings
           neerer
           to
           this
           Sunne
           ,
           lest
           I
           melt
           ,
           or
           be
           consumed
           ;
           but
           I
           cry
           with
           a
           f●ee
           voice
           ,
           Hee
           that
           will
           attaine
           to
           Glory
           or
           Empire
           ,
           let
           him
           turne
           to
           the
           ancient
           Discipline
           .
           For
           surely
           if
           our
           light
           Souldiers
           (
           so
           I
           call
           shot
           )
           were
           mixt
           betweene
           the
           Maniples
           and
           before
           the
           Maniples
           of
           the
           armed
           with
           intervals
           and
           distances
           for
           retreat
           ,
           and
           that
           against
           the
           horse
           and
           armed
           foot
           ;
           what
           battell
           durst
           assaile
           ,
           nay
           what
           battell
           could
           resist
           vs
           ?
           For
           in
           regard
           hereof
           our
           men
           should
           be
           alwaies
           fit
           to
           charge
           ,
           fit
           to
           retire
           for
           a
           second
           charge
           .
           All
           which
           notwithstanding
           is
           to
           be
           done
           with
           long
           vse
           and
           exercise
           ,
           lest
           they
           trouble
           vs
           in
           the
           doing
           .
           I
           call
           you
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           you
           Commanders
           ,
           that
           I
           speake
           truth
           .
           Imitate
           it
           then
           in
           good
           faith
           ,
           but
           against
           them
           that
           oppugne
           the
           Faith.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           things
           in
           particular
           concerning
           ordering
           of
           Battels
           ,
           whereof
           we
           might
           giue
           a
           taste
           ,
           but
           precepts
           wee
           cannot
           now
           giue
           ;
           and
           these
           depend
           vpon
           a
           wit
           truly
           martiall
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           fiery
           and
           high
           .
           He
           that
           can
           ,
           let
           him
           conceiue
           ;
           he
           that
           cannot
           ,
           let
           him
           yeeld
           and
           be
           beaten
           .
           Thus
           much
           I
           admonish
           ,
           that
           herein
           may
           be
           found
           
           out
           a
           large
           field
           of
           Stratagems
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           other
           meanes
           hath
           gained
           more
           victories
           or
           trophees
           .
           Whatsoeuer
           is
           vnlooked
           for
           troubleth
           the
           enemy
           ,
           prouided
           that
           it
           disorder
           not
           thy
           owne
           .
           Let
           that
           be
           a
           certaine
           and
           infallible
           rule
           .
           For
           euery
           small
           inuention
           is
           not
           by
           and
           by
           to
           be
           embraced
           or
           of
           efficacie
           ,
           but
           only
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           is
           squared
           out
           by
           circumspection
           and
           heed
           .
           He
           ought
           to
           be
           an
           Argus
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           Commander
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           eyes
           in
           his
           backe
           ,
           forhead
           ,
           head
           ,
           and
           feet
           .
           And
           yet
           all
           things
           are
           easie
           to
           be
           ordered
           ,
           where
           this
           common
           good
           order
           hath
           his
           being
           .
           Giue
           mee
           Cohorts
           ,
           giue
           mee
           Maniples
           so
           placed
           one
           to
           second
           another
           ,
           so
           ordered
           ,
           so
           wonted
           to
           ioyne
           ,
           or
           disioyne
           ,
           I
           will
           alwayes
           vndertake
           to
           haue
           the
           body
           of
           a
           battaile
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           such
           as
           your selfe
           or
           occasion
           require
           .
        
         
           
           Discipline
           is
           the
           last
           .
           Alas
           of
           what
           should
           I
           make
           comparison
           ?
           Would
           I
           could
           finde
           any
           colour
           or
           shew
           to
           begin
           .
           But
           howsoeuer
           the
           ancient
           Discipline
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           there
           is
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           so
           those
           that
           haue
           beene
           Souldiers
           will
           confesse
           .
           O
           shame
           ,
           ô
           dishonour
           .
           The
           Barbarians
           and
           Scithians
           goe
           beyond
           vs
           herein
           ,
           and
           haue
           some
           ordinances
           ,
           we
           none
           .
        
         
           What
           should
           I
           then
           compare
           ?
           Should
           I
           praise
           ,
           or
           exhort
           men
           to
           the
           Roman
           discipline
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           only
           good
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           haue
           beene
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           ,
           giuen
           from
           heauen
           for
           an
           example
           .
           Let
           wise
           men
           meet
           ,
           and
           sit
           in
           councell
           ,
           they
           cannot
           in
           conceit
           ,
           in
           writing
           ,
           comprehend
           a
           fuller
           ,
           a
           better
           .
           Exhort
           I
           then
           to
           the
           vse
           thereof
           ?
           As
           our
           men
           and
           manners
           are
           I
           dare
           not
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           ,
           if
           in
           generall
           I
           induce
           any
           forme
           of
           Discipline
           ;
           without
           which
           there
           can
           be
           not
           only
           no
           perfection
           or
           successe
           ,
           but
           scarcely
           any
           name
           of
           seruice
           .
           Other
           are
           robberies
           ,
           which
           men
           exercise
           without
           law
           ,
           right
           ,
           or
           measure
           .
           I
           would
           be
           loth
           to
           call
           ours
           by
           that
           name
           (
           neither
           indeed
           ought
           I
           ,
           the
           cause
           being
           good
           )
           but
           in
           good
           sooth
           wee
           touch
           not
           the
           line
           of
           the
           other
           .
           I
           haue
           made
           three
           parts
           of
           Discipline
           ;
           
             Duties
             ,
             Exercise
          
           ,
           and
           Lawes
           .
           They
           are
           seuerally
           to
           bee
           considered
           ,
           and
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           good
           in
           them
           to
           serue
           our
           purposes
           .
        
         
           Duties
           extend
           to
           Guards
           ,
           Ministeries
           ,
           Workes
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           things
           whereof
           I
           haue
           intreated
           at
           large
           .
           
           For
           Guards
           ,
           wee
           haue
           some
           shew
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           ill
           digested
           .
           
           Yet
           doe
           I
           beleeue
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           past
           there
           haue
           beene
           better
           or
           safer
           :
           as
           the
           Stations
           before
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           campe
           ,
           the
           Guard-tallies
           ,
           the
           continuall
           Round
           ,
           the
           relieuing
           of
           Guards
           ,
           the
           differences
           and
           diu●sion
           of
           houres
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           which
           an
           industrious
           Generall
           may
           marke
           and
           put
           in
           practise
           .
        
         
           
           Ministeries
           are
           either
           out
           of
           date
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           or
           else
           voluntarie
           and
           without
           law
           .
           Yet
           who
           can
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           like
           may
           with
           comelinesse
           be
           vsed
           towards
           the
           Coronels
           and
           Commanders
           without
           vexation
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           being
           parted
           amongst
           them
           by
           turnes
           ?
        
         
         
           But
           Workes
           are
           the
           chiefe
           and
           most
           profitable
           ,
           
           yea
           the
           most
           necessarie
           part
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           victorie
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           safetie
           .
           And
           yet
           why
           is
           entrenching
           of
           the
           Campe
           altogether
           cast
           off
           ?
           Wee
           set
           downe
           open
           and
           without
           any
           certaine
           order
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           will
           seeme
           more
           circumspect
           ,
           we
           inclose
           our selues
           with
           our
           carriage
           ,
           both
           an
           inuention
           and
           terme
           Barbarous
           .
           But
           see
           me
           the
           Roman
           Campe
           ,
           so
           formed
           ,
           so
           quartered
           out
           ;
           how
           beautifull
           is
           it
           in
           sight
           ,
           apt
           for
           vse
           ,
           strong
           against
           all
           incursion
           and
           force
           of
           the
           enemy
           ?
           How
           many
           of
           our
           owne
           and
           stranger-armies
           haue
           beene
           cut
           in
           peeces
           ,
           or
           put
           to
           flight
           by
           carelesnesse
           herein
           ?
           And
           euen
           of
           late
           those
           gallant
           Christian
           forces
           at
           the
           Donaw
           ,
           whom
           the
           most
           cruell
           enemy
           surprised
           on
           the
           sudden
           .
           Say
           I
           beseech
           you
           if
           the
           Roman
           Campe
           and
           Guards
           had
           beene
           there
           ,
           would
           this
           haue
           happened
           ?
        
         
           But
           they
           like
           not
           ,
           or
           rather
           are
           ashamed
           to
           be
           Labourers
           .
           Should
           a
           Souldier
           put
           his
           hand
           to
           the
           Spade
           ?
           It
           is
           an
           ignominy
           .
           Away
           ,
           hire
           them
           that
           list
           to
           fall
           to
           such
           drudgerie
           .
           These
           be
           their
           words
           .
           But
           whose
           ?
           You
           would
           thinke
           them
           of
           the
           blood
           Royall
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           or
           else
           men
           of
           great
           riches
           .
           Yet
           looke
           vpon
           them
           ,
           you
           shall
           perceiue
           them
           most
           abiect
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           whom
           Need
           and
           Despaire
           haue
           compelled
           to
           seruice
           .
           My
           fellow
           ,
           art
           thou
           ashamed
           to
           doe
           that
           ,
           which
           many
           excellent
           men
           ,
           yea
           Senators
           haue
           done
           ?
           This
           pettie
           conceit
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           couer
           their
           sloth
           ,
           will
           packe
           away
           with
           one
           onely
           warning
           or
           Proclamation
           of
           a
           Prince
           .
           No
           man
           will
           hold
           that
           reproachfull
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           done
           in
           common
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           done
           by
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           by
           commanders
           them●elues
           ,
           for
           example
           sake
           :
           Polybius
           commeth
           to
           my
           minde
           ;
           who
           writeth
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           is
           counted
           
             Most
             wise
             of
             all
             liuing
             creatures
             ,
             but
             hee
             esteemeth
             him
             most
             foolish
             :
             Because
             other
             things
             if
             they
             once
             offend
             ,
             take
             heed
             .
             The
             Fox
             will
             hardly
             bee
             brought
             againe
             to
             the
             snare
             ,
             nor
             the
             Woolfe
             to
             the
             pi●-fall
             ,
             nor
             the
             Dog
             to
             the
             staffe
             .
             Onely
             man
             from
             age
             to
             age
             doth
             faile
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             things
             .
          
           Let
           mee
           apply
           this
           to
           vs
           and
           our
           affaires
           .
           What
           profit
           is
           more
           apparant
           ,
           than
           of
           these
           Workes
           ?
           What
           more
           common
           in
           Writings
           and
           Bookes
           ?
           Yet
           wee
           neglect
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           rather
           cast
           away
           our selues
           ,
           than
           our
           opinions
           .
        
         
           And
           concerning
           Workes
           ,
           how
           profitable
           are
           they
           without
           the
           Campe
           ,
           being
           the
           only
           meanes
           and
           remedie
           ,
           neuer
           deceiuing
           against
           great
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           your
           approches
           without
           perill
           to
           any
           Citie
           .
           Workes
           are
           of
           wonderfull
           effect
           to
           blocke
           vp
           Townes
           ,
           to
           defend
           your selfe
           in
           them
           against
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           with
           Workes
           you
           may
           performe
           that
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           done
           with
           great
           Bands
           of
           men
           .
           They
           haue
           likewise
           their
           place
           in
           the
           battell
           ,
           either
           to
           fortifie
           your selfe
           suddenly
           on
           any
           side
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           or
           to
           traine
           and
           draw
           him
           on
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           make
           an
           orderly
           retreat
           .
           You
           shall
           reade
           that
           trenches
           were
           cast
           by
           Sylla
           ,
           against
           the
           sudden
           circumuention
           of
           Mithridates
           huge
           Armie
           and
           infinite
           multitude
           of
           Horse
           .
           And
           that
           the
           like
           was
           done
           by
           Caesar
           vpon
           another
           reason
           and
           occasion
           .
           What
           need
           
           words
           ?
           The
           effect
           will
           proue
           the
           saying
           of
           
             Domitius
             Corbulo
          
           true
           ,
           that
           
             An
             enemy
             is
             to
             be
             ouercome
             with
             the
             spade
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           Workes
           .
           Would
           God
           we
           had
           mindes
           to
           trie
           ,
           and
           to
           lead
           the
           Souldier
           hither
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           would
           not
           be
           faultie
           herein
           by
           the
           example
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           thing
           in
           Discipline
           is
           Exercise
           .
           That
           also
           is
           neglected
           of
           vs.
           Where
           are
           our
           Field-teachers
           ?
           Where
           is
           our
           daily
           meditation
           of
           Armes
           ?
           And
           when
           no
           man
           professeth
           an
           Art
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           learned
           ,
           men
           thinke
           they
           perfect
           in
           warre
           alone
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           they
           come
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Drum
           is
           strucke
           ,
           they
           runne
           together
           ,
           their
           names
           are
           entred
           in
           the
           muster-booke
           ,
           they
           disguise
           themselues
           in
           apparell
           ,
           they
           looke
           grim
           vpon
           the
           matter
           ,
           they
           play
           the
           Ruffians
           ,
           and
           bouse
           it
           out
           in
           drinke
           ,
           streight
           way
           they
           are
           become
           Souldiers
           .
           Are
           these
           things
           to
           be
           laughed
           at
           ,
           or
           pitied
           ?
           Goe
           ,
           goe
           ,
           you
           that
           be
           wise
           to
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           example
           fashion
           your
           Souldiers
           in
           all
           manner
           and
           kinds
           of
           Armes
           .
           For
           
             neither
             the
             length
             of
             age
          
           (
           as
           Vegetius
           saith
           )
           
             nor
             number
             of
             yeeres
             doe
             teach
             the
             Art
             of
             Warre
             ,
             but
             continuall
             meditation
             of
             exercise
             .
             An
             vnexercised
             Souldier
             is
             alwaies
             raw
             ,
             though
             he
             haue
             serued
             neuer
             so
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Lawes
           are
           last
           .
           Come
           hither
           my
           Commanders
           ,
           shew
           me
           your
           Lawes
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           match
           them
           with
           the
           Roman
           Lawes
           .
           Why
           are
           you
           so
           silent
           ?
           Haue
           you
           none
           ,
           or
           few
           ?
           Those
           that
           you
           haue
           are
           they
           voide
           ,
           and
           without
           effect
           ?
           Truly
           this
           is
           our
           life
           :
        
         
           
             Lust
             ruleth
             in
             stead
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             challengeth
             the
             place
             of
             Right
             .
          
           Who
           at
           this
           day
           punisheth
           Theft
           ?
           Who
           Rapes
           ?
           Nay
           who
           Murther
           ?
           For
           Whoredome
           and
           Adulterie
           are
           now
           counted
           braue
           exploites
           ,
           and
           worthy
           to
           be
           rewarded
           with
           a
           Crowne
           .
           If
           I
           speake
           of
           abstinence
           and
           frugalitie
           in
           Diet
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           scorned
           with
           the
           tongue
           out
           ;
           of
           swearing
           or
           periurie
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           thrust
           out
           of
           dores
           by
           the
           head
           and
           shoulders
           .
           Shamefastnesse
           and
           honour
           ,
           whither
           are
           you
           gone
           ?
           How
           are
           you
           banished
           from
           the
           most
           part
           of
           our
           Europe-seruice
           .
           I
           protest
           againe
           ,
           my
           complaint
           and
           accusation
           is
           not
           against
           the
           good
           .
           I
           write
           against
           you
           ,
           you
           spots
           and
           wems
           of
           noble
           Mars
           ,
           which
           make
           the
           warres
           a
           refuge
           and
           sanctuarie
           for
           your
           villanies
           .
           I
           haue
           sufficiently
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           Romans
           held
           another
           course
           .
           There
           Iustice
           ,
           Chastitie
           ,
           and
           Innocencie
           ,
           dwelt
           in
           Campe
           ,
           and
           their
           Souldiers
           were
           in
           no
           place
           fierce
           and
           violent
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           enemie
           .
           I
           rip
           not
           vp
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           I
           a
           while
           agoe
           spake
           of
           .
           But
           truly
           they
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           albeit
           many
           will
           debase
           in
           speech
           ,
           yet
           can
           they
           not
           but
           extoll
           them
           in
           minde
           .
           And
           yet
           who
           is
           so
           haire-braind
           that
           dares
           controll
           them
           ?
           They
           doe
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           say
           that
           those
           times
           are
           gone
           ;
           that
           this
           age
           requires
           other
           manners
           .
           O
           good
           and
           sweet
           conceites
           .
           As
           though
           men
           were
           other
           now
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           wont
           ,
           or
           another
           reason
           gouerned
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           iust
           not
           iust
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           which
           is
           vniust
           .
           The
           matter
           is
           ,
           they
           are
           hardly
           laid
           vnto
           being
           enioined
           to
           abstinence
           from
           outrage
           and
           vices
           ,
           to
           turne
           their
           hands
           against
           Enemies
           ,
           not
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           reserue
           their
           strength
           for
           Mars
           ,
           not
           for
           Venus
           ;
           in
           summe
           not
           to
           consume
           their
           entertainment
           or
           pay
           in
           dicing
           ,
           
           lewdnesse
           ,
           and
           gluttonie
           .
           Concerning
           which
           pay
           ,
           it
           comes
           fitly
           to
           my
           minde
           to
           admonish
           ,
           that
           the
           ancient
           warriers
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           take
           heed
           not
           to
           commit
           all
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           hands
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           Vegesius
           saith
           ;
           
             It
             was
             diuinely
             ordained
             ,
             that
             halfe
             should
             be
             sequestred
             to
             be
             laid
             vp
             with
             the
             Ensigne
             ,
             and
             reserued
             there
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             lest
             it
             might
             be
             consumed
             by
             their
             Cabin-mates
             in
             lauishnesse
             and
             idle
             expences
             .
          
           O
           excellent
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           tearmeth
           it
           ,
           
             Diuine
             Ordinance
          
           ,
           carying
           with
           it
           a
           double
           profit
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           euident
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Souldier
           more
           continent
           ,
           and
           sparing
           ,
           lesse
           giuen
           to
           wantonnesse
           ,
           banquetting
           ,
           and
           companie
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           fight
           with
           greater
           courage
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Ensigne
           ,
           
             According
             to
             mans
             nature
          
           (
           as
           the
           same
           Authour
           noteth
           )
           
             which
             euer
             hath
             more
             care
             of
             that
             wherein
             he
             seeth
             his
             Wealth
             lie
             .
          
           Which
           thing
           I
           also
           obserue
           to
           haue
           beene
           practised
           by
           a
           Grecian
           Generall
           ,
           named
           
             Iphycrates
             .
             Polyenus
          
           writeth
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           paying
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           with-held
           euerie
           month
           
             A
             fourth
             part
             ,
             and
             retained
             it
             for
             a
             pledge
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             easily
             forsake
             the
             Armie
             .
             And
             so
             he
             had
             both
             his
             Companies
             full
             ,
             a●●
             his
             Souldiers
             rich
             .
          
           Who
           seeth
           not
           that
           this
           may
           or
           rather
           ought
           to
           be
           practised
           in
           our
           loose
           manners
           ,
           seeing
           that
           otherwise
           our
           Souldiers
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           gloriously
           prodigall
           ,
           continue
           ,
           though
           seruing
           neuer
           so
           long
           ,
           alwaies
           poore
           and
           needie
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           alwaies
           readie
           to
           sterue
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           libertie
           to
           spoile
           .
           These
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           might
           easily
           be
           imitated
           by
           vs
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           a
           little
           higher
           mindes
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Poet
           saith
           ,
           our
           hearts
           seasoned
           with
           
             Noble
             honestie
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           is
           knowne
           how
           Rewards
           and
           Punishment
           excite
           and
           bridle
           ,
           which
           whole
           kinde
           is
           omitted
           by
           vs
           through
           carelesnesse
           and
           indulgence
           .
           
           If
           the
           rewards
           of
           Promotion
           were
           againe
           brought
           to
           their
           right
           course
           ,
           it
           would
           doe
           much
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           any
           expence
           of
           the
           Treasurie
           .
           I
           speake
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           as
           when
           a
           Souldier
           for
           his
           vertue
           ascendeth
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           a
           difference
           is
           betwixt
           the
           Captaines
           themselues
           .
           If
           some
           little
           aduantage
           were
           adioined
           to
           their
           places
           ,
           how
           would
           it
           inflame
           the
           lower
           sort
           of
           Souldiers
           ?
        
         
           Lastly
           Crownes
           ,
           and
           Chaines
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           things
           particularized
           by
           me
           ,
           together
           with
           publike
           commendation
           and
           praise
           would
           transport
           ingenuous
           mindes
           not
           only
           to
           danger
           ,
           but
           to
           death
           it selfe
           .
           Notwithstanding
           I
           would
           not
           haue
           punishment
           omitted
           .
           
             Vertue
             cannot
             rise
             ,
             where
             Vice
             accompanieth
             it
             with
             equall
             pace
             .
          
           And
           Souldiers
           are
           to
           be
           held-in
           with
           a
           sharpe
           and
           seuere
           kinde
           of
           chastisement
           .
        
         
           From
           whence
           are
           so
           many
           Rebellions
           and
           Mutinies
           ,
           Threatnings
           and
           Weapons
           bent
           against
           their
           owne
           Commanders
           ?
           From
           want
           of
           punishment
           ,
           and
           from
           too
           much
           libertie
           .
           And
           albeit
           other
           causes
           be
           pretended
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           true
           and
           inward
           causes
           .
           Let
           them
           be
           repressed
           with
           punishment
           ,
           and
           a
           Souldier
           learne
           more
           to
           feare
           his
           Generall
           ,
           than
           his
           Enemie
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           enough
           weighed
           these
           things
           in
           the
           true
           Ballance
           of
           Comparison
           ,
           especially
           being
           so
           vnequall
           .
           I
           exhort
           againe
           that
           they
           be
           put
           in
           practise
           .
        
         
         
           But
           whom
           doe
           I
           exhort
           ?
           I
           wish
           he
           ,
           that
           hath
           interest
           ,
           and
           whom
           I
           marke
           out
           with
           these
           eyes
           of
           my
           minde
           ,
           were
           present
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           hearing
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           hath
           beene
           discoursed
           .
           But
           that
           resteth
           in
           the
           
             Diuine
             Prouidence
          
           :
           heare
           he
           ,
           or
           heare
           he
           not
           ,
           right
           and
           reason
           will
           heare
           ,
           and
           approue
           the
           practise
           ,
           reuenge
           the
           slighting
           and
           contempt
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A15803-e220
           
             A
             city
             of
             Lydia
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Brethren
             for
             the
             treason
             ,
             see
             
               Plutarch
               in
               vita
               Artaxerxis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Peloponesus
               was
               that
               part
               of
               Gree●e
               which
               is
               now
               called
               Monea
               .
            
             
               Ionia
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               Asia
               the
               Lesse
               .
               Miletus
               ,
               a
               Citie
               of
               Car●a
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abydus
               ,
               a
               Citie
               lying
               vpon
               Hellespont
               ,
               right
               against
               Sestos
               .
            
             
               A
               Darick
               ,
               was
               a
               peece
               of
               gold
               of
               the
               value
               of
               thirteene
               shillings
               .
            
             
               Cherronesus
               ,
               an
               Island
               ioyned
               to
               the
               Continent
               of
               
                 Europaean
                 Thra●●
              
               ,
               only
               by
               a
               Necke
               of
               Land.
               
            
          
           
             a
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               a
               guest
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Grecians
               was
               one
               of
               another
               Citie
               or
               Nation
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               admitted
               into
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               lodged
               .
            
             
               Thessaly
               ,
               a
               countrey
               of
               
                 Greece
                 .
                 Boeotia
              
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               Greece
               where
               the
               citie
               Thebes
               stood
               .
               S●ymphalus
               ,
               a
               citie
               of
               
                 Arcadia
                 .
                 Achaia
              
               ,
               a
               countrey
               of
               Pelopon●sus
               .
            
             
               Pisidia
               ,
               a
               Countrey
               of
               Asia
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Arcadia
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             of
             Peloponesus
             .
          
           
             
               Sard●s
               ,
               a
               Citie
               in
               Lydia
               .
            
             
               Armed
               ,
               11300.
               
               Light
               armed
               ,
               2300.
               
            
             
               Megara
               ,
               a
               Citie
               in
               Greece
               .
            
             
               The
               Grecians
               that
               serued
               Cyrus
               .
            
          
           
             a
             A
             Parasang
             containeth
             30
             Stadia
             ,
             or
             Furlongs
             ,
             8
             Furlongs
             goe
             to
             a
             Mile
             ,
             so
             a
             Parasang
             is
             3
             Mile
             three
             quarters
             .
             22
             Parasangs
             amount
             to
             82
             Miles
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             which
             being
             diuided
             by
             3
             ,
             the
             quotient
             will
             be
             27
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             so
             he
             marched
             euerie
             day
             27
             miles
             &
             a
             halfe
             .
          
           
             b
             Plethrum
             ,
             is
             100
             Foot.
             
          
           
             c
             67
             Miles
             &
             a
             halfe
             .
             22
             Miles
             and
             a
             halfe
             euerie
             encamping
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               13000
               Armed
               ,
               and
               light
               armed
               .
            
             
               37
               Miles
               and
               a
               halfe
               .
               The
               day
               ,
               18
               miles
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               These
               Games
               were
               first
               instituted
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               Pan
               ,
               god
               of
               Arcadia
               .
               Young
               men
               ran
               naked
               in
               them
               .
               
                 Liuius
                 ,
                 l.
              
               1.
               
               They
               were
               called
               Luper●alia
               amongst
               the
               
                 Ro●●nes
                 ,
                 vide
                 〈◊〉
                 A●cadi
                 is
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               456.
               num●●o
               .
               3●
               .
               517.
               num
               .
               40.
               
            
          
           
             a
             ●5
             Mil●●
             Eue●y
             day
             22
             m●les
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             g●eat
             March
             if
             it
             be
             not
             mistaken
             .
             It
             amounteth
             to
             112
             miles
             in
             all
             .
             And
             to
             more
             than
             37
             mile
             a
             day
             .
             Epiaxa
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Cilicia
             .
          
           
             *
             37
             Miles
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
             18
             miles
             euerie
             day
             and
             aboue
             .
          
           
             c
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Cl●●●chus
               ,
               the
               Chiefe
               of
               the
               Grecian
               Commanders
               in
               the
               le●t
               Wing
               .
            
             
               A
               muster
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               Cyrus
               .
               No
               Cu●aces
               .
            
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             put
             the
             Barbarians
             in
             feare
             .
          
           
             22
             Miles
             and
             aboue
             ,
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             20
             Miles
             and
             aboue
             ,
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             23
             Miles
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             and
             vpward
             .
          
           
             The
             entrance
             into
             Cilicia
             .
          
           
             Syennesis
             ,
             King
             of
             Cilicia
             .
          
           
             Cilicia
             .
          
           
             A
             kind
             of
             Indian
             Corne.
             
          
           
             23
             Miles
             and
             vpward
             ,
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Cydnus
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Lochos
             ,
             signifieth
             here
             a
             Companie
             :
             in
             Aelia●
             ,
             it
             is
             vsed
             for
             a
             File
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             refuse
             to
             goe
             any
             further
             .
          
           
             Clearchus
             art
             in
             drawing
             them
             further
             .
          
           
             20
             s.
             and
             6
             d.
             
          
           
             37
             miles
             ,
             and
             a
             half
             .
             18
             miles
             &
             vpwards
             a
             day
             .
             Three
             Plethers
             .
          
           
             a
             18
             Mile
             and
             vpwards
             .
             600
             Foot.
             
          
           
             b
             28
             Miles
             and
             more
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Che●isophus
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Coronells
             .
          
           
             
               18
               Mile
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               The
               streights
               of
               Syria
               .
            
             
               The
               Riuer
               Chersos
               .
            
          
           
             Abrocomas
             his
             armie
             300000.
             men
             .
          
           
             18
             Mile
             and
             vpward
             .
          
           
             Xenias
             &
             Pasion
             ,
             two
             Coronells
             ,
             forsake
             Cyrus
             without
             leaue
             .
          
           
             The
             lenitie
             of
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             75
             Miles
             ,
             18
             miles
             and
             more
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             a
             A
             Plether
             .
             The
             gods
             of
             the
             Syrians
             .
          
           
             22
             M●les
             and
             vpwards
             a
             day
             .
             A
             Pl●ther
             .
          
           
             56
             Miles
             .
             18
             And
             more
             the
             day
             .
             Thapsacus
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             the
             leading
             of
             Xenias
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             amongst
             the
             Greciās
             was
             of
             the
             value
             of
             58
             s
             —
             4
             d.
             the
             whole
             summe
             is-14
             li.
             11
             s-8
             d.
             
          
           
             Menons
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             Euphrates
             a
             deepe
             riuer
             .
          
           
             187
             Mile
             and
             vpwards
             ;
             aboue
             20
             mile
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Arabia
             .
          
           
             Wilde
             Asses
             .
             
               Ostriches
               .
               Bustards
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Plether
             .
          
           
             337
             Miles
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             which
             amounteth
             to
             25
             Miles
             and
             vpward
             the
             day
             
          
           
             a
             
               A
               Capitha
               containeth
               halfe
               a
               pecke
               of
               our
               measure
               .
            
             
               A
               Chaenix
               a
               quarter
               of
               a
               pecke
               .
            
          
           
             b
             
               Obolus
               Atticus
            
             is
             taken
             for
             peny
             farthing
             of
             our
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             long
             marches
             .
          
           
             Carmanda
             .
          
           
             Boats
             for
             a
             shift
             .
          
           
             Seditious
             Souldiers
             put
             all
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronels
             mar●hed
             by
             turnes
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             stilleth
             the
             contention
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             A
             faire
             pretence
             of
             a
             traitor
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             in
             iudgement
             against
             Orontes
             .
          
           
             His
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             His
             execution
             .
          
           
             45
             Mile
             ,
             15
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Ordering
             of
             the
             battell
             .
          
           
             The
             largenesse
             of
             the
             Persian
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             foot
             were
             112800.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Euery
             Myriade
             is
             10000.
             
          
           
             The
             king●
             foot
             900000.
             
          
           
             A
             Fathome
             containeth
             two
             yards
             .
          
           
             
               The
               order
               of
               Cyrus
               his
               battel
               .
               The
               place
               of
               the
               Commanders
               .
               Of
               the
               battell
               of
               Grecians
               .
            
             
               Light
               armed
               of
               the
               
                 Grecians
                 .
                 Ariaeus
              
               is
               afterward
               called
               General
               of
               the
               Horse
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
             The
             arming
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
          
           
             A
             Plesium
             .
             Battalions
             .
             The
             place
             of
             the
             Chariots
             .
             See
             my
             Notes
             vpon
             the
             11
             ch
             .
             of
             Aelian
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             accounteth
             this
             a
             fault
             in
             
               Clearchus
               ,
               in
               vita
               Artaxerxis
            
             .
          
           
             Remedy
             against
             ouer-winging
             .
          
           
             The
             Word
             .
          
           
             A
             Militarie
             Song
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             gaue
             direction
             to
             his
             souldiers
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             .
             The
             victorie
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             warinesse
             in
             his
             good
             successe
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             Persia
             in
             a
             battell
             .
          
           
             Horse
             in
             front
             .
          
           
             An
             error
             in
             too
             ●arnest
             pursuit
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             his
             valor
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             The
             praise
             of
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             His
             childhood
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             of
             Persiaes
             Gate
             .
          
           
             His
             keeping
             of
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             His
             thankfulnesse
             .
          
           
             Strictnesse
             in
             punishment
             .
          
           
             His
             esteeme
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Loue
             &
             kindnesse
             to
             his
             seruants
             .
          
           
             To
             his
             friends
             .
          
           
             The
             loue
             that
             all
             men
             bore
             to
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             15
             Miles
             .
             The
             Gre●ian
             Ca●pe
             taken
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Three
             Mile
             &
             three
             quarters
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Tissaphernes
             chargeth
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             Remedy
             against
             encompassing
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             return
             to
             their
             Campe.
             
          
           
             Cyrus
             his
             prouision
             for
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15803-e10780
           
             For
             Demaratus
             see
             
               Herodot
               .
               lib.
            
             6.175
             .
             
               &
               Pausani●s
               in
               Laconicis
               .
               l.
            
             3.171.30
             .
             Ariaeus
             his
             message
             to
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             A
             countrey
             of
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             .
          
           
             Clearchus
             his
             answer
             .
          
           
             Firing
             to
             dresse
             their
             meat
             .
          
           
             The
             kings
             message
             to
             the
             Gr●cians
             .
          
           
             Answer
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             Reply
             of
             Phalinus
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Clearchus
             his
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             aduice
             of
             Phalinus
             .
          
           
             The
             doubtfull
             answer
             of
             Clearchus
             .
          
           
             2000.
             
             Miles
             and
             aboue
             .
          
           
             382
             Miles
             and
             a
             quarter
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Ariaeus
             his
             counsell
             for
             the
             way
             of
             their
             return
             .
          
           
             A
             Panicall
             fear
             amongst
             the
             Graecians
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             maketh
             an
             ouerture
             of
             Truce
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             accept
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             The
             diligence
             and
             sufficiency
             of
             Clearchus
             in
             his
             command
             .
          
           
             Palme
             nuts
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             A
             dissembling
             speech
             of
             Tissaphernes
             .
          
           
             The
             answer
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusion
             of
             truce
             ,
             with
             the
             conditions
             annexed
             .
          
           
             The
             assurāce
             of
             truce
             .
          
           
             Ariaeus
             practised
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             Kings
             obeysance
             .
          
           
             Suspition
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             Clearchus
             confident
             in
             the
             truce
             .
          
           
             Ariaeus
             ioyneth
             with
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Three
             miles
             three
             quarters
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Wall
               of
               Media
               .
            
             
               The
               height
               33.
               yards
               .
               The
               bredth
               6.
               yards
               and
               more
               .
               The
               length
               75
               miles
               or
               thereabout
               .30
               Miles
               ,
               15
               mile
               a
               day
               .
               Draine●
               of
               Tygris
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sitaca
            
             
               A
               mile
               &
               three
               quarters
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Ariaeus
             his
             message
             .
          
           
             A
             practice
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
             A
             true
             coniecture
             about
             the
             message
             .
          
           
             A
             Bridge
             vpon
             Ships
             .
          
           
             75
             miles
             ,
             euery
             day
             18
             &
             more
             .
             Fyscus
             ,
             a
             Riuer
             .
             Opis
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             army
             must
             take
             vp
             fiue
             mile
             in
             length
             ,
             being
             10000
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             euerie
             ranke
             six
             foot
             .
             112
             miles
             ,
             euerie
             day
             18
             ,
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             75
             miles
             ,
             euery
             day
             15.
             
          
           
             Caenae
             ,
             a
             Citie
             .
             Zabatus
             a
             riuer
             400.
             footbroad
             .
          
           
             Distrusts
             betwixt
             the
             Grecians
             and
             the
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
             Conference
             betwixt
             Tissaphernes
             and
             Clearchus
             .
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             Clearchus
             .
          
           
             Tissaphernes
             answer
             .
          
           
             Tiara
             was
             an
             attire
             that
             the
             Persians
             wore
             on
             their
             heads
             .
          
           
             Clearhus
             ouer-reached
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             Tissaphernes
             .
          
           
             Fiue
             Coronels
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronels
             taken
             prisoners
             by
             Tissaphernes
             .
          
           
             False
             pretences
             of
             a
             foule
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             falsenesse
             discouered
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             Clearchus
             his
             naturall
             disposition
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Island
               in
               Thrace
               bordering
               vpon
               Hellespont
               .
            
             
               A
               towne
               lying
               vpon
               the
               same
               Sea.
               
            
             
               The
               narrow
               Sea
               beside
               
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 Lacedemon
              
               .
            
          
           
             His
             diligence
             .
          
           
             His
             skill
             .
          
           
             Seueritie
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             Proxenus
             .
          
           
             His
             industry
             being
             young
             .
          
           
             His
             ends
             .
          
           
             Modestie
             .
          
           
             Remisnesse
             .
          
           
             Menon
             .
          
           
             His
             desire
             of
             wealth
             .
          
           
             Impudencie
             .
          
           
             Deceitfulnesse
             .
          
           
             Calumniation
             .
          
           
             Impudicitie
             .
          
           
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15803-e15930
           
             About
             1250
             mile
             .
          
           
             The
             distressed
             estate
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Inuited
             to
             serue
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             So●rates
             his
             counsell
             to
             X●noph●n
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             Mispropounding
             his
             question
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             griefe
             .
          
           
             His
             dreame
             .
          
           
             His
             discourse
             in
             minde
             .
          
           
             His
             resolution
             .
             His
             speech
             to
             the
             Captaines
             of
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             Apollonides
             a
             harsh
             counseller
             .
          
           
             Assembly
             of
             the
             army
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Ierome
             the
             Eleans
             speech
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             speech
             .
          
           
             
               Taxiarchs
               are
               the
               Captaines
               of
               the
               light
               armed
               .
            
             
               Lochagi
               the
               Captaines
               of
               the
               armedfoot
               .
            
          
           
             Cherisophus
             .
          
           
             New
             Coronels
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Cherisophus
             his
             exhortation
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Cleanor
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             The
             superstition
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             A
             warlike
             song
             which
             they
             vsed
             when
             they
             went
             to
             charge
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             Braue
             exploits
             of
             ancestors
             ,
             a
             great
             incitement
             to
             valour
             .
             Darius
             the
             Father
             of
             Xerxes
             sent
             his
             Generall
             Datis
             with
             a
             great
             Armie
             which
             was
             ouerthrowne
             by
             the
             Athenians
             at
             Marathon
             .
             The
             Persians
             were
             slaine
             to
             the
             number
             of
             6300.
             
             
               Herodotus
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             But
             Iustin
             reporteth
             that
             there
             were
             slaine
             200000.
             
             
               Herodotus
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             is
             neerest
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             Experience
             of
             an
             enemie
             .
          
           
             Horse
             in
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             Scarcitie
             of
             prouision
             .
          
           
             Passage
             of
             Riuers
             .
          
           
             Seating
             in
             a
             strange
             countrey
             .
          
           
             A
             goldē
             bridge
             is
             to
             be
             made
             for
             an
             enemy
             to
             runne
             away
             .
             See
             
               Diod.
               Sicul.
               l.
            
             1.21
             .
             and
             the
             Lexicon
             ,
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             for
             the
             tree
             and
             fruit
             see
             
               Pliny
               ,
               l.
            
             13.
             c.
             17.
             pag.
             234.
             
          
           
             The
             fruit
             is
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             taste
             it
             ,
             are
             loth
             to
             ret●rn
             to
             their
             owne
             count●y
             .
          
           
             Vnnecessarie
             cariage
             .
          
           
             Care
             of
             the
             Comm●nders
             .
             〈◊〉
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             
               A
               square
               hollow
               battell
               fit
               for
               a
               march
               when
               it
               is
               feared
               ,
               the
               enemy
               will
               charge
               round
               about
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Front
               ,
               flanks
               &
               reare
               .
            
          
           
             Mithridates
             fained
             speech
             .
          
           
             He
             discouers
             himselfe
             by
             accident
             .
          
           
             Messengers
             from
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             Zathe
             a
             riuer
             .
             Order
             of
             march
             in
             an
             open
             country
             .
          
           
             Faire
             words
             turned
             into
             a
             storme
             of
             hostilitie
             .
          
           
             
               An
               errour
               of
               Xenophon
               .
            
             
               Aduantage
               of
               missiue
               weapons
               .
            
          
           
             Necessity
             mother
             of
             inuention
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhodian
             slings
             .
          
           
             Means
             to
             procure
             readinesse
             to
             serue
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             A
             vaine
             promise
             vpon
             an
             vnsure
             ground
             .
             A
             ●ile
             .
          
           
             
               Omnia
               repentina
               terren●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Larissa
               a
               Citie
               .
               Bredth
               8
               yards
               one
               25.
               part
               .
               Height
               33
               yards
               ,
               one
               100
               part
               .
            
             
               Circumference
               ,
               miles
               seuen
               ,
               &
               a
               half
               .
               6
               yards
               2
               foot
               .
               200
               yards
               .
               400
               yards
               .
            
          
           
             22
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
          
           
             Mesphila
             a
             city
             .
             16
             yards
             ,
             three
             50
             parts
             .
             33
             yards
             ,
             &c.
             22
             miles
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
          
           
             15
             miles
             .
             Tissaphernes
             with
             horse
             .
          
           
             Horse
             against
             the
             reare
             and
             flanks
             of
             the
             Plesium
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             like
             they
             were
             heauier
             ,
             than
             the
             arrowes
             of
             the
             Cretans
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               that
               these
               new
               Cōpanies
               were
               led
               euery
               one
               in
               file
               ,
               and
               being
               ioyned
               together
               they
               made
               sixe
               files
               .
               If
               then
               the
               breach
               in
               the
               Plaesium
               were
               small
               ,
               they
               inserted
               the
               sixe
               files
               rank-wile
               to
               make
               it
               vp
               ,
               if
               wider
               ,
               they
               doubled
               againe
               the
               rankes
               of
               the
               Companies
               and
               so
               filled
               it
               with
               halfe
               files
               :
               if
               very
               wide
               ,
               they
               doubled
               the
               halfe
               files
               and
               filled
               it
               vp
               with
               Enomoties
               .
               The
               remedy
               for
               light
               armed
               against
               forcing
               of
               the
               enemy
               .
               The
               heauie
               armed
               vnfit
               for
               quicke
               and
               ni●ble
               seruice
               .
               The
               higher
               ground
               com●andeth
               the
               lower
               .
            
             
               Care
               of
               the
               wounded
               .
            
          
           
             Experience
             the
             mistresse
             of
             alterations
             in
             matters
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             
               7
               Miles
               and
               a
               halfe
               .
            
             
               The
               manner
               of
               the
               Persian
               encamping
               .
            
          
           
             
               7
               Mile
               and
               a
               halfe
               .
            
             
               The
               Grecians
               march
               by
               night
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Persians
             by
             night
             seise
             vpon
             a
             passage
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             dislodge
             the
             enemie
             ,
             that
             possesseth
             a
             straight
             .
          
           
             
               Iuniores
               ad
               labores
            
             .
          
           
             The
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             gained
             .
          
           
             Carelesnesse
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             seeking
             prey
             .
             The
             enemie
             burneth
             his
             own
             countrey
             .
          
           
             Consultation
             about
             their
             march
             .
          
           
             A
             bridge
             o●red
             .
          
           
             A
             bridge
             without
             boats
             or
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Two
             prouinces
             of
             Persia.
             Mountaines
             neere
             to
             Armenia
             .
          
           
             Euerie
             Myriade
             10●00
             ,
             the
             whole
             number
             120000
             men
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15803-e20500
           
             Tygris
             .
          
           
             Disposing
             of
             the
             light-armed
             where
             need
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             Carduchans
          
           
             Obstinacie
             of
             the
             Carduchans
             .
          
           
             The
             perill
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             Good
             order
             in
             passage
             of
             straights
             and
             of
             mountains
             .
          
           
             Execution
             of
             the
             order
             takē
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Front
             oftentimes
             made
             Alt.
             
          
           
             Hee
             had
             no
             Curace
             on
             .
          
           
             Ambushes
             laid
             in
             a
             march
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             passage
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             giue
             vpon
             an
             enemy
             that
             possesseth
             a
             straight
             vpon
             a
             hill
             .
          
           
             Emulation
             in
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Taxiarches
             of
             the
             light-armed
             .
          
           
             The
             ordering
             of
             a
             guide
             ,
             that
             is
             enemy
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             diuert
             the
             enemies
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             to
             coceale
             our
             intentions
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             gain
             the
             height
             of
             the
             mountaine
             .
          
           
             The
             carriage
             in
             the
             middest
             .
          
           
             Raising
             of
             forces
             against
             a
             hill
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Hill
             taken
             .
          
           
             Securing
             of
             that
             Hill.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             recouering
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Grecians
               caref●ll
               of
               the
               bu●i●ll
               of
               their
               dead
               .
            
             
               Honour
               of
               buriall
               .
            
          
           
             Mutuall
             assistance
             of
             the
             Vant
             and
             the
             Reare
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Carduchans
               good
               archers
               .
               Their
               bowes
               and
               arrowes
               length
               .
            
             
               The
               force
               of
               their
               ●●ot
               .
            
          
           
             Centrites
             a
             riuer
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Three
             quarters
             of
             a
             ●●le
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             .
          
           
             The
             Chaldeans
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Plether
             100
             Foot.
             
          
           
             Xenophons
             dreame
             .
          
           
             The
             passage
             of
             a
             Riuer
             .
          
           
             Halfe
             a
             mile
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Halfe
             the
             army
             ouer
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             4
             Enomoties
             in
             euery
             company
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               When
               they
               ordered
               then
               cōpanies
               into
               E●o●oties
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               manner
               ,
               they
               doubled
               the
               front
               to
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               euerie
               Enom●tarch
               leading
               vp
               his
               Enomot●e
               ,
               &
               ioining
               to
               the
               other
               in
               front
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               battell
               was
               25
               deepe
               ,
               and
               the
               Enomotarchs
               stood
               all
               in
               front
               .
            
             
               Light
               armed
               in
               the
               riuer
               to
               fauou●
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               followers
               .
            
          
           
             Armour
             for
             a
             stedfast
             fight
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Facing
             about
             .
          
           
             Following
             the
             chace
             too
             ho●ly
             
          
           
             18
             miles
             and
             3
             quarters
             in
             the
             afternoone
             .
          
           
             The
             calamitie
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             18
             miles
             and
             3
             quarters
             in
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             As
             much
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Teleboas
             a
             riuer
             .
          
           
             Terib●zus
             gouernour
             of
             Armenia
             ,
          
           
             Desireth
             parley
             .
          
           
             Maketh
             truce
             with
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             18
             mile
             three
             quarters
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             A
             mile
             and
             a
             quarter
             .
          
           
             Snow
             causeth
             quartering
             in
             villages
             .
          
           
             The
             plentifulnes
             of
             Armenia
             .
          
           
             Quartering
             when
             an
             enemy
             is
             feared
             .
          
           
             Inconueniences
             of
             Snow
             .
          
           
             Disorder
             in
             Souldiers
             punished
             .
          
           
             Scouts
             to
             discouer
             .
          
           
             
               A
               kinde
               of
               weapon
               headed
               like
               a
               hatchet
               .
            
             
               Teribazus
               his
               falsenesse
               .
            
          
           
             Preuention
             of
             danger
             by
             seeking
             the
             enemie
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             enemie
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Diligence
             in
             auoiding
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Grecians
               wade
               ouer
               Euphrates
               .
            
             
               18
               mile
               and
               more
               a
               day
               .
            
          
           
             Miserable
             idolatry
             .
          
           
             Snow
             a
             fathom
             deep
             .
          
           
             Oxe-hunger
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Three
             mile
             &
             three
             quarters
             .
          
           
             Distresse
             of
             the
             Grecian
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Remedie
             against
             Snow
             ●or
             sight
             .
             For
             the
             feet
             .
          
           
             The
             souldiers
             vnable
             to
             march
             .
             Their
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             scared
             .
          
           
             Two
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
          
           
             Lots
             for
             quartering
             .
          
           
             Houses
             vnder
             ground
             .
          
           
             Plenty
             of
             prouision
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Beere
             ,
             or
             rather
             Ale.
             
          
           
             Xenophons
             curtesie
             to
             the
             Comarch
             .
          
           
             Banqueting
             of
             the
             Grecians
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Horse
             bred
             vp
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Persians
               sacrificed
               horses
               to
               the
               Sunne
               .
            
             
               The
               horse
               of
               Armenia
               .
            
          
           
             Remedie
             for
             beasts
             that
             trauell
             ,
             against
             the
             Snow
             .
          
           
             The
             errour
             of
             Cherisophus
             about
             the
             Guide
             .
          
           
             18
             mile
             and
             more
             a
             day
             .
             100
             foot
             .
             18
             mile
             and
             more
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               ●ile
               and
               three
               quarters
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               In
               a
               march
               how
               to
               bring
               the
               troopes
               to
               a
               Ph●l●nge
               .
            
             
               A
               counsell
               how
               to
               dislodge
               the
               en●●y
               from
               a
               mountaine
               .
            
          
           
             7
             miles
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             A
             double
             disaduantage
             .
          
           
             A
             shew
             different
             from
             our
             intent
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             signe
             .
          
           
             A
             mile
             and
             a
             quarter
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             beat
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             Haste
             without
             disorder
             .
          
           
             A
             Trophey
             is
             a
             monument
             of
             victorie
             .
          
           
             22
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             an
             assault
             .
          
           
             150
             foot
             .
             100
             foot
             .
          
           
             50
             foot
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Turnes
             of
             Captaines
             in
             marching
             .
          
           
             A
             100
             men
             .
          
           
             An
             honest
             and
             worthy
             emulation
             .
          
           
             28
             mile
             and
             more
             the
             day
             .
             The
             Chalybians
             .
             Their
             valour
             .
             Their
             armes
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Harpasus
               a
               riuer
               .
            
             
               400
               foot
               .
               18
               mile
               and
               mor●
               a
               day
               .
               The
               S●ythinians
               .
            
          
           
             
               18
               mile
               &
               more
               a
               day
               .
            
             
               Gymnias
               a
               citie
               .
            
          
           
             Theches
             the
             holy
             Mount.
             The
             Gr●cians
             see
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             6.
             li.
             -
             10.
             s.
             
          
           
             12
             mile
             &
             more
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             Passing
             ouer
             a
             riuer
             .
          
           
             Macrons
             .
          
           
             Assurance
             of
             a
             Truce
             .
          
           
             The
             Colchan
             Mountaines
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             ascending
             a
             mountaine
             .
             Companies
             drawne
             into
             one
             File
             apeece
             .
          
           
             
               The
               distance
               betwixt
               company
               and
               company
               .
            
             
               Ouer-fronting
               the
               enemie
               .
            
          
           
             8000
             Armed
             .
             Ordering
             of
             the
             light-armed
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             win
             the
             Hill.
             
          
           
             Strange
             hony
             .
          
           
             Superstitious
             ,
             but
             yet
             zealous
             mindes
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Games
             .
          
           
             
               A
               race
               of
               a
               furlong
               .
            
             
               A
               race
               of
               24
               furlongs
               ,
               or
               three
               mile
               :
               some
               say
               of
               12
               fu●longs
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               consisting
               of
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   P●gillatto
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Cu●sus
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Saltus
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Discus
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Lucta
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15803-e26720
           
             Their
             resolution
             to
             goe
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonian
             Admirall
             .
          
           
             Safe
             forraging
             .
          
           
             Notice
             whither
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             place
             .
          
           
             Sētinels
             about
             the
             Campe.
             
          
           
             Prouision
             of
             shipping
             .
          
           
             Reparation
             of
             Wayes
             .
          
           
             Dexippus
             a
             run-away
             .
          
           
             Miscarrying
             of
             carelesse
             forragers
             .
          
           
             The
             Drylans
             .
          
           
             A
             Fort
             of
             the
             Drylans
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Rashnesse
             to
             aduance
             further
             than
             a
             man
             may
             well
             come
             off
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Commandement
             is
             nothing
             without
             execution
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Act.
               c.
            
             9.
             v.
             40.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             retreat
             .
          
           
             Fight
             in
             a
             street
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Fire
             to
             fauour
             a
             retreat
             .
          
           
             A
             meanes
             to
             retreat
             .
          
           
             A
             false
             ambush
             .
          
           
             They
             continue
             their
             iourney
             by
             Land.
             
          
           
             Tythes
             amōngst
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             careful
             to
             discharge
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             departure
             ,
             see
             
               Xenop
               .
               in
               vita
               Agesilai
            
             .
             657.
             
             
               &
               Hist.
               Graec.
               lib.
            
             4.513
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Scylunt
             .
          
           
             The
             land
             conse●rated
             to
             Diana
             .
          
           
             The
             Mosynecans
             .
          
           
             Aide
             against
             a
             common
             enemie
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             order
             and
             armes
             of
             the
             Mosynecans
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Fort
             taken
             .
          
           
             Bread
             a
             yeare
             old
             .
          
           
             Fat
             of
             Dolphins
             Chesnuts
             .
          
           
             10
             English
             mile
             .
          
           
             The
             barbarousnesse
             of
             the
             Mosynaecans
             .
          
           
             The
             Tibarenes
             .
          
           
             The
             retreat
             of
             the
             Grecians
             was
             1352
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             to
             Cotyora
             .
          
           
             Embassage
             of
             the
             Sinopaeans
             .
          
           
             Accuseth
             the
             Grecians
             of
             wrong
             .
          
           
             The
             defence
             of
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Cotyora
             a
             City
             .
          
           
             Consultation
             about
             the
             remainder
             of
             then
             iourney
             .
          
           
             120000.
             
          
           
             3●0
             Foot.
             
          
           
             300
             Foot.
             
          
           
             1200
             Foot.
             
          
           
             Resolution
             to
             goe
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Intention
             of
             planting
             a
             Colonie
             .
          
           
             A
             Daricke
             ,
             a
             peece
             of
             mony
             with
             Darius
             image
             vpon
             it
             :
             the
             value
             of
             the
             peece
             13.
             s.
             A
             slight
             of
             those
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Timasions
             speech
             ,
             that
             desired
             to
             goe
             to
             his
             owne
             countrey
             .
          
           
             A
             Cyzicen●
             is
             18.
             s.
             
          
           
             Thorax
             the
             Bo●otian
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             speech
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Beanes
             they
             vsed
             for
             voices
             to
             absolue
             or
             condemne
             in
             many
             Cities
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15803-e31990
           
             The
             Thracian
             daunce
             .
          
           
             The
             Ae●ian
             and
             M●●netian
             dance
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Mysian
             dance
             .
          
           
             The
             Persian
             dance
             .
          
           
             The
             Mantinaean
             dance
             .
          
           
             The
             Pyrrhice
             .
             It
             was
             a
             Lacedemonian
             dance
             in
             armes
             ,
             inuented
             by
             one
             Pyrrhicus
             a
             
               Lacedemonian
               .
               Athenaeus
            
             630.
             
             E.
             
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             take
             ship
             .
          
           
             Sinope
             .
          
           
             A
             M●dimne
             is
             about
             a
             bushel
             .
             ●mph●ra
             ,
             a
             me●sur●
             of
             30
             gallons
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             One
             Generall
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             affection
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Iupiter
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Bird-gazers
             .
          
           
             Iupiters
             answer
             .
             Xenophon
             refuseth
             to
             be
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Peninsula
             that
             is
             ioined
             to
             the
             continent
             with
             a
             neck
             of
             Land
             only
             .
          
           
             A
             Medimne
             is
             about
             one
             of
             our
             bushels
             .
             Amphora
             was
             a
             vessel
             that
             contained
             thirtie
             gallons
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
             200.
             
             Foot.
             
          
           
             A
             Cyzicen
             was
             in
             value
             about
             18.
             s.
             
          
           
             Sedition
             of
             the
             Arcadians
             and
             Achaeans
             .
          
           
             Their
             number
             was
             4500.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Army
               diuided
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Euery
               one
               had
               450
               vnder
               his
               command
               .
            
          
           
             Xenophons
             zeale
             without
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             The
             Hauen
             Calpe
             .
          
           
             
               The
               seuerall
               marches
               of
               the
               army
               being
               seue●ed
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Arcadians
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Thra●ians
             besiege
             the
             A●cadians
             .
          
           
             Of
             Cherisophus
             .
          
           
             Of
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             X●nophon
             hath
             newes
             of
             the
             dist●esse
             of
             the
             Arcadians
             .
          
           
             His
             counsell
             for
             their
             releefe
             .
          
           
             Furning
             the
             enemies
             countrey
             to
             make
             shew
             of
             a
             great
             Armie
             .
          
           
             Fiue
             mile
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             raised
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             ouertaketh
             the
             Arcadians
             .
          
           
             They
             ioyne
             in
             marching
             .
          
           
             
               There
               are
               two
               Thraces
               ,
               one
               in
               Europ●
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               Asia
               .
               In
               
                 European
                 Thrace
              
               standeth
               Constantinople
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               was
               the
               Hauen
               of
               Calpe
               .
            
             
               The
               barbarous
               cruelty
               of
               the
               Thra●tans
               .
            
             
               A
               description
               of
               Calpe
               .
            
          
           
             40
             yards
             .
          
           
             400
             foot
             .
          
           
             The
             Hauen
             .
          
           
             Two
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
          
           
             The
             quality
             of
             the
             Grecians
             that
             followed
             this
             warre
             .
          
           
             A
             decree
             not
             to
             separate
             their
             Forces
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Cherisophus
             .
          
           
             A
             meanes
             to
             still
             suspicion
             .
          
           
             Neons
             rashnesse
             .
          
           
             And
             ill
             successe
             .
          
           
             Pharnabazus
             Lieutenant
             in
             Phrygia
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Persia.
             
          
           
             A
             difference
             of
             age
             in
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             beats
             in
             the
             Grecian
             guards
             .
          
           
             Fortification
             of
             the
             Campe.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             issue
             out
             of
             the
             Campe.
             
          
           
             They
             bury
             the
             dead
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Two
             mile
             well-neere
             .
          
           
             Seconds
             .
          
           
             Ordering
             of
             the
             seconds
             .
             100.
             
             Foot
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             20
             paces
             Geometricall
             .
          
           
             A
             doubt
             to
             enter
             a
             wood
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             resolution
             .
          
           
             Passing
             a
             Wood.
             
          
           
             The
             Grecians
             moue
             against
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               The
               demeaning
               of
               their
               pikes
               .
            
             
               Their
               Peltasts
               repulsed
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             A
             charge
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             charge
             .
          
           
             Chace
             giuen
             by
             the
             Peltasts
             .
          
           
             7
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
          
           
             Cleander
             Gouernour
             of
             Byzance
             ,
             now
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             Dexippus
             his
             fraud
             and
             wrong
             .
          
           
             
               He
               laieth
               hold
               vpon
               a
               Souldier
               .
            
             
               Rescous
               of
               the
               Souldier
               .
            
          
           
             Cleanders
             feare
             and
             threatning
             .
          
           
             Agasias
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Souldiers
               contemne
               Cleander
               .
            
             
               Xenophons
               spee●h
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Souldier
             rescued
             ,
             and
             the
             rescuer
             yeelded
             vp
             to
             Cleander
             .
          
           
             Agasias
             in
             his
             owne
             defence
             .
          
           
             Exceptions
             against
             Dexippus
             .
          
           
             Violence
             not
             to
             be
             vsed
             .
          
           
             Intercession
             of
             the
             Armie
             for
             the
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Cleander
             releaseth
             the
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Accepteth
             the
             place
             of
             Generall
             .
          
           
             The
             sacrifice
             gaine
             say
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15803-e37920
           
             Anaxibius
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Admirall
             .
          
           
             Draweth
             the
             Armie
             ouer
             to
             Byzance
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             purpose
             to
             leaue
             the
             Armie
             .
          
           
             Seuthes
             King
             of
             Thrace
             sendeth
             to
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             The
             Armie
             at
             Byzance
             .
          
           
             Anaxibius
             seeketh
             to
             deceiue
             the
             Armie
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             goeth
             out
             of
             Byzance
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             findeth
             the
             deceit
             of
             Anaxibius
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Returneth
             to
             Byzance
             discontented
             .
          
           
             Breake
             open
             a
             gate
             .
          
           
             The
             feare
             of
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             stilleth
             the
             commotion
             .
          
           
             Messengers
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             ●●●otades
             o●fe●e●h
             himselfe
             Gener●ll
             .
          
           
             The
             army
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             and
             followeth
             him
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             departeth
             from
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             
               Cyrotades
               his
               prouision
               too
               scant
               .
            
             
               He
               renounceth
               his
               command
               .
            
             
               The
               Coronels
               of
               diuers
               mindes
               .
            
          
           
             Cruelty
             of
             Anaxibius
             and
             Ar●starchus
             against
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             faithlesnesse
             of
             Pharnabazus
             .
          
           
             Anaxibius
             sendeth
             Xenophon
             to
             the
             Army
             againe
             .
          
           
             Seuthes
             desireth
             to
             haue
             the
             seruice
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             at
             Perinthus
             a
             Citie
             in
             Thrace
             .
          
           
             Aristarchus
             hindereth
             their
             passage
             into
             Asia
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             danger
             .
          
           
             His
             sacrifice
             .
          
           
             He
             posteth
             into
             Thrace
             .
          
           
             6
             Mile
             and
             a
             quarter
             .
          
           
             Fires
             before
             the
             Guards
             .
          
           
             The
             Thynes
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             with
             Seuthes
             .
          
           
             His
             propositions
             to
             Seuthes
             .
          
           
             Why
             Seuthes
             desired
             the
             army
             .
          
           
             The
             offers
             of
             Seuthes
             to
             the
             army
             .
          
           
             Aristarchus
             sendeth
             for
             the
             Coronels
             ,
             who
             refuse
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             The
             army
             goeth
             to
             Seuthes
             .
          
           
             Seuthes
             meets
             the
             army
             .
          
           
             18
             Shillings
             .
             Seuthes
             to
             the
             Armie
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Armie
             should
             follow
             Seuthes
             .
          
           
             They
             agree
             to
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             Hee
             inuiteth
             the
             Coronels
             and
             Captaines
             to
             supper
             .
          
           
             Gifts
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             sitting
             and
             seruice
             at
             supper
             .
          
           
             See
             
               Iul
               Poll.
               pag.
            
             187.
             lin
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Watch.
             
          
           
             Surprising
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             matching
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             Pallas
             is
             in
             Greeke
             Athenaea
             .
             From
             hence
             did
             Athens
             take
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             Seuthes
             was
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Athenians
             by
             Progue
             ,
             whom
             Tercus
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             one
             of
             Seuthes
             his
             ancestors
             maried
             .
          
           
             Choice
             of
             souldiers
             by
             the
             age
             〈◊〉
             speed
             .
          
           
             The
             prey
             .
          
           
             The
             cold
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Seuthes
             executeth
             his
             rebels
             .
          
           
             Episthenes
             .
          
           
             Spies
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             A
             Camisado
             by
             the
             Thynes
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Thracians
               Peltasts
            
             .
          
           
             Fit
             Hostages
             .
          
           
             Constantinople
             which
             lieth
             in
             the
             
               European
               Thrace
            
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             pay
             .
          
           
             Heraclides
             his
             calumniations
             .
          
           
             The
             credit
             of
             Xe●●phon
             with
             the
             Coronels
             .
          
           
             6
             Mile
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Army
               displeased
               with
               X●n●phon
               about
               pay
               .
            
             
               The
               Generall
               of
               the
               Lacidemonians
               in
               Asia
               the
               lesse
               .
            
             
               The
               Army
               waged
               by
               the
               Lacedemonians
               .
               13.
               
               Shillings
               .
            
          
           
             Seuthes
             his
             opinion
             of
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Shillings
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             accused
             for
             the
             pay
             due
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             defence
             .
          
           
             Charminus
             excuseth
             X●nophon
             .
          
           
             Heraclides
             the
             with-holder
             of
             the
             pay
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             in
             danger
             from
             the
             Laced●monians
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Medosades
             angry
             with
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             complaineth
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Lacedemonians
             are
             meanes
             to
             recouer
             the
             Souldiers
             pay
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             sent
             to
             Seuthes
             about
             the
             pay
             .
          
           
             His
             words
             to
             Seuthes
             .
          
           
             A
             Talent
             is
             valued
             at
             175
             li.
             sterling
             ,
             and
             50
             Talents
             are
             875●
             li.
             sterling
             .
          
           
             Seuth●s
             assenteth
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             pledges
             of
             the
             Thracians
             that
             gaue
             the
             Camisado
             to
             Xenophon
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Armie
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             
               Xenophon
               banished
               his
               countrey
               for
               following
               Cyrus
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               friend
               to
               the
               La●edemonians
               .
            
             
               Lampsacus
               a
               Citie
               in
               Asia
               the
               lesse
               .
            
          
           
             Xenophon
             not
             greedy
             of
             riches
             .
          
           
             An
             Epithet
             giuen
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             signifying
             fauourable
             or
             gentle
             .
          
           
             A
             Citie
             in
             the
             countrey
             Troas
             .
          
           
             Xenophons
             horse
             released
             ,
             being
             pawned
             .
             32
             li.
             10
             s.
             
          
           
             Xenophon
             vpon
             an
             exploit
             .
          
           
             Sapping
             of
             a
             Castle
             .
          
           
             A
             signe
             for
             succour
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Xenophons
             retreat
             .
          
           
             A
             Ring
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Assidates
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             rewa●ded
             with
             a
             large
             portion
             .
          
           
             4281
             mile
             ,
             and
             more
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A15803-e47310
           
             Musters
             .
          
           
             Ordo
             .
          
           
             Arma.
             
          
           
             Tragula
             .
          
           
             Arrowes
             .
          
           
             Armour
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Target
            
             .
          
           
             Pikes
             .
          
           
             Acies
             .
          
           
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             Duties
             .
          
           
             Guards
             .
          
           
             Ministeries
             .
          
           
             Workes
             .
          
           
             Exercise
             .
          
           
             Lawes
             .
          
           
             
               Rewards
               .
               Punishment